u^
REESE
LIBRARY
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA.
Rtceired jj^t/t^ jSN'^ /
Aanuoin .W.^^lt.:^^^ Shelf No..J.S^.L.'f..
Digitized by the Internet Arciiive
in 2007 with funding from
IVIicrosoft Corporation
http://www.archive.org/details/demosthenesagainOOdemorich
DEMOSTHENES
AGAINST ANDROTION
AND
AGAINST TIMOCRATES.
Ronton: C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SON,
CAMBKIDGE UNIVERSITY PllESS WAEEHOUSE,
17, Patebnoster Kow.
Camljntgf: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO.
leipjig: F. a. bkockhaus.
DEMOSTHENES
AGAINST ANDKOTION
AND
AGAINST TIMOCMTES
INTRODUCTIONS AND ENGLISH NOTES
WILLIAM WAYTE, M.A.
LATE PROFESSOR OF GREEK, UNIVERSITY COLLEGE, LONDON ;
FORMERLY FELLOW OF KING's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE,
AND ASSISTANT MASTER AT ETON.
V- OF THE ^ ^
NIVERSITYJ
EDITED FOR T^S^^^^jJ^PQ^^;?® wfe^KSiTT PRESS.
CAMBRIDGE :
AT THE UNIVERSITY PEESS.
1882
[All nights reserved.]
PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. AND SON,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
PA -h^^l
IN . MEMOEIAM
FEATEIS . VNICI . DILECTISSIMI
CVIVS . MORBO . INTERRVPTVM
INTER . DESIDERIA . SVPERSTITVM . ABSOLVTVM
NVNC . TANDEil . PRODIT
• OPVSCVLVM.
PEEFACE.
Of the two Speeches included in this volume, the
shorter, Against Androtion, has never yet been
separately edited in England. The only separate
edition of it appeared just fifty years ago in Germany,
that of C. H. Funkhaenel, with Latin notes, Leipzig,
1832. The other and longer speech. Against Timo-
crates, has not been separately edited at all ; though
its composite character, and the uncertainty how far
in its extant form it corresponds with the speech
actually delivered, have given it a prominent place
in recent critical discussions. A tolerably clear field
is thus open, it has been thought, for an edition with
an English commentary ; and the close connexion of
the two speeches both in subject-matter and treat-
ment, extending even to the repetition of whole
passages with only slight alterations, has suggested
the dual arrangement here adopted. It is proposed
that the twin speeches now published shall be
followed, as soon as other tasks permit, by the
Aristocrates, a speech of equal importance and
W.D. b
viii PREFACE.
equally (it might be said unaccountably) neglected
in this country.
A further inducement to the selection of these
speeches has been the desire to familiarise the
English student with their many rich illustrations
of the principles and practice of Attic Law. This
is a subject to which the Editor has been led to
devote special attention in connexion with the new
edition, now preparing, of Dr William Smith's Dic-
tionary of Antiquities. Had the available English
aids to this study been more recent than they are,
they could not compete in freshness and interest
with the exploration of the original sources in
writings which are not only perfect models of Attic
style and forensic acumen, but examples, taken from
real life, of causes that have actually been fought
out in Attic law-courts \ The Editor is not without
hope that this book may fall into the hands of men
who, while they have become trained lawyers, have
not lost all their interest in their early studies,
especially on kindred subjects. To such men it is
possible that some of the analogies (whether by way
of comparison or contrast) with English law, here
ventured on by one who has only studied that law
as a citizen, may appear fanciful or overstrained.
From such men he will thankfully accept correction.
1 'It is not from mere dictionaries of antiquities, nor from
lexicons, however good, that such questions and practices of the
Attic law can be fully understood.' Paley and Sandys, Pref. to
Select Private Orations, pt. i.
PREFACE. ix
At the suggestion of the Syndics of the University
Press the same general plan has been adopted, with
some modifications, as in the Select Private Orations
of Messrs Paley and Sandys. This has involved the
selection of Dindorf s text in the Teubner series, taken
from his third and latest edition (1855). Those
teachers who may wish to place the text only in the
hands of their class will thus be enabled to do so at
a trifling cost\ The editions of which the various
readings are given, are (1) the Zurich edition of
Baiter and Sauppe, 1850, (2) Bekker's last or stereo-
type edition, 1854, and (3) that of Benseler, 1861.
Within the limits of these texts the true reading, it
is believed, will (except in the few corrupt passages
where the MSS. fail us) generally be found. Benseler
himself gives in his foot-notes a collation of the
Zurich text (for which his symbol is BS = Baiter and
Sauppe, in this edition Z), Bekker's Berlin edition of
1824 (B), his stereotyped text of 1854 (b), and Din-
dorf (D). These foot-notes have proved of material
aid in the preparation of the list of various readings
here given, but have not been implicitly followed :
the Zurich text, which also notes its own variations
from Bekker's Berlin edition, has been collated inde-
pendently. It has not been thought necessary to go
thirty years further back, and give the readings of
either of Bekker's early editions, Oxford, 1822, and
1 The Teubuer text of Demosthenes and the other orators may
be obtained in parts as well as volumes. The Androtion is in
Vol. II. pt. I., the Timocrates in part ii. of the same volume.
X PREFACE.
Berlin, 1824. As a textual critic, Bekker deserves
especially to be judged by his latest and best work.
Those who are familiar with his text of Plato, which
he never revised, will know how much he left to be
done by later editors in the way of selections from his
own vast apparatus of various readings, and discrimi-
nating deference to the best MSS. : other authors,
such as Thucydides and Demosthenes, he went on
polishing and improving until he had arrived at his
final results, and then stereotyped them. It is not
denied that Bekker, in the text as here exhibited, is
too often carried away by excessive admiration for the
Parisian MS. S (or S) ; several instances are pointed
out in the notes ; but he is at least more indepe^ident
than the Zurich editors ; and the best corrective of
the occasional vagaries of both texts is, in my opinion,
the judgment of Dindorf, more robust and self-reliant
still \ Apart, therefore, from the convenience of the
Teubner series for general use, Dindorf's edition,
though not, as Messrs Paley and Sandys point out,
claiming the authority of a textus receptus, is perhaps
the nearest approach to it I Benseler's text is a
curiosity, but it has nevertheless been thought worth
1 Instances of Dindorf's happy audacity occur T. 31, where he
alone retains adeiau tov fx-q tl iradelv in place of the tasteless rod tl
iradeiv : T. 141 irXelu : T. 152 Tavrri : T. 156 dr) for dv. In one or
two places regard for Attic usage has compelled me to protest against
the reading of all four editors : e.g. dv^ax'^ade A. 68 for the Tju^axeade
of old edd., including the Oxford Bekker, and all MSS. except 2.
2 The new edition by H. Weil unfortunately stops, at present,
just short of these speeches : the two volumes published extend as
far as Or. xxi.
PREFACE. xi
preserving. After the humorous protest of Shilleto's
preface to the de Falsa Legatione^ it might be thought
that the Zurich editors could hardly be outdone in
devotion to MS. iS : but Benseler has accomplished
this feat. Of his few notes, no small proportion is
occupied in finding reasons, more or less ingenious,
for following ^ when it leads him like an ignis fatuus
into a quagmire*.
In two passages there has seemed to be sufficient
reason for departing from Dindorf s text. One of
these is in T. § 59, where Dindorf has omitted the
concluding words of the "law" which, like other recent
scholars, he brackets as an interpolation. The more
closely I examine these inserted documents, the less
reason I see either to correct their Greek or to bring
their statements into harmony with what we learn
from other sources. It may be doubted whether
some Germans have not gone too far in acknowledg-
ing even a partial admixture of genuine material
independently of the speech itself. It seems best,
therefore, to let the text stand for what it is worth, as
it appears in the MSS. and all other editians. The
other passage, T. § 195, is one of thirteen in which
Dindorf has followed 2, sometimes with the support
of other MSS., in reading alaxpoKepSiau for alcr'x^po-
KepBeiav. It is of course possible that Demosthenes
may have used, for reasons known to himself, a form
so contrary to analogy, and that 2 may here repre-
sent a genuine tradition: but the editors most devoted
1 Examples of this occur A. 70, 78, T. 9, 110.
kii PREFACE.
to 2 have shrunk from this conclusion, and Dindorf
again stands alone.
In the Notes my object, like that of my pre-
decessors, has been to afford full help without unduly
encouraojino; " the less industrious sort.'* With this
view some pains have been taken in so arranging the
matter that the commentary may be read through and
not merely referred to. The intention, at least, has
been to give an explanation of every real difficulty, in
one way or another but not always in the same way,
to those who will be at the trouble of looking for it.
The abstracts at the beginning of each paragraph
have, as in the Select Private Orations, been utilised
for this purpose : and a hint thus conveyed has often
been substituted for more literal renderings in the
notes. There is still, I believe, in some quarters a
23rejudice against full explanatory notes, under the
idea that the student should be left as much as
possible to quarry his own materials. The Germans,
who cannot be suspected of wishing to encourage
slovenly methods of study, have lately in their
school and college editions set us the example of
liberal help in the vernacular^: while both the
English Universities have of late given full sanction
to this treatment of ancient authors. The chief and,
I hold, amply sufficient reason for thus facilitating
the acquirement of scholarship is the immense pres-
sure of modern subjects and consequent limitation
of the time which can be devoted to classics. In
1 As. e.g. ^tQin' a Herodotus and Classen's Thucydides.
PREFACE. xiii
the days of a narrower curriculum, lads of the right
sort might safely be encouraged to bestow long hours
on the Latin writings of the great critics, or on
notes so framed as merely to excite curiosity without
satisfying it. If the amount of quartz to be crushed
was large in proportion to the gold to be extracted,
the exercise itself was healthy and bracing. Such
studies are now unavoidably relegated to the time —
if that time ever arrives — when the work of the
specialist has succeeded that of general education.
For the same reason, the old prejudice against
the use of translations has become considerably
modified of late, especially in the case of authors
read only by the more advanced students. It has
been assumed, therefore, that the excellent trans-
lation of the late Charles Rann Kennedy will be in
the hands of many, if not most, of the readers of
this book : and it has been thought possible oc-
casionally to improve upon his renderings. His
version is indeed nearly perfect of its kind, as
Mr Sandys has called it: but it is the work of a
most consummate scholar, as well as of a very able
lawyer, produced under great pressure of time and
consequent liability to oversights \ It has been
compared throughout with Benseler's translation, to
1 Besides the valuable appendixes to Mr Kennedy's complete
translation in five vols. , his earlier volume of Select Speeches (the
five Guardian Speeches), 1841, contains an important series of
notes on Attic law, not reprinted in the collective edition, and
dating from a time when aids to this study were almost non-
existent in England.
xiv PEEFACE.
which some of the corrections are due. The German
version is naturally the more leisurely performance :
it is the work of a man whose whole life was given
(as Mr Kennedy's was not) to philological studies.
Yet the comparison is not, on the whole, to the
disadvantage of our countryman, whose judgment
often strikes me as superior to Benseler's in the
choice of conflicting interpretations. I can scarcely
venture to criticise German style ; but apart from
its great accuracy Benseler's translation appears to
me to be both picturesque and suggestive, and I
have sometimes quoted from it.
The Orators have been specially reperused for
the purposes of this volume and of kindred studies ;
and it is hoped that something appreciable in
amount has been added to the illustrative quota-
tions which, like the edicta translaticia of the
Roman praetors, have been handed on as common
material from one Variorum edition to another.
This will be found to be more particularly the
case with the Timocrates, the industry of Funk-
haenel having already done so much for the An-
drotion. The aim has been to illustrate Demo-
sthenes as much as possible from himself; his
self-laudations are checked by the invectives of
Aeschines, Deinarchus, and Hypereides ; among the
other orators Andocides, Lysias, and Isaeus are
especially valuable as sources of Attic law ; and he
sometimes pays Isocrates the compliment of imitat-
ing him. The Orators are quoted uniformly from
PREFACE. XV
the editions in the Teubner series. To the sections
(§§) of this series, which are those of Bekker's Berhn
edition, have been added, in the case of Demo-
sthenes, the usually cited pages (Reiske's). In refer-
ring to the less voluminous orators, or to the two
speeches contained in this book, the pages are omit-
ted \ The Dramatists are cited from the fifth edition
of Dindorf's Poetae Scenici, 1869 ; Grote's History
from the eight-volume edition of 1862 (earlier and
later are in twelve). Other editions do not require
to be specified, or are included in the Select List of
Books appended to this Preface.
The grammatical references are mostly to Madvig's
Syntax, translated by Browne, and to Prof. W. W.
Goodwin s Moods and Tenses, both works remarkable
for their common -sense treatment of syntactical
questions^: sometimes to the larger materials of
Jelf, after Kuhner.
1 The sections of the Berlin edition are now invariably used in
foreign books of reference, e.g. Pauly, or Daremberg and Saglio,
and latterly in this country as well, e.g. by Paley and Sandys.
English scholars of the last generation, such as Thirlwall and
Grote in their histories, Shilleto in his de Falsa Legatione,
followed the more minute subdivisions of the Oxford Bekker : and
as Shilleto's book is in the hands of most students of Demo-
sthenes, I have usually given the double reference in quoting from
that speech, e.g. F. L. p. 413 § 230 = 255. In these cases the
higher number is Shilleto's ( = Oxford), the lower Teubner's
( = Berlin).
2 No one, it is to be hoped, now believes that et aov o-Teprjdu}
Soph. Oed. Col. 1443 occupies a 'category of modality' between
el a-Teprjdelrjv and rjv (TTeprjdQ : see note on T. § 39.
xvi PREFACE.
I am indebted to the kindness of my friend
Mr Sandys, Public Orator in the University, for the
loan of some valuable tracts on Greek Law and the
knowledge of others.
W. W.
London,
October, 1882.
EKEATA.
The following are believed to be the only ones which affect the
sense : they may be thought worth correcting with the pen before
using the book :
In A. § 34, note on ^evad^eiv, line 7 from end should read
' (pevaK. Ti and (pevuK. ripd tl are rarer.'
In T. § 169, first note, line 2, read ' from one of us common
folk.'
SELECT LIST OF EDITIONS, DISSERTATIONS
AND BOOKS OF REFERENCE
On the two Speeches included in this Yolume.
TEXTS.
(1) J. G. BAITER and H. SAUPPE. Oratores Attici; in one
volume 4to, Zurich, 1850. (2) IMM. BEKKER. Demosthenis
Orationes ; stereotjrped edition, 8vo. Leipzig, 1854. [Earlier
editions, not here referred to, Oxford, 1822, and Berlin, 1824J.
(3) W. DINDORF. Demosthenis Orationes, editio tertia correctior;
(Teubner) Leipzig, 1855 [reprinted in subsequent years and ap-
parently stereotyped. Impressions of different dates show the same
misprints. Earlier editions, not here referred to, Leipzig, 1825,
Oxford, 1846]. (4) G. E. BENSELER. Demosthenes' Werke.
Griechisch und Deutsch, mit kritischen und erklarenden Anmer-
kungen, lOter Theil, Eeden gegen Androtion und Timokrates,
Leipzig, 1861. [His acknowledged work, though without his
name in the title-page.]
COMMENTAKIES.
I. General.
(1) G. H. SCHAEFER. Apparatus criticus ad Demosthenem;
London, 1824-7. [After Eeiske. This is the "variorum" edition
usually to be met with in this country. There is another by
G. S. Dobson, London, 1828, xvi. vols.] (2) W. DINDORF.
Demosthenes ex recensione Gulielmi Dindorfti; Oxford (1849),
Vol. VI. Annotationes interpretum ad Or. 20—26. (3) WHISTON, R.
Demosthenes, with an English Commentary [in Long and Macleane's
Bibliotheca Classica. TJnfinished; vol. ii. (1868) contains Or.
XIX— XXVI.].
II. Speclu^.
C. H. FUNKHAENEL. Demosthenis Oratio in Androtionem ;
Leipzig, 1832.
LEXICOGEAPHY AND TEXTUAL CEITICISM.
(1) HARPOG RATION. Xi^eis tQv 84 ku l>rjTopwv, ed. W. Din-
dorf ; Oxford, 1853. (2) T. MITCHELL (after Eeiske). Indices
Graecitatis in Oratores Atticos; 2 vols. Oxford, 1828. [Uniform
with the Oxford edition of Bekker's Oratores Attici]. Index
Graecitatis Isocraticae; Oxford, 1828. [Uniform with the above].
(3) P. P. DOBREE. Adversaria; cura Scholefield; Cambridge,
1833 (ed. Wagner, Leipzig, 1875). (4) C. G. COBET. (a) Variae
Lectiones. Editio secunda auctior, Leyden, 1873. (&) Novae
Lectiones; Leyden, 1858. (c) Miscellanea Critica; Leyden, 1876.
(5) J. N. MADVIG. Adversaria Critica; vol. i. In Scriptores
Graecos; Copenhagen, 1871.
xviii SELECT LIST OF EDITIONS, &c.
DEMOSTHENIC LITEKATUKE.
I. General.
(1) ARNOLD SCHAEFER. Demosthenes und seine Zeit.
3 vols., esp. vol. I. ch. 3, pp. 308 — 353 and vol. iii. part 2,
BeUagen, pp. 63—65, Leipzig, 1856—58. (2) F. BLASS. Die
Attische Beredsamkeit, 3te Abtheilung, Iter Abschnitt. Demo-
sthenes, esp. pp. 226—231, 244—251, Leipzig, 1877. (3) R. C. JEBB.
The Attic Orators from Antiphon to Isaeus. 2 vols., London, 1876.
[Demosthenes only incidentally]. (4) S. H. BUTCHER. Demo-
sthenes [in Classical Writers, ed. by J. E. Green], London, 1881.
(5) J. P. MAHAFFY. (a) History of Classical Greek Literature,
London, 1880. Vol. ii. (Prose Authors), esp. ch. 11 (Demosthenes)
and 12 (Contemporary Orators). (6) Social Life in Greece, ed. 3,
London, 1877. [Drawn largely from the Private Orations].
II. Special.
(1) C. L. BLTJME. Prolegom. ad Dem. orationem Timocrateam
tria capita priora, Berlin, 1823, pp. 48. [An inaugural dissertation
on the Panathenaea of § 26 ; now out of print. Some others of
the following tracts I have been unable to get a sight of, but think
it best to make the list as complete as possible. All the periodicals
here mentioned have been consulted]. (2) C. H. FUNKHAENEL.
Symholae criticae in Demosthen. iv. in Orat. c. Timocratem. In
Zeitschrift fiir die Alterthumsw. 1842, pp. 311 — 316. [Superseded
by later editions]. (3) T. H. DYER. On a passage in Dem.'s
Oration against Timocrates. In Classical Museum, ii. 119 — 121,
London, 1845. [Proposes a transposition of § 5, placing it before
§§ 3 and 4. But this will not remove the difficulties of the first
16 §§ : see Introd.] (4) A. WESTERMANN. {a) Untersuchungen
iiber die in die Attische Redner eingelegten Urkunden. pp. 136,
Leipzig, 1850. (6) Commentatio de iurisiurandi iudicum Atheni-
ensiumfoiinula quae exstat in Demosthenis oratione in Timocratem.
Pars I. pp. 20, ii. pp. 16, iii. pp. 14, Leipzig, 1858 — 9. [Three
Academical Programmes. Westermann's criticism led the way to
the total rejection of the authenticity of the "inserted documents"].
(5) F. K. HERTLEIN. Coniecturen zu Griech. Prosaikern.
Wertheim, 1862. [Programme of a Lyceum. Among the passages
are Androt. § 37 and Timocr. § 16]. (6) RUD. DAHMS.
(a) Studia Demosthenica (zur Eede gegen Timokrates), pp. 40,
Berlin, 1866. [Programme]. (6) Emendationes Demosthenicae.
In the Jahrbllcher filr classische Philologie, vol. 93, pp. 674 — 8,
Leipzig (Teubner), 1866. [The following are the conjectures best
worth notice : Androt. § 33, ravra dUaia (for ravra), Timocr. § 201
irdpTes ot dv irov (for orav wov). The last is a decided improvement],
(7) J. B. TELFY. Das TrpoaKard^Xvfia (Timocr. §§ 96—98). In
Philologus 1860, vol. xvi. pp. 365 — 368. [An improbable sugges-
tion that irpoaKaTa^X-qfjia was an extra percentage paid by the
farmers of the revenue]. (8) H, FROHBERGER. Annotationes
ad oratores Atticos. In Philologus 1870, vol. 29, pp. 633 — 5.
[Wishes to read ovk diroKpv\pofjLai. T. § 200, retaining diroTpixpoixai.
in §§ 1, 104].
SELECT LIST OF EDITIONS, &c. xix
GEEEK LAW.
(1) J. B. TELFY. Corpus luris Attici. Pesth, 1868.
(2) G. F. SCHOEMANN. Be Comitiis Atheniensium. Halle, 1819.
[On the Assemblies of the Athenians, transl. by F. A. P., Cambridge,
1838.) [Quoted by the pages of the original, which are also marked
in the English edition]. (&) Griechische Alterthilmer, 3rd. ed.
BerHn, 1871. Vol. i. (the State) transl. by E. G. Hardy and
J. S. Mann, London, 1880. Vol. ii. preparing, (c) MEIER and
SCHOEMANN. Der Attische Process. Halle, 1824. [A new
edition by H. Lipsius, much needed, is now coming out in parts.
One part only has appeared]. (3) A. BOECKH. Die Staatshaus-
haltung der Athener, 2nd ed. 1851. (Public Economy of Athens:
translated from the 1st German ed. by Sir George Cornewall Lewis,
2nd ed., London, 1842.) [This is the edition referred to; the
2nd Germ. ed. was translated by Lamb, Boston, u. s., 1857].
(4) K. F. HERMANN. Griechische Staatsalterthumer. 3rd ed.
Heidelberg, 1841. (5) C. R. KENNEDY, (a) Notes (pp. 124—283)
to Traml. of Select Speeches^ London, 1841. [A scarce and
valuable book; the notes are not reprinted in the collective
edition]. (6) The Orations of Dem. translated with notes and
dissertations. 5 vols. London, 1880. (6) V. CUCHEVAL.
Etude sur les Tribunaux Atheniens et les Plaidoyers Civils de
Demosthene, par Victor Cucheval, Professeur au Lyc^e Bonaparte.
Paris (Durand), 1863. (7) G. PERROT. Essai sur le Droit
Public d' Athenes. Ouvrage couronn^ par I'Acad^mie Franpaise.
Paris (Thorin), 1869.
Also articles in the following Dictionaries of Antiquities :
(8) AUG. PAULY. Real-Encyclopddie der classischen Alter-
thumswissenschaft. 6 vols, in 8 parts, Stuttgart, 1837 — 56. [A
new edition on an enlarged scale of vol. i. A — B, Stuttgart, 1864.
Greek Law mostly by Ant. Westermann].
(9) W. SMITH. Dictionary of Gr. and Rom. Antiq., 2nd ed.
London, 1848, reprinted in subsequent years. [Greek Law mostly
by C. R. Kennedy, J. S. Mansfield, E. Whiston. A new edition
preparing. Joint Editor, W. Wayte].
(10) DAREMBERG and SA GLIO. Dictionnaire des Antiques
Grecques et Romaines, parts 1 — 6, A — CAS, pp. 1—960, Paris
(Hachette), 1873—9. [Greek Law by E. Caillemer. The pubhca-
tion of this magnificent work is unfortunately suspended].
MSS. OF DEMOSTHENES CONTAINING
OR. XXII. AND OR. XXIY.
S (or S) in the Paris Library (No. 2934), on parchment,
forma maxima; century X. "Primae quidem classis unus super-
est Parisinus S." Dindorf. Praef. ed. Oxen, p. vi. By far the best,
and now recognised as the proper basis of the text ; for limitations
to this doctrine, see the Preface.
F. Marcianus 416, in the Library of St Mark at Venice, on
parchment, forma maxima; century XI. The best ms. of the
second group or family (Dindorf, ubi supra) but closely followed
byB.
T (or Y) MS., Par. 2935 : on parchment, forma maxima.
Q (or 0). In the Jesuits' Library at Antwerp (No. 43), on
paper, formu maxima. The nearest approach to S, according to
Bekker.
k. MS. Par. 2998: on cotton paper (bombycinus), forma
quadrata; century XIV. Closely approaches A^.
r. MS. Par. 2936: on parchment, forma maxima; century
xm.
s. MS. Par. 2940: on cotton paper (bombycinus), forma
quadrata. Agrees generally with A^ and k.
t. MS. Par. 2294 : on parchment.
V. In the Paris Library (MS. Coislin. 339), on parchment.
/S". [i.e. the second of eight mss. named after Morel, the
Paris printer of the 16th century, and collated by Lambinus]. MS.
Par. 2993.
e". [fifth in the Morel series]. MS. Par. 3000.
A^. Augustanus primus, formerly at Augsburg (Augusta Vin-
delicorum), now in the Eoyal Library at Munich (No. 485), on thick
parchment, paene quadratv^. Keiske made it the basis of his
edition, and assigned it to century X. or XI. : Dindorf says XI. ,
the Zurich editors XII. The principal ms. of the third or most
widely-diffused group: see k and s.
B. Bavaricas, at Munich (No. 85), on cotton paper (bomby-
cinus), forma maxima; century XIII. Shares with F the primacy
of the second class.
yp. A contraction for ypdtperai, the note of various readings.
Of the above mss., t, /3™ and e"" contain the Androtion but not
the Timocrates.
As a general rule, only those various readings are noticed
which have found favour with one of the four editors whose texts
are collated. But in one or two instances attention has been
called to neglected readings: and the mistakes and eccentricities of
2 have been freely exposed as a warning against excessive deference
to its authority.
INTKODUCTION
TO
Or. XXII.
KATA ANAPOTinNOS.
The speech against Androtion, B.C. 355, marks a
distinct stage both in the outward career and the intel-
lectual growth of the orator, as his earliest forensic speech^
in a public cause ^, and the first in which he shows the
full maturity of his powers. It precedes by a year his
first recorded appearance as an adviser of the people in a
strictly political harangue^, the speech irepl tojv a-v/jifjiopLojv
"(B.C. 354). But we see already the transition from the
private practice of the Xoy6ypa<f>o<s to the public status of
the prjroyp or politician. The ypa<f>7J irapavopLoiv or indict-
ment for an unconstitutional proposal formed a meeting-
point between law and politics; the elastic state of the
law favoured the decision of legal questions on party
grounds; and, as at various periods of English history,
political difi"erences found their natural arena in the law-
courts.
^ Xoyos diKayiKos. '^ dTjjudtnos. '^ (TVfj.^ov\evTt.K6$.
xxii INTRODUCTION.
Into this arena Demosthenes now descended as a
trained combatant. According to the most probable date
of his birth he would now be just twenty-nine years of
age\ His entrance into public life (marked by A.
Schaefer and Blass as the second period of his career)
coincides with the disastrous close of the Social War.
The revived naval supremacy had been again lost; the
orators of the peace party were discredited; and Demo-
sthenes came forward as the advocate of an imperial policy.
His position was already apart from that of all the rest^.
Eubulus the leading orator of this party, and Phocion
who lent it respectability^, had their opponents among the
other orators : and Demosthenes was ready to avail him-
self of help from any quarter against the predominant
majority. But his quarrel was with the entire system,
not merely with individual politicians; all were alike re-
sponsible for the abuses of the Theoric fund'', for the
fatal stimulus given to the pleasure-loving, home-keeping
instincts of the Athenian people, and to their dislike of
personal service; all alike, in his view, fattened on the
public plunder ^ Demosthenes had to educate, not his
party, but his countrymen. Hence his repeated allusions
to the glories of the past; to the days when "the public
1 His birth is fixed with tolerable certainty at b.c. 384, i.e.
either in the last months of 01. 98, 4, the archonship of Dexitheus,
or the first of 01. 99, 1, the archonship of Diotrephes. The An-
drotionea belongs to the early part of 01. 106, 2, the archonship of
Callistratus (not the orator, see § 66 n.), i.e. July or August 355.
Androtion's motion to crown the senate was at the close of the old
year, the trial at the beginning of the new. It is important to re-
member that the Athenian year began at the first new moon after
the summer solstice, or, speaking roughly, about July.
2 § 37 n.
3 Grote, ch. 87, viii. 82.
4 Timocr. § 134.
5 Androt. §§ 65—68.
INTROD UCTION. xxiii
service was the only holiday^" to the Athenians whose
degenerate descendants would now neither fight them-
selves nor pay others to fight for them^ He does not,
like many opposition speakers, confiue himself to negative
criticism. In this speech, and in others of the same
group ''against bad legislation," the Leptines, the Timo-
crates, he is the exponent of a formed policy. " Even when
he is writing for others, himself remaining behind the
scenes, the voice is still that of Demosthenes. His strong
personality, his sincerity of conviction, breaks through
dramatic disguises^"
Androtion, the defendant on this occasion, had been
a prominent politician for thirty years^ That he must
have been advanced in life is clear not merely from this
circumstance, but from what we are told of his associates
Glauketes and Melanopus^ and of his father Andron.
The latter is certainly to be identified with the Andron,
son of Androtion, who is named among the o-o^ot assem-
bled in the house of Callias, Plat. Protag. 315 c (com p.
Gorg. 487 b), and who must have been already a grown
man at the breakiug-out of the Peloponnesian war®. The
political example set by Andron to his son was not edify-
ing. Having himself taken part in the government of
the Four Hundred, B.C. 411, he came forward as the
accuser of Antiphon and Archeptolemus, who were made
scapegoats for the rest, and actually moved the decree by
^ Thucyd. i. 70, § 9, /xtjtc eopriqu dWo tl TJyecadai, rj to to, diovra
Trpa^ai.
'^ §§ 12—16, 76—78.
3 Prof. Butcher, p. 31.
4 § 66.
5 T. § 125 ff.
« " The Protagoras points to the 87th Olympiad, B.C. 432— 429 :"
Prof. Brandis, quoted in my note on Protag. 327 d.
W. D. 'C
xxiv INTRODUCTION.
wliicL. tliey were executed as traitors'. According to
Demosthenes, lie was imprisoned for debts to the State
and passed TroXXas 7revTCTr}pCSa<; in prison^; he broke his
prison, not returning when let out on parole for a festi-
val^; and, having failed to discharge his obligations at
his death, left an inheritance of Atiraia to his son, from
which Androtion had never purged himself \ But this
charge, as well as another presently to be noticed, is sup-
ported by no evidence : it is even ridiculous to see Demo-
sthenes attempting to throw the burden of proof upon the
defendant^.
Androtion had been trained in the school of Isocrates,
and became an accomplished public speaker*^. Demosthe-
nes himself, though he adopts a sneering tone, is a witness
to his oratorical ability''. He took an active part in
matters of finance, and acquired the confidence of the
people, though in his case the arts of the demagogue
appear to have been combined with no small amount of the
personal insolence of a born oligarch. In the bad times
of the Social War he brought forward a scheme of his
own for replenishing the exhausted treasury " : he induced
the people to appoint an extraordinary commission of ten
^ Vit. X. Orat. p. 833 e. Harpocrat. s. v. "Avdpuv.
2 T. § 125, where see note on the qualification with which this
statement must be accepted.
3 A. §§ 56, 68. 4 A. §§ 33, 34. ^ § 34,
^ Suidas S. V. : 'Avdporicjv "AvSpuiuos 'Adrjvaios, prjTwp Kal drjfia-
ywyos, fAaffrjT-^s ^IffOKpdrovs : a scholium on § 4 of the speech ^an
yap ovTos tuv 'IcroKparovs fJiad7]TU}y eTr/cny/xoj : Zosimus in his life of
Isocrates, p. 257 ed. Westerm. : and several passages of the rheto-
rician Hermogenes, all quoted by A. Schaefer i. 316 n. andWester-
mann ap. Pauly.
-^ A. § 4, ^ari yap, c3 duSpes 'Adrjvaioi, TexvlTt]$ tov \dyeiv, Kal
irdvTa TOV ^lov eaxo^a^^f ^vl tovtc^}, compared with T. § 158.
^ 5id TOV KOiLpov cs rjv Tore, § 49 n.
INTRODUCTION. xxv
members, none of them regular ofBcers of the revenue, to
collect all outstanding arrears of the property-taxes
(elacjiopai) voted since the archonship of Nausinicus (b.c.
378-7) \ He put himself at the head of this commission,
Timocrates being his most active subordinate: and the
proceedings of this pair of worthies furnish several lively
passages common to the two speeches^. Their extraordi-
nary powers lasted for a year; the services of other au-
thorities were placed at their disposal, so that the Eleven
imprisoned at their bidding, the Apodectae exacted pay-
ment, and the public slaves kept the accounts ^ Of four-
teen talents of property-tax in arrear, seven were recover-
ed (A. § 44), or only five according to the later version
(T. § 162); and this at the cost of an enormous amount of
friction and unpopularity \ Androtion, however, retained
his influence with the people, tolerant as usual of irregula-
rities and even of oppression when the interests of an
empty exchequer were at stake; and not long afterwards,
being probably rafxcas r^s Oeov or one of the treasurers of
the Acropolis and all its contents, he procured a decree
which gave him extraordinary powers for dealing with
the sacred treasures ■\ The o-re^avot, golden crowns pre-
1 A. Schaefer i. 317 makes them the arrears of Nausinicus'
year only: the reasous for preferring Grote's view are given in the
note on § 44.
2 A. §§47ff. T. §§ 160 ff.
'"* TO J/ 07]fx6cnov Trapeivai irpoa^yparpev, A. § 70, which explains
Toiis VTT-qpiTas, T. § 102.
^ A. §§ 59—64.
^ The expression raixla^ ad hoc in the note on A. § 70 requires a
shght moditication. The rafxiai rTp deov were probably chosen by
lot, and responsible for the safe keeping of the treasures, but with-
out discretionary power as to dealing with them (compare T.§ 136 n.):
Androtion, as an active bustling politician, separated himself from
his colleagues and got the vote passed which empowered him to
melt down the crowns.
c2
xxvi INTRODUCTION,
seuted to Athens by grateful allies, and now hanging in
the Acropolis, were then thrown into the melting-pot, on
the plea that they were "coming to pieces V '^nd recast
as (^LaXai or paterae: the whole operation was left in
Androtion's hands, without check or audit of accounts^
We next find Androtion as a ^ovAevrjjs or member of the
Senate of Five Hundred ; and it was in this capacity that
he proposed the complimentary vote to the Senate which
gave rise to the present prosecution.
At the close of the Athenian year it Avas usual for
the people to vote an honorary crown to the outgoing
senators as an acknowledgement that they had discharged
the duties of their office honourably and efficiently ^ The
''crown" must liave beenof altogether insignificant value,
ai)art from the fact that there were 500 claimants: but,
like a modern "vote of thanks," it was taken as a matter
of course, and the omission of it would be a marked
slight. This year, however, 01. 106, 1, B.C. 356-5, the
senate was accused of liaving neglected an important
duty. It was required every year to build a certain
number of new triremes*; and if it failed to do so it was
forbidden by a special law to ask for the customary an-
nual compliment. The proper number had not been built
this year: and the excuse alleged was, that the treasurer
of the ship-builders (o ra/xias twv rpt-qpoTronZv) had run
away with two and a half talents of the public money ^.
1 rd <pv\\a aTToppetp, § 69 and note.
^ aiJrds fjiriTup xpuaoxoos ra/xias dfTiypatpevs yeyoi'ev, A. § 70
and n.
3 KoXcos ^ovXevaai, § 12.
4 Twenty according to Diod. xi, 43 ; Benseler, Einl. p. 9.
5 On the question of the senate's responsibility for this officer,
see § 17 n. It is usually assumed that no ships at all had been
built : but the sum named (about £600) is clearly only a fraction of
what the Athenians must have been spending upon their navy
INTRO D UCTION. xxvii
This, it was argued, was a misfortune ^ for which it would
be cruel to put a stigma upon 500 honest citizens. An-
drotion accordingly moved a decree in their favour,
awarding them a crown as usual and saying nothing of
the unbuilt triremes. The motion was carried in spite
of the opposition of Meidias and others^; and Androtion
was then indicted for an illegal proposal {irapavvixwv) by
Euctemon and Diodorus, two men who had private in-
juries to revenge. Euctemon, apparently the older of the
two, had spoken first : and Demosthenes wrote the present
speech for Diodorus, who "followed on the same side."
The "counts of the indictment," as they would now be
called, were four in number: (1) that the requisite num-
ber of ships had not been built: (2) that Androtion's pro-
posal was not approved beforehand by the senate': (3)
that he had led an infamous life, which subjected him to
the penalty of Atimia or disfranchisement: (4) that he
was again disqualified, as having neglected to pay the
debt due from his father to the State at his decease. No
evidence is brought forward on either of the latter
charges ; both were probably unfounded ; and Androtion
might well complain that such points were raised against
him indirectly, instead of being made the subject of regu-
lar indictments. Demosthenes' attempt to meet this
answer beforehand is, like some of his arguments in the
during a time of war, and quite inadequate to provide even the
rough hulls of 20 triremes. If the number fell short by five or six
or even less, it is quite in keeping with the tone of the prosecution,
which throughout insists on the strict letter of the law, to argue
that the law had not been complied with, and suppress all details.
The words of § 8 /at; iroirja-afi^vr] rrj ^ovXy ray rpn^peis (cf. §§ 10, 17),
may easily bear that meaning, the article expressing the full, well-
known, or legal number, like ai diraywyai, T. § 113 n.
1 &TVXVfJ-CL, § 17. 2 § 10.
^ By a Trpo^ovXev/na.
xxviii IX TROD UCTION,
Timocratea, absurdly sophistical'; and may have con-
tributed to the adverse verdict.
The form of the speech is determined by its character
as a ScuTcpoXoyta, or subsidiary to the main accusation.
There is no complete statement of the case for the prose-
cution; that has been already made by Euctemon, and
"the second speaker assumes the right to a freer hand-
ling." Without any regular proem Diodorus begins with
an explanation of his motive in coming forward as a pro-
secutor: he has as great or even greater personal wrongs
to avenge than Euctemon (§§ 1 — 3) I All that is known
of Androtion should i)repare the jury for a quibbling and
sophistical defence (§ 4). The speaker then goes on to
anticipate the arguments which the defendant will pro-
bably have recourse to. He will maintain, it is alleged,
that in this instance the Probouleuma was not required
either (1) by law, because the case is exceptional, or (2)
by precedent, because the preliminary vote has not been
enforced in practice. To this it is replied, that (1) there
are no exceptions to the legal rule, and (2) that it is time
that bad precedents should give way to the letter of the
huv (§§ 5 — 7). There can be no doubt that the practice
had been as Androtion alleged : and there is great disin-
genuousness in the way in which the contrary is sug-
gested ^ A third excuse will be, that the senate did not
ask for their reward, but the people decreed it to them
unasked. In answer to this it is urged that putting the
question to the vote by the Proedri and Epistates, i.e.
by men who were necessarily members of the senate, was
1 On (3) §§ 28, 29 : on (4) § 34.
2 This is in order to anticipate a charge of avKo4)auTia : see § 3,
note on afivveadat.
3 iyd 3' oTfjLaL [ikv oi^X' X^yef olvtov dXrjdeLav (1. ak-qOrj), /xaWop 8^
clSa aarpus, § 6.
INTRODUCTION. xxix
ill itself an act of asking; and further, that the unofficial
members had gone about canvassing for votes and com-
plaining of the hardship of depriving them of the usual
comjiliment (§§ 8 — 1 1). He next insists on the para-
mount importance of naval supremacy to Athens, as a
reason why the senate should be held to the letter of its
duties in the matter of the triremes (§§ 12^16). If it is
alleged that the frauds of the treasurer could not fairly
be visited upon the senate, the answer is, that the public
interest requires that no excuses, good or bad, be admit-
ted' : and further, that in this case the senate really was
responsible for the acts of its own subordinate (§§ 17 —
20).
Next follows the question as to the defendant's im-
moral life. He may urge in reply that the question
ought to have been raised directly by way of impeach-
ment, with the usual securities against malicious prose-
cution, and not by innuendo as a mere collateral issue.
The rejoinder to this is, as has already been noticed, one
of the weak points of the speech (§§ 21 — 24). In other
matters the Athenian law allows the prosecution a wide
choice as to modes of procedure. It is for the accused to
prove his innocence, not to dictate the particular remedy
to be set in motion against him (§§ 25 — 29). The ground
of the law of Hetairesis is next explained : men of in-
famous life cannot be well affected to democracy, and
must attempt either to corrupt or to deceive the people
(§§ 30 — 32). With regard to the other disqualification
of Atimia inherited from his father, the hurden of iwoof
rests with Androtion, that his father did not die in debt to
the state (§§ 33, 34). The feelings of the senators ought
to count for nothing when the public interest is concerned.
1 We are reminded of Wellington's saying, that "those who
are good at excuses are seldom good for anything else."
XXX INT BOB UCTION.
They have themselves to thank for it, if by abdicating
their own functions and submitting to be ruled by pro-
fessional speakers they have incurred a formal censure :
in fact so splendid an opportunity of getting rid of "tlxj
orators" ought not to be missed, and is alone enough to
justify a conviction (^§ 35 — 39).
The speaker now passes from what Androtion may be
expected to say to what others may urge on his behalf.
That he will be defended by men who are either mem-
bers of the censured body or responsible for the loss by
embezzlement is a matter of course: but neither they nor
the "respectable^" Archias are disinterested on this oc-
casion (§§ 38 — 41). By a somewhat abrupt transition, he
then returns once more to a last argument of Androtion'js :
that, by undertaking to collect the arrears, he had volun-
tarily incurred uni)opu]arity for the good of the public
(^ 42 — 46). The first part of the speech, mainly occupied,
as we have seen, with conjectures as to the probable line
of the defence, here comes to an end.
The orator now announces his intention of passing in
review the whole of Androtion's political career, and
begins with a vigorous invective against his conduct in
the much vaunted collection of the arrears of property -
tax^ The point is first argued with reference to the
case of Euctemon (§§ 47 — 50), then more generally; and
Androtion's conduct is compared to that of the Thirty
(^ 51 — 55). Instances of his outrageous behaviour are
quoted (§§ 56 — 58) ; the amount of offence given is con-
trasted with the paltriness of the results, and shown, by
1 iiricLK^s, § 40 n.
2 e<f) (^ jxiyiaTov (ppove?, ttjv tcjv xPWO-t^^ eL<nrpa^iu, § 47. This
second part of the speech is repeated almost exactly in the Timo-
cratea, §§ 160—186, and its presence there forms one of the criti-
cal difficulties of that speech : see the next Introduction.
INTRODUCTION. xxxi
the example of Satyriis, not to be inseparable from the
discharge of these unpopular duties (§§ 59 — 64). So far
from being a patriot and reformer, he has been, during
bis thirty years of public life, identified with the existing
system and all its abuses (§§ 65 — 68). The concluding
paragraph (§§ 69 — 78) deals with an exploit of Androtion's
which he claimed as one of his services to the state, his
melting down of the votive golden crowns and recasting
them as paterae or bowls; this is shown up in its true
colours as an act of gross fraud, from the want of proper
supervision in carrying it out, and of extreme bad taste,
since the treasures were nothing in themselves, everything
in the associations connected with them. This last
thought leads up to a short peroration of singular
beauty and force, in which it is urged that Athens has
always preferred glory to gold, though Androtion is
ignorant of the fact; and that the handling of sacred
things by a man who has led such a life as his is in itself
an outrage against the traditions of old Athenian piety
(§§ 7G-78).
The Androtionea in a moderate compass affords a
good specimen of the varied excellences of the orator;
and it is further interesting as the earliest work of his
maturity. It exhibits in large measure the " rhetoric fused
with logic in the white heat of passion " to which later
critics gave the name of 8eivor>?s, and which they regarded
as characteristic of Demosthenes beyond all other speakers.
It has likewise a full share of his faults, which are those
of Greek oratory in general, unfairness in argument and
virulence in abuse. In scurrility, indeed, this speech and
the Timocratea are left far behind by the two great
speeches against Aeschines. Demosthenes did not, un-
fortunately, acquire self-respect on this point, or what
would now be called the feelings of a gentleman, as he
xxxii INTRODUCTION.
grew older; though his later speeches seem to show a
growth in that intellectual self-respect which restrains a
man from uttering the most transparent nonsense for an
immediate object'. The least attractive feature in the
present speech is the perpetual straining of unfair points
against the accused. Androtion was no doubt a corrupt
and greedy politician, and his acquittal may have proved
nothing more than that his influence with the people was
undiminished, that the clique of professional orators^
stood by one of their own order, and that the friends of
the outgoing senators mustered strong upon the jury.
But, more probably, he was acquitted on the merits of his
case. The principal charge, that relating to the ships,
was, as has been shown, most likely exaggerated ; the
senate's previous consent to a vote of compliment to
itself was a mere matter of form, and in practice had
almost certainly been omitted ; while the two charges,
one of them of a peculiarly odious nature, on which it
was sought to prove Androtion disqualified from speaking
in public, would have been relevant only if backed up by
legal decisions. In these last, and in the equally irrelevant
abuse which forms the staple of the speech fiom § 47
onward, we may well believe that the orator overshot
his mark.
It would, however, be a great mistake to see in
Demosthenes only the hired speech-writer, the unsuccess-
ful abettor of Diodorus' schemes of private vengeance,
the unscrupulous verdict-getter "abusing the other side"
in the consciousness of a bad case. The politician is here
inseparable from the advocate ; and politics have not yet
ceased to be a war in which almost everything is accounted
fair that promises to damage the enemy. A strongly
See note pp. 155-6, and T. § 85 n., § 88 n.
ol (TvyeaTTjKOTes prjTopes, A. § 37.
IN TROD VCTION. xxxiii
intrenched system of abuses has to be assailed ; threatened
interests are banded together for mutual support. Demo-
sthenes is already a reformer aiming at definite objects,
Avith a definite ideal before him of what Athens ought to
be. In sti-iking at Androtion he is striking at " the
system :" and he does not scruple to use for his purposes
the aid of objectionable people who ha])pened for the
moment to share his likes and dislikes ; to screen himself
behind vindictive j)rosecutors like Diodorus and (as it
would seem on at least one occasion) Apollodorus the son
of Pasion'; and to i)lay on the weaknesses of Athenian
juries.
This commingling of legal and political issues was
greatly assisted by the fact that, while every full Athenian
citizen was a legislator, an immense proportion of the
whole number were also Dicasts, i.e. jurymen and some-
thing more, determining questions of law as well as of
fact^ It was, therefore, an everyday occurrence for an
Athenian to combine in his own person the functions of
a member of Parliament, a judge and a juror. Tlie
extreme elasticity (already hinted at) of the ypacf)r} irapa-
vofjuov was the expression of this fact. Whatever dis-
1 The evidence for the genuineness of the First Speech against
Stephanus is too strong to be resisted : and by far the most proba-
ble explanation of Demosthenes' conduct in turning against
Phormio, a client whom he had formerly defended, and exposing
himself to the taunt of Aeschines {de F. L. § 165) is that which
ascribes it to a strong political motive (Blass,p. 32, who is followed
by Sandys, Introd. to Select Private Orations, pt. ii. p. xlv, and by
Mahaffy, Gr. Lit. ii. 337).
2 It is not certain whether any system of rotation was combined
with the KXrjpos or lot, so as to make every citizen a dicast in his
turn : if it were so, the turn would come about once in three years,
allowing for the many public officers who were ineligible, and for
other causes of exclusion. On the number of Athenian citizens.
Bee A. § 35 n.
xxxiv IKTROD UCTIOX.
pleased him, a component unit in the Sovereign Demos,
in any of his three capacities, might be brought under
the provisions of this law. As a legislator he expected
to be relieved from the consequences of his own hasty
acts : if on reflection he discovered that he had been led
astray, the proposer of the law must be punished, Demos
himself was irresponsible. As an interpreter of the law,
he required it to be intelligible to plain men; to be
without ambiguities or contradictions. To guard against
repugnant laws, it was not enough to repeal the old law
by an enacting clause inserted in the new : the ground
must first be cleared by the total repeal of the former, a
proceeding which no doubt made it easier for legislators,
acting without the guidance of trained lawyers, to judge
of proposed amendments in the law. Lastly, as a dicast
he gave his verdict on the proposer of a law, and thus
implicitly on the law itself, for which in another capacity
he might himself have voted. We have not yet exhausted
the curious aspects of the ypacfi-q Trapavofjuov. Like other
despotic sovereigns, the Athenian people claimed a "dis-
pensing power" of overriding the law upon occasion: and
their advisers, the professional statesmen or orators, were
as such the "keepers of the royal conscience," and liable to
severe punishment if their master's conscience subsequently
reproached him with what he had done at their bidding.
Thus the Athenians no sooner repented of their judicial
murder of the six generals after Arginusae, than they
directed a prosecution of those who had advised it\
From another point of view, the sovereignty of Demos
was so far constitutional that his ministers were liable to
be turned out by a " vote of want of confidence." The
dominant clique of orators might be discredited if one of
their laws were overthrown ; still more, if one of their
1 i\J/r]<pla-avTo...Tpop6\i? avruv chai, Xen. Hellen. i. yii. 35.
INTRODUCTION. ' xxxv
number were punished ; and the capital sentence was
usually demanded ^ Thus attacks ostensibly directed
against measures were really aimed at men ; the dicastery
with its immense numbers was swajed by the passions of
the assembly ; and verdicts were openly demanded upon
political grounds. No law was be}oud the reach of this
mode of indictment. However carefully all constitutional
forms had been observed, it might be assailed on the
vague charge of '* inexpediency^;" though after the time
limit ^ of a year the author of the law could not be
punished. The ypo-<^'q Trapavofxwv lay, therefore, not
merely against unconstitutional but against bad legislation
in general ; and any law might be pronounced '' bad "
against which a majority, however small, could be obtained
in a court where the last thing expected of the jurors
was to leave their politics behind them\ The motives of
Demosthenes in undertaking these prosecutions thus
stand in a clear light \
^ Such phrases as rpls ovx oLira^ redvavai a^tos occur with un-
pleasant frequency in these two speeches.
2 ^^7 iTTiTribeLov, T. § 33. 3 irpodea/xia, sc. -qfi^pa.
4 We thus get the point of Aristophon's boast (see T. § 11 n.)
that he had been impeached Trapapo/xup 75 times and invariably
acquitted. He neither gloried in breaking the law with impunity,
nor denounced the prosecutions as uniformly frivolous and vexa-
tious ; his meaning is, that he had always been on the winning
side in politics.
s It is in such passages as the following that we see most clearly
the real Demosthenes behind the mask of advocacy, and already in
marked opposition to the other orators : A. § 37, ei 5e yev-rjaeTai
TovTo Kal Tuv rfioLbwu Kal cvvear-qKOToiv priropwv airaWayrjaeade,
6\{/ecr6e, c3 audpes 'AOtjvoioi, irdvO' a. irpoarjKeL yi-^vbixcva, uxtt ei pL-qUvos
dWov 'iv€Ka, bib. ravra Kara-^'q'pLcyTiov. T. § 123,''A|toj' toLvvv Kal
TovT eiireZv, 6<rov vp.€7s 8ia<p^p€T€, c5 avSpes SiKaaTol, fieyaXocppocrvvri
Tuiu priTopuv... and so on to the end of § 124. Again, in T. § 157 it
is argued that many public men (woWol rcoy TroKiTevopLefuv) will
bland by Timocrates, not for his sake but for their own.
XXX vi INTRODUCTIOX.
The speech against Androtion has provoked none of
the destructive criticism which plays so large a part in
Demosthenic literature. Neither its genuineness, noi-,
witli quite insignificant exceptions, its substantial in-
tegrity, have ever been disputed. The only doubtful
passages are in § 20, where the suspicion that some
words have dropt out is as old as Harpocration, but the
lacuna need not be, as Cobet thinks, an extensive one;
in § 67, where there is a probable interpolation (but only
of a few words) from the parallel passage in the Timocratea;
and in § 74, where an entire section has almost certainly
been interpolated from the same source \
1 See the notes on each passage.
INTRODUCTION
TO
Or. XXIV.
KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
This speech is so closely connected with the preceding,
that there is room for >^ome surprise at the traditional
arrangement by wliich the two are separated in our
copies \ We take up tlie history of Androtion at the
point where the previous speech leaves it. It must have
been within a few weeks of liis acquittal, some time, there-
fore, in the autumn of 355, that Androtion, Melanopus,
and Glauketes were sent as ambassadors to Mausolus,
prince of Caria^ The occasion of the embassy, if we may
trust a statement of the Scholiast which probably rests
1 Libanius begins his argument with the words AioSwoos fih
Kaurauda 6 Karriyofos, as if no Aristocratea had come between.
2 The date of this embassy can be fixed within very narrow
limits, more precisely than I have given it in the note on T. § 12.
It was almost certainly after the end of the Social War : and the
peace was concluded before the close of the archonship of Eljoinef-,
01. 106, 1, not later, that is, than midsummer 3.j5. The decree
of Androtion, and the subsequent trial, must belong to the first
weeks of the archonship of Callistratus, say July and August ;
and the embassy would doubtless be timed to go and return before
navigation closed for the winter. The higher limit is indicated by
A. Schaefer, i. 330; the lower, the improbability of a winter
voyage, has not been pointed out before.
xxxviii I XT ROD VCTION
on ancient tradition, was to complain of the intrigues by
which Mansolus was endeavouring, in the interest of the
Persian king, to overthrow the democratic governments
in the islands of Chios, Cos, and Khodes, so recently at
war with Athens \ The envoys were desi:)atched on board
a trireme commanded by Archebius and Lysitheides '^.
On their way they fell in with a merchant vessel from
Naucratis in Egypt, and took her to Athens as a prize
for adjudication. Egypt was now, as it had been for
many years, in a state of chronic revolt against Persia"^:
and the Athenians under the stress of the Social War,
anxious to maintain friendly relations with the Persian
court, had observed a strict neutrality^ At an earlier
period they had been actively helping the insuigents.
'J'lie Athenians, whose substitute for an admiralty coilrt
seems to have been the popular assembly, endorsed this
piece of sharp practice by condemning the vessel as law-
ful prize ^; on the technical ground, it would seem, that
as friends of tlie King they were enemies of his rebellious
subjects. They might well think the step likely to aid
their negotiations with Mausolus and, through him, with
Artaxerxes: but apart from this, the state of their ex-
chequer, now at its lowest ebb, supplied an ever-pre-
1 Die Nachricht, wenn auch etwas getriibt, scheint auf alter
TJeberlieferung zu beruhen. A. Schaefer I. c. The words of the
scholium are KaradovXioaaadaL avrQ (rq) ^aaiXel) ras y rauras v^a-ovs:
this would be by substituting oligarchies relying on foreign support
for the popular governments.
2 On the (TvvTptrjpapx^a or joint command in its various forms
see Diet, Antiq. s.v. TrierarcJiia, pp. 1159 b, 1160 a.
'^ Keconquered after 60 years of intermittent warfare, b.c. 346-5,
Grote VIII. 172.
4 The first words of the Second Argument, Tlo\i[xov rvyxo-vovTos
AOrjvaiois irpos ^aaCkia, are of no authority,
^ See note § 12, dir ex^i^poTOf^crad' I'/xeTs fir) 0iXta duai.
INTRODUCTION. xxxix
sent motive: and the appeal of the owners was disre-
garded. The proceeds, or at least the greater part of
them, should have come into the treasury : but after some
considerable time no payment had been made. One of
the [)eriodical overhaulings of the Athenian finances, by
the appointment of a commission of inquiry \ now took
place on the motion of the aged orator Aristophon : all
persons were invited to give information against those
who concealed, or were privy to the concealment of,
confiscated property and other state debts. Euctemon,
the late unsuccessful prosecutor of Androtion, now de-
nounced Archebius and Lysitheides as not having ac-
counted for prize-money to the amount of nine and a half
talents (about .£2300). When the matter came before
the people, the three ambassadors had the grace to admit
that they, and not the trierarchs, were in possession of
the money: but as the latter were legally responsible,
it was decreed that payment should be exacted from
them, and that a StaStxao-ta should decide the question of
liability as between them and the ambassadors. This
was on the motion of Euctemon, against whom Androtion
and his friends immediately brought a ypa^ry Trapavofxoyv
but failed to obtain a verdict. Popularity did not count
for much when a treasury claim, especially a just one,
was at stake : and on this occasion the ring of orators was
divided against itself. The elderly defendants were pro-
bably men of expensive habits, and they did not find it
convenient to produce the nine and a half talents. Their
shifts to put off the evil day were at length exhausted.
In the summer of B.C. 353, after retaining the balance for
nearly two years, they had only the alternative of imme-
diate payment or of being adjudged defaulters ^
1 i^rjTrjTal, § 11 n.
2 § 20 n. : Blass, p. 244. Their o^e^T^/za or simple indebted-
ness would be converted into an d^XrjfjLa or "judgment debt."
W. D. d .
xl INTRODUCTION.
Timocrates, the present defendant, now interposed on
their behalf with the law against which the prosecution
is directed. Several persons of this name are mentioned
bj Demosthenes. The one now before ns is doubtless
different from the archon of 01. 104, 1, B.C. 3G4 — 3, the
year of Demosthenes' suit against his guardians' : but it
has been proposed to identify him with the Timocrates
who appears as a witness for Boeotus in the second
speech (the Dowry), and who is mentioned as of the same
as:e with Boeotus him self ^ Timocrates was a man of
mature years and a practised politician, who had
often before drawn decrees for hire^; but he had still a
father living, and was clearly much younger than Andro-
tion*. He was also without Androtion's influence : he
liad been associated with him in his exaction of arrears^
and in the melting of the crowns^, but in both capacities
as a subordinate rather than as a colleague on equal foot-
ing. His public morality seems to have been such as to
fit him for the part of jackal to Androtion': what is said
against his private character", as against his master's, may
well have been gossijD unsupported by evidence. Dirt-
flinging came as natural to Demosthenes as it did to
Greek orators in general.
1 The archon is perhaps the same man with the first husband
of Onetor's sister, who afterwards married Aphobus : i. Onet.
;passim.
2 Boeot. de Dot. p. 1017, § 28, p. 1026, § 59. A. Schaefer, to
whom this remark is due, adds very justly that Timocrates must
have been somewhat older than Boeotus (iii. 2, App. p. 218).
The latter was still a young man at the date of the first speech
against him, about 350.
3 § 66, TrdXtti yap ixkjOov koI ypacpiou Kal v6/xovs el(T(f)^pwv wirrat.
4 T. § 200 : A. 66 compared with T. 173.
° T. § 166. 6 T. § 182.
7 irpoaayojyeis, § 161. ^ §§ 200—203.
INTRODUCTION'. xli
The decree of Timocrates provided that if any state
debtor had been sentenced by a court, in pursuance of
any law or decree, to imprisonment in addition to making
good the debt, it should be lawful for himself or any one
else on his behalf to give bail for the specified amount ^ :
that he should be allowed till the ninth prytany, the last
but one of the year, to discharge the debt : that
if it were still owing, he should be imprisoned and the
property of his sureties coutiscated^ In the first assem-
bly of the new year, on the 11th of Hecatombaeon, he
got a confederate named Epicrates to propose that a jury
of Nomothetae should be summoned for the next day,
under the pretext that sufficient funds had not been
voted for the celebration of the Panathenaea with due
splendour: and on the 12th the bill was smuggled through
notwithstanding a public holiday for the feast of the
Kronia, and in defiance, as the prosecution contend, of
many other provisions against hasty legislation. The
defendants would thus have secured nearly another year's
delay; but the law was immediately impeached by Dio-
dorus and Euctemon, who on this occasion changed places,
Diodorus making the first or main speech and again
having recourse to Demosthenes to write it for him. The
trial came on, according to A. Schaefer and Blass, about
the beginning of 352, or within six months of the law of
Timocrates against which the attack is directed^.
1 It is argued in § 82 that these expressions, t6 yeypafifiivov and
S u)(f>\s, were designed to deprive the treasury of forfeitures for
overdue payments.
2 In the explanation of ivarrj irpvravela § 15 n. I have since
found that I was anticipated by Benseler ; an der neunten Prytanie
d. i. der vorletzten des Jahres, Einl. p. 76. The older commenta-
tors take no notice of the point.
3 In the archonship of Eudemus or, more correctly, Thudemns,
01. 106, 4. The heading Kara TifMOKparovs (not vpos Ti/xoKpdT-^) and
d2
xlii INTRODUCTION.
Like the former speech, the Timocratea has been reck-
oned as a masterpiece both by ancient and modern critics.
The rhetor Theon^ in particular notes it as a perfect
model of the way in which a bad law should be attacked.
But, however masterly as a forensic argument, it does not
show to the greatest advantage as a work of literary art.
We miss something both of the orderly arrangement and
the finished workmanship of the Androtionea. The
orator has now a much better case than before; but, on
the other hand, as chief accuser he is responsible for
proving the whole case ; he can no longer, as in the
hevTipoXoyia, select a few points here and there for simple
and eflfective treatment. Demosthenes is true to the old-
fashioned legal maxim of "admitting nothing" that comes
from the other side. There is neither the reality nor (as
in many moclern speeches) the afiectation of candour;
Timocrates is never once right by accident; his law is
noxious from the first syllable to the last^; there is not a
single redeeming feature in his private character or in
that of the associates for whose benefit he introduced this
law. On each of these points the proof is repeated again
and again. The intricacy of the speech is a quality which
it shares with others of the greater speeches; and what
has been said of these by Prof. Mahafiy is equally appli-
cable to the Timocratea: "Demosthenes' method of treat-
ing a large subject at full length was not that of an
the repeated demands for exemplary punishment show that the
person of the defendant is attacked, and not merely his law;
the rrpodea-fiia or time limit of a year had not expired. Hence it is
quite impossible that the law can have been proposed at the
Greater Panathenaea of 354 : and the note on § 26 might have
been put more strongly.
1 Progymn. pp. 150, 166 ed. Walz, quoted by A. Schaefer
I. 348.
2 8 70.
introduction: xiiu
orderly succession of heads. We see from his imperfect
Meidiana, from his perfect speeches against Aristocrates
and on the Crown, that his aim was to keep the whole
subject all the time before his audience, by means of
rapid turns, ingenious retrogressions and anticipations,
and constant recapitulations \" Of itself, therefore, this
intricacy would be no proof that Demosthenes had
not given his final touches to the work. It is different,
however, when we come to the repetition of the long
passage from the Androtionea, the only instance of the
kind in the entire Demosthenic collection^ It is of
course possible that Demosthenes may have used, simply
for convenience, material which he had worked up on a
previous occasion to a high degree of polish. But of all
the explanations which have been suggested to account
for his thus repeating himself, the strangest surely is
that of Lord Brougham, that the Athenians had so
keen an appreciation of brilliant oratory as an intel-
lectual treat, that they liked it all the better on a second
hearing '. Most readers will think the passage, as here
repeated, too long a digression from the main subject of
the speech, the prosecution of Timocrates; and this, not-
withstanding the verbal cleverness with which it has
been adapted to its new surroundings*. It is not to be
wondered at, therefore, that others besides Benseler have
suspected interpolation in this part of the speech. Other
1 Gr. Lit. II. 327.
2 §§ 160—186. For the very different case of the Fourth Phi-
lippic, see Mahaffy, p. 323.
3 I am unfortunately unable to recover the reference to this
^ His cleverness has however failed the adapter, whoever he
was, in T. § 175, a flat and obscure substitution for A. § 68 : see
the note there.
xliv INTRODUCTION.
considerations, indicating a want either of (1) uniformity
of style or (2) unity of treatment in different parts of the
speech, point to the same conclusion.
(1) The verbal structure of the Timoqratea has been
examined with great minuteness by Benseler, first in his
tract de hiatu in Demosthenis orationihus (Freiburg 1848),
afterwards in the Introduction to his edition (1861). The
fifty sections §§ 110 — 159 immediately preceding the
extracts from the Androtionea, when tested -by Benseler' s
method, yield some remarkable results. They contain
no fewer than 100 instances of the sort of hiatus usually
avoided by Demosthenes, as against 10 in the remainder
of the speech \ Hence he assumed that these sections
could not have been written by Demosthenes: and as he
also saw, what can hardly be denied, that the transition
in § 187 is exceedingly ill managed, he came to the con-
clusion that the entire portion comprised between §§110
and 186 is a huge interpolation^ made up, first, from
another speech for the same prosecution, possibly that of
Euctemon, and secondly from that against Androtion
with slight alteration. But the best critics, A. Schaefer
and Blass, whose conclusions differ from one another only
in minor particulars, find in the disputed §§ 110 — 159 no
evidence of an inferior hand, but merely the rough work-
manship of Demosthenes himself ^ As has been remarked
in the note on § 187, scarcely any of the matter of the
1 Benseler says in the remaining 140 §§, i.e. §§ 1 — 109 and
187 — 218, but excluding from the computation §§ 160 — 186, mainly
taken from the Androtionea.
2 Including also the first words of § 187 Kal irepl nkv to6tov
Karh. (Txo^rjv ' d 8k TifxoKpdreL crvvepec, ttoWcl \kyeiv in irpos tovtols
^X^v ira^(xo/j.ai. This sentence has difficulties of its own : see the
note.
3 It cannot be supposed that either Isocrates or Demosthenes
could have brought their published speeches within the rules (very
INTRODUCTION. xlv
speech, taken section by section, seems unworthy of
Demosthenes : and we cannot hesitate to prefer this less
sweeping excision to that of Benseler. It will be ob-
served, however, that both suppositions are equally fatal
to the absolute integrity of the speech : i.e. to the notion
that the MS. can have been handed over by Demo-
sthenes in its present form to Diodorus, the man who
was to speak it. And this argument is powerfully re-
inforced by another consideration than that of style and
manner.
(2) The speech unquestionably begins by assuming
that the ambassadors have not paid the money claimed
by the State : that the vengeance of Diodorus is to be
gratified by compelling Androtion, his old enemy, to
disgorge his plunder, as well as by the repeal of Timo-
crates' law, and, if possible, the punishment of its author.
Nothing inconsistent with this assumption is found all
through the disputed portions of the speech §§ 110 — 186 ;
the non-payment is distinctly implied in §§ 117 — 118,
where the question of imprisonment is argued, not in the
abstract, but with reference to the liability of Androtion
and his colleagues. But in §§ 187 — 189 it is admitted by
the prosecution that the claim has been satisfied; and
from thence to the end all that is said is consistent with
this admission. The first half of the speech, §§ 1 — 109,
in general points the same way : the arguments of §§ 1 7 —
109 are not directed to this particular case: but in the
introductory §§ 1 — 16 we find conflicting expressions.
different in the ease of the two men, see § 72 n.) which they had
respectively laid down for the avoidance of hiatus and unrhythmical
combinations of syllables, without an immense amount of elabora-
tion. This polish Isocrates, who had nothing better to do, was
always ready to give : Demosthenes, the man of aHairs, only occa-
sionally when he prepared a speech for publication.
xlvi INTRODUCTION'.
The non-payment is at first clearly presupposed': but
before we get to the end of the short statement of facts
in §§ 11 — 16 the situation is altered^ Hence A. Schaefer
and Blass have been led to the conclusion that we have
here two recensions of the speech; that when Demo-
sthenes first drafted it the state debt was still unpaid; that
before the trial came on he had to rewrite it owing to
the ambassadors having refunded ^ The repetitions from
the Androtion, if inserted by Demosthenes at all (a point
discussed further on), thus clearly belonged to the earlier
recension only. When the change of plan became neces-
sary, the first sketch, ''full of vigorous sallies against
Androtion and his colleagues*," may have been complete
in substance, but had not yet received the final polishing :
the hiatus valde defiendi of §§ 110 — 159 are thus suffi-
1 § 2 iva.../x-^...KaTadcS(xi, subjunctive not optative : %8 ^ovXol/jltjv
S' dv...rovTov iraOeiv wv d^ios ■iarLv, i.e. Androtion, who can be
touched in no other way, must be made to pay : § 9 Timocrates tup
iepCov fxkv XPVI^'^^^ '^^^^ deovs, tQiv 6<tIwv 5^ ttjv ttoKlv dir oare pel
and so below KadicTrjaiv , both verbs in the present (Blass).
2 tQiv fxkv yap x/aTy/iaro;;' dpaxfJ-rju ov KaridrjKav vfuu, § 16 : where
see note.
3 Benseler, Einl. p. 82, claims for himself the discovery of a
" foreign element" in the speech, and mentions A, Schaefer and
Voemel as having followed him. He merely proposed, however,
the excision of §§, 110 — 186 : the theory of a double recension,
which accounts much more satisfactorily for the origin of §§ 110 —
159, was first struck out by A. Schaefer, and further proofs sup-
X)lied by Blass. If we assume, with A. Schaefer, that the prosecu-
tion was at first directed quite as much against the ambassadors
as against Timocrates himself, the motive of Diodorus in under-
taking it is more clearly explained. But when the debt was paid
Androtion no longer afforded a mark for the openly proclaimed
vengeance of Diodorus. Diodoros, des Demosthenes Scbiitzling,
konntenun seinemHauptfeinde nicht mehr beikommen, A. Schaefer
III. 2. 65.
^ Voll wirksamer Ausfiille gegen A. und seine Genossen,
Schaefer, I.e.
INTRODUCTION. xlvii
ciently accounted for. The difference of style corresponds
exactly with the altered point of view : for it is precisely
these sections which cannot have been spoken under the
circumstances of the actual trial, after the debt had been
discharged. Whether any portion of the speech as finally
corrected and delivered has been lost in the process, by
which the two recensions of it were fused into that which
has come down to us, is not easy to decide. Benseler,
thinking only of interpolations by another hand, not of a
rewriting by Demosthenes himself, imagines that by
simply bracketing §§ 110 — 186 (and § 187 down to the
word 7ravo-o/xat) he has restored the integrity of the speech.
And Blass so far agrees with him, that he thinks the
second recension may have consisted of §§ 1 — 109 and
187 — 218 with not more than a single connecting sen-
tence now lost\ Schaefer merely expresses an opinion
that the second recension was shorter than the first, and
carefully completed in all its parts.
It can hardly be supposed that this amalgamation^
was the work of Demosthenes himself. Our two great
authorities express themselves somewhat difierently, but
their conclusions are substantially the same. A. Schaefer
is the more explicit of the two : "either Diodorus put the
speech in circulation in its present form through hatred to
Androtion, or some one else took pains to render it as
complete as possible, so that no part of Demosthenes'
sketch might be lost" (iii. 2. 65). Blass reminds us that
there was a Se^jxepoXoyta to follow, and that thus the
replies to objections and the epilogue may not seem too
short; and adds that the entire manuscript of Demosthenes
1 Es geniigte zur Ueberleitung zwischen 109 (110) und 187 ein
Satz des Inhfllts : ich wundre mich, was er zur Vertheidigung
sagen wird. Blass, p. 249.
2 Contaminatio as Terence would have called it.
xlviii INTRODUCTION.
was "edited" (he does not hint by whom) in such a way
as to give the appearance of unity to the two combined
recensions (p. 249). Without venturing to dogmatise,
we may further point out that the editorship of Diodorus
seems highly probable on more than one ground. That
Demosthenes himself should really have emjployed a
second time the passages which had been spoken on the
previous trial seems very unlikely ^ : and no mere literary
collector would have had sufficient motive for inserting
them here. But Diodorus might well wish to give as
many people as possible the opportunity of reading
invectives so damaging to Androtion; and the two
speeches were almost certainly his own property, over
which the paid logographer could claim no further
control^.
As the result of the foregoing discussion, the component
parts of the Speech may be thus briefly characterised.
^' §§ 1 — 1^9 belong to the second recension: the payment
of the money is in general presupposed, though with
some inconsistencies (already pointed out) in the first 16
sections, as though the two different proems had been
insufficiently welded together^: the diction is polished up
to the usual smoothness of Demosthenes in his finished
speeches, ii. §§ 110 — 159 belong to the first recension.
Nonpayment is presupposed throughout: and the style
1 It is only right to mention, as a point the other way, that
the parallel section A. 74 = T. 182 seems more in its place iu the
latter speech : see the note in A.
2 The probability that speeches in private suits became the
property of the client, is noticed both by Prof. Mahaffy Gr. Lit. ii.
305, and by Prof. Butcher, Demosth. p. 139 n.
3 The state of these opening §§ furnishes perhaps the strongest
reason against attributing the fusion to Demosthenes. The pre-
sent editor, at least, cannot believe him to have been responsible
for such slovenly workmanship.
INTRODUCTION. xlix
remains comparatively in the rough, iii. §§ 160 — 186,
repeated from the Androtionea with slight alterations,
either belong to the first recension or (more probably) to
neither : the question of finish does not come in here.
IV. §§ 187 to end belong to the second recension : the
payment is once more presupposed and the diction has
received its final touches \
" What was the result of the prosecution we are not
informed. We can scarcely conceive, indeed, that it
failed altogether, for the arguments of Demosthenes seem
conclusive as to the illegality and inexpediency of the law
against which they were directed. But as the demands
of the State had been previously satisfied by the payment
of the prize-money, the original subject in dispute, we
may conjecture, as Demosthenes appears to have expected
(§ 218), that Timocrates was not severely punished either
in purse or person ^" Androtion henceforth drops out of
history : it seems that he quitted Athens not long after-
wards, retired to Megara, and there wrote his historical
work, the Atthis, in the enforced leisure of banishment^.
1 Owing to the complexity and the repetitions of this Speech,
it has not been thought necessary to give in this place an analysis
of its contents, as was done in the Introduction to the companion
speech. The reader who desires to follow the tortuous course of
the argument is referred to the abstracts prefixed to each paragraph
of the commentary : they may be read consecutively in order to
get a general view of its drift.
^ These sentences are borrowed from Mr Whiston's Introduc-
tion. In going over the same ground with a still living English
editor, I have, I trust, been especially careful in acknowledging
every note or remark for which I have been indebted to him,
3 Welches der Erfolg der Sache war wird nicht iiberliefert ;
doch verliess A. nicht lange darauf, wie es scheint, Athen und zog
sich nach Megara zuriick, wo er, wie Plut. de exil. c. 14, p. 605 C.
berichtet, in der Musse der Verbannung sein Geschichtswerk nie-
derschrieb. Westermann ap. Pauly i. ed. 2, s. v. Androtion.
1 INTRODUCTION.
The identity of tlie historian with the orator is almost
certain \ The 'At^is was an historical or rather "anti-
quarian and annalistic^" account of Attica from the earliest
times. The number of books of which it consisted is
uncertain: the twelfth is cited by Harpocration (s.v. ''k\x^i-
TToXts). It is not a little remarkable, as bearing on the
question of identity, that the extant quotations from this
woi-k just cover the period of Androtion's political career,
and a few more years which he may have passed in exile:
the latest event noticed is the hiw^rvq^Kji^ in the archon-
ship of Archias, 01. 108, 3, B.C. 346—5". If he died
1 For it are A. Schaefer i. 351, who replies to the objections of
C. Miiller and others, the German writers generally (see Schaefer's
references), Whiston, and most positively Westermann I. c. Bass
der Geschichtschreiber A. von dem Redner und Staatsmannverschie-
deii sei...ist schwerlich richtig, says the latter. Against it Kuhn-
ken, Dindorf in his introductory notes to the Androtionea,
C. Miiller, Pref. to Fragm. Hist. Graec. i. p. Ixxxiii., and Siebelis,
whose argument from style is controverted by Miiller himself.
2 Whiston, after Donaldson, Gr. Lit. i. 229.
3 Harpocration s. v, dia\l/ri(piats : printed by Miiller as fr. 133 of
Philochorus. The fragments of the 'Ar^ts are in Miiller i. p. 371
— 377. I have read these fragments, and must demur to the in-
ference drawn from two of them by Mr Whiston as to the untrust-
wortbiness of Androtion as a writer. In Pausan. vi. 7, the words
el d^ Tov ovra elirev ' KvbpoTMv Xbyov must mean " if he is right in
this particular instance," and convey no imputation upon his gene-
ral character. The other case is more palpable. Aelian V. H.
VIII. 6 says : ^avTa 'AvdpoTiwv \^yet, et tcj} ttio-tos [uirep rrjs aypa[X[xa-
Ti'as Kol airaibevalas Qpg.Kwv TeKfuqpiQaaC]. The meaning of course
is, "if he is sufficient authority to prove the illiterateness of the
Thracians :" Mr Wbiston's quotation stops short of the words in
brackets. To none would the unqualified phrase el' ri^ iriaTos be
more applicable than to Aelian himself. That the Thracians were
unable to read and write he evidently thought a statement so
startling as to require special attestation ; an opinion more credit-
able to the general diffusion of "elementary education" in the
Graeco-Eoman world of his time than to his own good sense.
INTRODUCTION. li
before Chaeroneia he may be pronounced /e^io; opportuni-
tate mortis.
It remains to say a few words as to the view taken,
in the Introduction and Notes, of the Athenian character
and, in particular, of that of Demosthenes. A close
examination of the workings of Athenian law-courts
cannot fail to bring into relief some of the weak points of
the national character : and when I find Demosthenes
descending to arts of which even the less respectable
lawyers of the present day would be ashamed, I cannot
suppress the fact. But I should be sorry to be thought
wanting in generous appreciation either of Athens or of
Demosthenes. If it were not that men's minds, in
judging of Greek democracy, are under the influence of
modern political prejudices, no one who had studied the
condition of mankind at different periods of history con Id
doubt that the Athenian community was, on the whole,
the happiest that ever rested upon a basis of slavery.
That the free joyous old Greek life attained its climax
among the fully enfranchised citizens, with their round of
varied political and intellectual excitements, even the
least favourable critics admit. That the unenfranchised
aliens, whether ^eVot or />t£TotKot, were better treated than
elsewhere, is shown by the marked preference which they
displayed for Athens, above all Greek cities, as a place of
residence and of business. And Athenian slavery, with
its inevitable dark side, will compare favourably with the
same institution at Rome, or as practised by Christian
rations in the New World. While we study, in the
Orators, the mingled legal and political issues fought out
in Athenian courts, we do well to remember the very
late growth of the spirit of justice and humanity in
lii INTRODUCTION.
modem procedure. The rage of faction, and the judicial
murders m which it sometimes expended itself, were,
more excusably, no worse at Athens than in the England
of 200 years ago. The Athenians were to our notions
strangely indifferent to human life; but their capital
punishments were far less revolting than those of Europe
generally one hundred years ago. Their ideas in matters
of political economy were scarcely more rudimentary
than some that crop up even in that oasis in a protec-
tionist desert, the England of to-day \
I am even more unwilling to be suspected of injustice
towards Demosthenes, as I am not carried away by the
current of recent opinion which in this country has
turned against him, and has been supported with re-
markable literary ability. The view which commended
itself to minds at once so robust and so dispassionate as
those of Thirl wall and Grote may yet prevail over the
depreciatory criticism of the Messrs. Simcox and Prof.
Mahaffy. In the former more especially we seem to
recognise a readiness to accept any evidence when a great
reputation is to be ruined, and something too much of
triumphant iconoclasm^ Because Niebuhr injudiciously
1 Some comparisons on these and similar points will be found
in the notes : e.g. T. 76, 125, 127, 140, 212.
2 Prof. Mahaffy, it is some comfort to observe, does not coun-
tenance the charges against Demosthenes' private morals, and
indeed gives weighty reasons against doing so: p. 351 n. The
Professor, I venture to think, seems to hold and certainly suggests
to his readers a more favourable estimate in the bulk of his chap-
ter on Demosthenes than in the sentence or two in which he de-
clares his adhesion to the views of Messrs Simcox. Having had
occasion to differ in opinion with Prof. Mahaffy on this one point,
I gladly express my concurrence with his views on two other ques-
tions, on both of which he has had to encounter much adverse
criticism, (i) While fully sharing his admiration for the great
works of A. Schaefer and Blass, I rejoice that he has raised his
OF THE
INTRODUCTION.
Y ^ OF THE ^r
pronounced him "almost a saint," we ar0^q({Hjist;ifi6^n
denying him the possession of common hone
sthenes undoubtedly amassed great wealth, out by
methods which the morality of his day sanctioned. In
an age when selfishness was not yet sufficiently recognised
as a vice, he lived simply and gave aw^ay largely. If he
protest against the scepticism which the former writer carried to an
extreme, and from which the latter shows only a slight reaction.
Schaefer had reduced the number of genuine speeches to twent}*-
nine : Blass raises it to thirty-three. I agree with Prof. Mahaffy in
thinking that ultimately a much larger number will be acknow-
ledged. If speeches can be proved on internal grounds to be
earlier than Demosthenes, like the Callippm, or later, like the
Dionysodorus (a doubtful instance after all), well and good : but I
hold with Prof. Mahaffy that we are not entitled to reject, on
grounds of style, and still less of dishonesty in the argument,
works which commended themselves to the fastidious critical
taste of Dionysius. (ii) In his Social Life in Greece Prof. Mahaffy,
as is well known, places the Greeks on a lower level, especially as
regards honesty, truthfulness, and public spirit, than is claimed for
them by more thorough-going admirers. Here also it appears to
me that he is right. At the last moment while these sheets are
passing through the press, I observe in the Academy, Oct. 21, 1882
a review of Herr Schmidt's work on the Ethics of the Ancient
Greeks. The reviewer thinks this last and most learned German
investigator strongly opposed to Prof. Mahaffy' s views : but he
makes the following admissions. (1) That the Greeks were " want-
ing in appreciation of the duty of man to man, as such, and were
disposed to consider the rules of war applicable to the relations of
individuals of different families :" (2) that they were not remark-
able for family affection : (3) he would be glad to hear (Herr
Schmidt apparently having said nothing) what the Greeks thought
of commercial dishonesty : (4) Aristotle testifies in his Politics to
the difficulty in getting magistrates who would face odium by en-
forcing sentences against their fellow-citizens : (5) Greek practice
in morals fell a good deal short of Greek theory. I think Prof.
Mahaffy here gets all that he wants in the way of concession. No
one has denied that Plato and Aristotle erected on their several
bases sufficiently high systems of morality. But a still higher
system may coexist with grave faults in a national character.
liv INTRODUCTION.
took tlie money o£ Harpalus, a charge wLicli after the
recent strengthening of the case against him ^ we would
by no means deny, so pure a patriot as Algernon Sidney
accepted a pension from Louis XIY. Had the motives
of Demosthenes throughout his career not been pure in
the main, he could have had no inducement to place him-
self in marked opposition to the other orators : he would
have hunted with the pack, and this notoriously he did
not do. When the day of trial came, his unpopularity
and isolation served to point the malice of his enemies.
As an advocate he was, we have seen, in no respect in
advance of his time. The courts and assemblies of
Athens were no schools of stainless honour, of gentleman-
like feeling, of scrupulousness in argument, of decent
reticence in language. On a wide historic retrospect, we
may place Demosthenes on a level with the noblest
patriots of all times. We may believe, without credulity,
that the author of the Speech on the Crown was as incapable
of selling his country as Chatham or Peel. But when we
turn to the forensic side of Attic oratory, we feel how
much has been gained by modern culture and by Christian
morality. The true "glory of Themis" has unquestion-
ably risen higher among the countrymen of a Cockburn
and a Coleridge, or of a Berryer and a Dufaure, than
among the countrymen of Th'emistocles.
1 By the discovery of the Hypereides papyri : see Mahaffy ii.
KATA ANAP0TIQN02 nAPANOMQN.
AIBANIOT TnO0ESl2.
Avo Tjaav ev ^A6r]vai<; ^ovXal, rj fiev BtrjvefCTJ';, tj iv
^Apelw Trayo) irepi re (f>6p(ov eKova-icov koX TpavfidTcov
Kol roLovTcov TLVixiv ScKd^ovaa, erepa Se r) rdiroKiTiKa
irpcLTTOva-a ' avrr) Se Kar iucavTOV y/jLf.i^ero, i/c irev-
raKoalcov dvBpoov twv ttjv ^ovXevTiicrjv '^XcKiav dyov-
Tcov avvLCTTa/jievr}. v6jjlo<; 8e rjv iTnrdrTCJV rfj fiovXrj
TavTTj iroLelaOaL TpL7jpeL<i Kaivd<;, edv he fxrj iroirjarjTaL^
KwXvwv avrrjv alrelv irapd tov Btjfiov Bcopedv. vvu
rolvvv rj fiev jSovXr) ra? rpcTjpec^; ovk eiroLrja-aTO,
^AvBpoTiwv Be yeypacpei^ iv tq) Brjfiw '\jr7](l)i,(T/ia crre(f)a-
vwcrai rrjv jBovXrjv. eirl tovtco irapavoficov Kpiverac,
Argument. A}jo...^ov\al] The
distinction between a judicial
body {diKd^ovaa) such as the
Court of Areiopagus, and a
Council of State (ra ttoXitikcl
irpaTTovaa) like the Senate of
Five Hundred, was less clearly
marked in ancient times : hence
the common term ^ovXij is ap-
plied to both.
dir]V€Kr]s] ' perpetual,' because
its members were elected for
life; opp. to KXrjpuiTTi Kar' iviav-
t6v.
rpav/xdruv] Diet. Antiq. s.v.
Traumatos ek Pronoias Graphe.
W. D.
^ovXevTiKTju TiXiKlavl Thirty,
as for the rfkLaaTal. See the He-
liastic Oath, Timocr. § 150.
iTTOirjaaTo ... y^ypaipey] The
confusion of aorist and perfect
in late Greek is noticed by Mr
Paley on the Arguments to the
speeches irpbs ^opixiwva, p. 906,
and vir^p ^opjuiiuivos, p. 943. So
7rpoeipr]K€ below unless we may
say that Euctemon has opened
the case and now Diodorus
' follows on the same side ' (eTra-
yiovi^eraL).
■7rapai/6/xusy] Diet. Antiq. s.v.
Paranomon Graphs.
2 KATA ANAPOTiriNOS [argument.
KaTTj'yopovvTGOv avTov Svo i'^Opwv, 'EvKTTJ/jLOVO^ Koi
AloScopov. Kol irpoeipTjKC fiev 6 EiVKTfj/jLoyp, 8evT€po<;
Be 6 Ai,68(opo<; iTrajcovl^eTat tovtw tm \6ya). (f)aal
Se 01 KaTTjyopoi TrpwTOV fiev dirpopovXevrov elvai
TO '\lnj(f)to-/j,a (yofiov <ydp Kekevovro^ firj rrporepov eh
TOP Srj/jLov '\lr^^ta/jLa eKc^epeiv, TTplv ev rfj ^ov\fj Boki-
/jLaadeLT), top ^AvBporLcova irapd tovtov tov vo/jlov
dirpopovXevTov elo-eveyKelu rrjv jvcofjLijv), Bevrepov Be
VTrevavTLOV cKelvay ray vojxw tu> Ke\evovTi fjurj Trotrjaa-
fievrjv TTJv /SovXtjv ra? TpLT)pei<i fir} alrelv Scopedv ' el
yap alrelv ov/c e^eari, BrjXov w? ovBe to Bovvat avyKe- 588
'^(oprjrat. tovtov^ fiev eh to Trpdyfia tov^ vo/jlov^ '
irap€'X,ovTaL Be kol Kard rod Trpoaooirov Bvo, tov Trjg
eTatpr](Tew<; kol tov toov o^etXovTwv tS 897/iocr/ft), xal
(paal TOV ^AvBpoTLcova Kara dfjucfyoTepovf; drt/jLOv elvai '
KOL yap TreTTOpvevaOat koI %/3eo9 iraTpufov oipelXeiv
TTJ TToXeL.
ETEPA rnoBESiS.
Aid<j)opoi, irap ^ K6r]vaioL<^ VTTTJp^ov dp')(^cu, Sv at
fiev fc\7}pa)Tal, at Be '^eipOTOvijTal, at Be aipeTaL koi
KkripwTal /Jbev at Kara Kkrjpov yivop^evai, C09 al tu)V
BiKaa-Twv, ')(eipoTOVT]Tal Be al Kara '^(^eipoTOviav tov
Brjfxov ytvopievaL, w? al tcSv (TTpaTTfyoov, aiperal Be al
dirpo^oijXevTov] See § 5. must not blind us to its many
Ke\€vovTL...ixf) aiVeri'] A clas- defects of style and misstate-
sical writer would have said ments of fact. 'AirtStcurToXij for
ttTayopevovTL jxri aireiv. 'contradistinction,' vwoTrivTeLv
eis TO irpay/Jia... Kara TOV irpo(T- 'to consist of,' irpoXa^ovTos
iii-irovl 'bearing on the case,' 'previous,' elaUvai. ev ti^ b-qfxip
* against the person ' of Andro- for e/s tov drjfiov, all savour of
tion. grammarians' Greek.
Second Argument. The re- alpeTal] There is no real
mark of Taylor, that this argu- difference, as Boeckh and others
ment is ' illustre ' (i.e. a chief have pointed out, between this
source of our information) on and x^''PO'^ov7]Tai.
the Senate of Five Hundred,
argument] ITAPANOMON. 3
Kara aipecnv, oj? al roov x^PVy^^- tovtchv ixla r^v
Twv KkrjpwTwv rj ^ovXrj rwv TrevraKOCTLCov. rwv irev-
Ta/coalcov Be elirofiev tt/oo? dvriBLacrToXrjv Trj<i iv
^Apeco) TrdyM. €l<rl Se tovtcov 8La<popal Tpei<;. /cal
TTpwrr) earl to rrjv twv TTevTaKQcriwv rd Srjfioaia
irpdyfjiaTa ScotKeov, rrjv Se iv ^ Apeiw ird'^w ra ^oviKa
jjbovov. el Be rt? ecTroc ore koI avrrj BTj/jLoaia BtwKei,
Xejofiev ore, rji'Lica fieylaTi] dvdyKrj iyiyvero, rore
fjLovov irepl Br)fioa[(ov avvrjyero. Bevrepa Biacjiopd,
OTi Tj fMev Twv TrevraKocrlwv dpid/jLm v7ro7ri7rret> copt-
a-fjiivoi), Tj Be dopiarq). a><; ydp TLve<; t(Sv prjTopcov
Xiy overt, Kar eTo<; ol evvea dp^ovre'^ avrfj Trpoaeri^
OevTO ' (W9 Be TLve^i, ore ol ef fxovov Oecr/Moderao. rjo-av
ydp ef 6eafMo6eTat, ol irepl eraipTJaeox; BiKd^ovTe^i,
rjaav Be Kal dWot Tpe2<;, eh eirwvvjjbo^, ef ov /cal 6
ivcavTO^ eirwvvfio^ wvofjud^ero, BevTepo<; 6 ^a(TiXev<;, 6
rd Twv 6p(j)avoov Kal daeffecwv Bcolkcov, rpLTd 6 TroXe-
^ap')(o^, 6 Twv TToXe/jLiKcov e7rLp,eXovp,evo<;. ol Be ^e-589
afJLoderai eviavrov fjbovov rjp^ov, irpo Trj<; dp'^^<; Kpivo-
jJbevoL irepl lov irpoXa^6vTo<; iravTo^ ^iov. Kal elfiev
evpeOrjaav iv irdcn BiKaLOL, '^px^v rov iviavrov, elra
irdXiv (jLerd tov ivcavTov eKplvovro, el /caXaJ? iv avTco
yp^av ' Kal el BLKaLco<i o)<p07](Tav dp^avre^, irpoaerl-
OevTo rfj jSovXfj rwv ^ ApeioiraycTcSv. Kal Bid tovto
ws 5^ Tives, OTi] The on is ments here and below, p. 589,
superfluous after cis, but, as 1. 1. The doKifxaa-La [irpb rijs
Schaefer observes, a similar apxn^ Kpivbixcvoi) and evdvvai {el
laxity or confusion between /caXws vP^o-^) obviously refer to
two constructions is not uncom- the whole nine,
mon even in classical writers. ra tCiv 6p(pavcov Kal d<xe^€iuv]
The name Thesmothetae seems A mistake as regards the former,
to have been sometimes applied The Eponymus, and not the
to all the nine Archons, and Basileus, was the guardian of
not merely to the six juniors : orphans and heiresses {eiriKXr}-
hence the rather confused state- poi). Diet. Antiq. s.v. Archon.
1—2
4 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [argument.
ov'X^ vTreTTiTTTOv apiO/jLa>. el Se fjurj, i^ejSdWovTo. rpLTTj
Sta(j)opa, OTL rj fiev rwv TrevraKoatcov /car iviavTOv
hLehe')(eTO, ?; he toov 'ApeLOTraytrwv rjv d8cdSo'^o<; ' el
firj yap Tt9 rj/jLapre fJLejaXco<;, ovk i^efidXkero. eVeiS?;
Be ov TTpoKeiraL rjjuv irepl .Trj<; iv 'ApeLtp nrdyw /5of-
X^9, dWd Trepl rwv irevraKoalcDV, dvayicalov jjuadelv
r)iJLd<i iTOo^ '^p')(ev. lareov '6tl ovk i'^rj^i^ov ol ^ A.6t)-
valoi TOi)? fjLriva^ Kara tov rfkLafcbv hpopiov, co<; rj/tet?,
dWd Kara tov aeXrjvtaKov. Kara yap rov rjXiaKov
^^et 6 eviavro'^ rjixepa<; TpiaKoala'i e^t]K0VTa Trevre,
coare o-vfi/SaLVet €')(eiv tov firjva Tjfxepa^ TpudKovra Kal
TpLTOv Kal BcoSeKaTOV. BeKdKi^ yap TptdKovra rpta-
Koaia, 8t9 TpidKovTa e^rjKovra ' Xoiird Trevre. to
Tpirov Twv ccoBeKa Tea-adpa ' XotTrrj fila. hcdheKarov
Be Trj<^ fiLd<; Bvo eari. Kara Be rov creXTjvLaKov Bpo/iiov
6 eviavTO<; e^^t TpiaKoaia^; TTevTr]K0VTa reacrapa^;,
coo-re av/jL^alvei rov fJbrjva e'y^eiv rjixepa^ elKocnevvea
rjjjLLcrv. BeKdKi<; yap eiKocn BiaKocrta, 8t9 eiKoo-i reaaa-
pdKOvra, BeKdKi^ evvea evvevrjKovra, SI? evvea Be-
KaoKTw, Kal TO ijixiav rwv BooBeKa ef. ware S/mov
elvai 7]/jLepa<i rpiaKoa-iaf; irevri^Kovra reaaapa^;, viro-
XeiirecrOaL Be Kara rov yXcaKov Bpo/jLov y/Jbepa<; evBeKa,
a? ^KOjjvaloL Kara r pier lav crvvdyovre^ eiroiovv rov
€/jl^6Xljjlov /jbrjva rpiaKOvra rptwv rjfiepcov. e^et yovv cqq
eviavro^ Kara rov aeXrjvtaKov Bpofiov TpLaKO<j[a<i
rrevT'^KOVTa reaaapa^; r^jxepa^;. Kal rd<; fiev B' rjp.epa<;
apiOix^ i.e. apiOfiQ wpLa-jii^vcp, equally among the twelve
expressed above. As E. W. months.
points out, the subject of vtt^- t6v e/j.j36\cfj.ou firjva. It is not
TTLTTTov is 01 'ApeLovayiTai, that worth while to correct in detail
of i^ejSdWovTo is ol deo-fiod^raL. this writer's statements about
rpirou Kal dudharov] The the mode of intercalation. It
Greek way of exiDressing ^\. is enough to refer to Diet ^Jitig-.
The five days over and above s.v. Calendar (Greek).
360 are supposed to be divided
ARGUMENT.] TTAPANOMflN. 5
ifcaXovv ol ^AOrjvatoi dp^aip€(TLa<;' iv ah avap'^o^; rj
^Attckt) rjv. iv Tavrati; Trpoe^aXXovro tov<; dp^ovra^.
^pyov ovv ol irevTaKoaioi rcu; TpcaKoaLa<; Trevr^Kovra
7]fjLepa<;. dXX' eVetSi) ttoWoI '^crav koX Bvo-')/€poo<;
rjvvov rd Trpdy/jLara, BceiXov iavrov^; et? Se/ca fxepiha^;
Kara ra? (j>v\d<^j dvd irevTrj Kovra ' too-ovtov<; yap
ifcdaTT] (j)vXrj TTpoe^dWero. cLVre crvve^aive tov<;
7revT}]K0vra dp-^etv roctv dWcov ava TpuaKovTa irevTe
rjjjbepa'^. avrat yap al TpiaKovra irevre y/xipac elal
TO BeKarov fiipo^; tov iviavTOv' Be/caKifi yap rpidfcovra
TpiaKocna, irevraKL^ BeKa TrevTrjKovra. dX)C eVetS?)
irdXiv ol TrevTrjKOvra ttoWoI rjaav et? to dp-^ecv ofia,
ol heKa Kara Kkrjpov jxlav rjjjbepav twv evrra, 6fjLOLco<;
Be 6KaaT0<; rcov ciWcou anro Kkrjpov ^/>%6 Trjv iavTov
rjiMepav, ci'^pi<; ov irXTjpcodcSatv al eirrd rjfiepat,. Kal
avve^aive roU dp')(ov(TL rpeh M dp')(6LV. 6Ka(TT0<; Be
dp')(wv iv fita 'Tjfiepa iicaXelro iiriaTaTTj^;. Bid tl Be
fjLLav fjLOvrjv rjp'X^ev', iireiBrj avro^ ra? KXel<i rrj'^ dxpo-
TToXeo)^ iinaTeveTO, Kal iravra rd ')(^pr] fiara tt]<;
TToXeo)?. Lv' ovv fjLrj ipaaOfj TvpavviBo<;, Bid tovto
filav r^fjbipav iirolovv avrbv dp^ai. lareov S' ore ol
fiev TrevTrjKovTa iKaXovvro Trpvrdvec^;, ol Be BeKa
TrpoeBpoi, u Be eh iina-TdTT]^. jxeriTeov Be iirl tyjv
viroQeaiv rod irpoKeLfxevov Xoyov.
"E^o? Tjv TTjv l3ovXr]v Twv TrevraKoalcov Xa/jiffd-
vovaav ')(^pr)iMaTa dirb tov Bjj/jLov Kaivd^ TpLrjpei^ ttol-
dvapxos] Here too, as Funk- to the tribes which came last in
haenel puts it, 'Scholiasta som- order (Assemblies, p. xvi.).
niat.' We learn from Harpo- /miav -^fMepav tQv eirra] In
cration (s.v. irpuTaveia, quoting reality the ten proedri presided
Aristotle) that some of the Pry- for seven days, not for one day
tanies consisted of 35, others of in seven. On this whole sub-
36 days ; and Schoemann has ject of the Prytany and its divi-
further proved that the four sions compare Diet. Antiq. s.v.
supernumerary days were given Boule.
<5 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [argument.
elv. vo/JLO^ Be '^v Trjv ^ovXrjv rrjv Bo^aaav tw Br/jjuq)
Ka\co<; jBe^ovXevKevai crrecpavovaOac. avrr) ovv '7 59 1
PovKrj, irepl tj^; 6 Xoyo';, Xa^ovaa ra ')(^pr/fjLaTa e/c rod
hrjfJLOV Ta<i Tpirjpei^ oufc iiroirjorev^ iSoKet 8' et? ra aWa
TTcivTa Ka\w<; jSe^ovXev/cevai. 6 jovv ^AvBporlcov 6
prjTcop, TTpoardrrjg wv TavTT)^ rrj^; jSovkrj^y eypasjre
yjr^<j)i,(TfJya (rrecfyavcoOyvac rrjv ^ovki'^v. tovtov i\d-
^OVTO Tov '\jr7j(j)l(7/JLaT0'i W9 'TrapavofjLco^ ypa(f>evTO<;
EvKTrjfJicov KoX AwS(opo<;, i^Opol ovTe<i tov ^AvSporl-
Q)V09. eo-TLV ovv rj ardaif; TrpayfiariKr] e<yypa<fiO<;y
eTTLo-Keylrt^ fjL6XX,ovTo<; ')(p6vov, el Set roBe Troirjaai ^
el Bet ToBe Bovvat rj fxr). koX eiretBrj irpo^ rrjv crrdcTLV
TOV \6yov (TV/ii^dWeTai, vpuv to ixadelv ra? Bifcato-
Xoyta^;, <f>epe irpooTov ra? twv KaTTj'yoptdv e^eTdaco/ubev.
EvKTTjjjLwv ovv KoX At6Bcopo<; eTTtXafiffdvovTai KaTo,
Tea-(Tapa<; v6/jiov<; tov '>^r}^iapbaTO<^, wv TrpwTO^ iaTtv,
dirpopovkevTOV 'yfrrjcj) tafia /jurj elcrtevat iv tS Btj/io).
eVetS?) yap '7ro\v<; rjv 6 BrjjJLO^ koI 7roWdKt<; irape-
KpoveTO, firj vowv el e')(^et efi(j)0)\evov(rav KaKovpy'iav,
irpcoTov irapeTrefxireTO eh ttjv fiovXrjv twv irevTa-
KoatcoVf Kal avTrj rjpevva, el e'^et ^Xd/Srjv Ttvd ^
KaKovpyiav, Kal ovtw^ elariyeTO eh tov Brjfiov. eBet
ovv avTov irpwTov elaeveyKat to yfnjcfua/Ma eh Trjv
-irpo<TTaT7)s] 'A leading man,' anatomy of rhetoric aie not ne-
E. W. rightly after Schaefer. cessary either to the study or
^ o-Tctcrts] ' The question the Hterary enjoyment of the
(status Quintil. in. 6. 1, quoted Orators,
by Shilleto on F, L. Argument) et ^x^i] sc. to rj^rjcpiafxa, with
turns on matters of fact con- this writer's usual carelessness
tained in writings:' in the pre- as to the subjects of his verbs,
sent instance, on the construe- So below e^o/Sctro /j-tj dLa(pojvr)d^
tion of certain laws. For the is 'Androtion feared lest his
different kinds of ardaeis Er- motion should be opposed:' a
nesti. Lex. Technol. s.v. Uotdr-ns, late sense of this verb found in
may be consulted : but the tech- Dion. Hal. The alteration to
nicalities of the writers on the 8i.a^dovr}dy seems unnecessary.
ARGUMENT.] nAPANOMON. 7
fiovXrjv. ovK el(Tr}ve<yKe Se, eVetSr) vewarl dp^aaa tjv
rj PovXrj, KoX icjio^elro firj SLa<j)0ovr)6f}^' eKa(TTO^ 'yap
Tov TT/oo avTOV OeKeL hel^ai KaKw<^ dp^avra. hevTepo<;
v6fjL0<;, rrjv ^ovXrjv rrjv iroiTjo-acrav rd<; rpiripeif; alrecv
Ty)v Scopedv. TpLTO<; v6fjL0<;, tov rjraiprjKOTa firj ttoXl-
reveadai ' 'AvSpoTia)v dpa, 09 i^raiprjKev, ovk to(/)etXe
TToXireveaOai. rerapro^ vofio^, tov eiroi^eiXovTa Tot
Brjfioo-Lq) fir) iroXLTeuecrOat ' av Se, w ^AvBpoTtcov,
o(^e/A,et9 * OVK dpa Bel <re iroXiTevecrOai. eiiroj/xev Be 592
Kal Ta9 TOV (f)evyovTO<; BcKaioXoyLa^;. 6 tolvvv 'Ai/-
BpOTLCJV 7rp09 TOV ITpdoTOV VOjJLOV Wei dyo)VL^€Tat> '
XeyeL yap otl e9o<; ifcpaTrjaev aTrpoffovXevTov yjrrjcpKr'
fia elo-dyeaOai iv Ta> Brjfiw. irpof; Be tov BevTepov
dvTLVo/JLCKoo<;' 7rapa(j)epei, yap Kal avTO^; erepov vofjbov
XeyovTa ttjv ^ovXi)v, edv Bo^rj KaXoo<; ^effovXevKevat
iv TO) Brjficp, (TTe<j)avovo-Oat. 7rp09 Be tov<; aXXovi Bvo
TrapaypacjycKcof; dywvL^eTai, Xeyoav otl dpTtovK w^eiXe
KpiveaOai irepl tovtwv.
Tfcz/e9 S' eire')(elp7](Tav tovtov tov Xoyov elirelv
irpayjJLaTCKrjv irpb^ dvTivo/iLav, XeyovTe<; otl "IBov Kal
*^evTav9a Bvo vofMOL ^d^^ovTai dXXyXoi^; ex irepL-
"o-Tacreft)9, ^v 6 €t9 irapaffefiao-TaL Bid to KvpcadrjvaL
'^ dia<p(i}V7]6y Bekk. Bens, cum libris.
TTju iron^aaaav . . . alreiv] In irpos avrwofdav would imply a
good Greek the meaning would diiFiculty arising as to the course
be brought out more clearly by to be pursued when it is seen
jToirja-aaav (without tV) fiT-a that two laws are in (real or
{turn demum, only when it had seeming) contradiction to one
built ships) aireiu. Or it might another : the fiovri dvTLVofda of
be expressed as in § 11 of the the text is the difficulty of prov-
epeeeh. ing the legality of some deed
Trapaypa^LKias] By way of which has actually been done.
irapaypacpr}, demurrer or bill of ck xe/atorao-ews] ' owing to a
exceptions. circumstance,' i.e. t6 /htj irotija-ai
vpayp.aTLKrfv irpos aPTLvojuav] ras rpiripeis, as Jerome Wolf ex-
The distinction here drawn is plains it.
again not of much real import- irapa^i^aaTai] We find ira-
ance. The (orcicris) Trpay/jLaTiKrj pa^e^aa/x^vois in the pseudo-
8 KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§1,2.
"top eTepov!^ aXka Xejofiev on iv rfj TrpayfxariKjj
T^ 7rpo9 dvTtvo/jLLau ov86Tepo<; irapapaiveTai, aXka
(TKOTTOV/jbev irolov hel Trapa^aOrjvai. iv Be rw ira-
povTC X6y(p ov')(^ ovTco<;' 6 et? <yap rwv vopicov nrapa-
^effaarai, 6 Xeycov Trjv fiovXrjv rrjv fiy iroir^aaaav
ra? TptrjpeL^ firj alrelv Bcopedv, rovro Se ov/c lSlov
TTpay/iaTLKT]'; t^9 tt/oo? dvTLVo/jLLav, dWd fiovyf; dvTi-
pofjLia^.
^I(TT6ov Be on, rjVLKa Bvo wen KaTrjyopoL, wv 6 fiev
el<; v6(DTepo<;, 6 Be erepo^ 7rpea^vTepo<;, ovto<; Xap,-
^dvei TTjv TTpcoToXoylav Kara Tifirjv, wairep Kal
ivravOa 6 ^VKTijfjLcov 'iXa^e rrjv ir p cot oXoy lav oj?
TrpeaffvTepo<;, koI elire ra irpooLpua koI Trjv kutu-
(TTacTLv Kol fMepo^ Tt T(ov dyoovwv. 6 Be Ai.6B(opo<;,
lBLc6Trj<; (jov, eXajSev dirb tov Arj/jUoaOevov^; top irapovTa
\6yov. Kol ecTTL BevTepoXoyla, e^et Be d TrapeKi'rrev 6
"EiVtCTlJfjLCOV.
^'Oirep ^vKTy/JLcov, tw dvBpe<^ BiKacTTal, iraOwv vir 593
Demosthenic speech (probably trumped-up charge of parricide,
by Hegesippus) irepl tu>v irpbs which, if sustained, would have
^AXi^avdpov avvdrjKwv, p. 214 rendered life intolerable to me.
§ 12 : irapa^e^daOai, Thucyd. I. This charge, moreover, tvas not
123. The aorist form irapa^a- brought fairly against me, so as
drjvai, below is quoted from to he tried on its merits, hut in
Thucyd. iii. 67, iv. 123. the indirect form of a prosecution
ijviKa 5vo uffL] It is hardly for impiety against my uncle,
worth while to call attention to for having associated with me,
the omission of av in such poor a parricide forsooth ! Andro-
and late Greek. tion's attempt failed signally :
§§ 1 — 3. The prosecutor so far from my being acquitted
Diodorus, foUowing Euctemon by a nairow majority, he did
'upon the same side,' is urged not obtain a fifth part of the
by a like motive of revenge votes. With your help and
against Androtion, and upon that of other enlightened juries,
even stronger grounds. Eucte- I shall pay him off in his own
mon has been wronged in purse coin on this and on all possible
and by unmerited dismissal from future occasions. I shall say no
office ; but I, Diodorus, by a more for the present of what i«
p. 593.]
nAPANOMON.
9
*AvBpoTLQ)vo<i KaK(o<; dfia rfj re iroXeL ^orjOelv oterai
Belv Kol Blk7)V virep avrov XajSelv, rovro Kajco ireipd-
G-ojJLai iroLelv, eav apa ot6<i re w. avfJL^ejBrjKe he ttoWcl
Kol heLva koI irapa iruvTa^; roz)? vop^ov^; KvKTrjjjLovof;
v^pLa-fievov iXdrrco ravr elvat twv ifiol yeyevrj/nivcDv
St ^AvBpoTl(ovo<; TTpayfidrcov. ovro<^ jxev ye ei? %p^-
liara koI to irap' v/jlcov aSi/fco? i/cTreaelv eirePov-
Xevdrj' ifie Be ovB' av iBe^aro rdov ovrcov dvdpcoTTcov
ovBe eh, el rd KaraaKevaaOevTa viro tovtov Trap'
2 vfiLV iTTca-Tevdr). alTiaadfjLevo<; ydp fie d kol XeyeLV
dv 6K.vr]Geie tl<;, el fjurj Tvyoi TTpoaoyuoio^ wv tovtw,
TOP iraTepa c»9 direKTOva eyoo tov ifiavTov, kol KaTa-
cTKevdcra^ daepeia^ ypa^rjv ovk eir ifie, dXk* eirl tov
personal to myself: but as to the
particular questiounoio awaiting
your verdict, and the many acts of
the defendant, throughout a long
political career, ivhich have been
injurious to the public interest,
I shall touch briefly on points
which Euctemon has omitted.
§ 1. "Oirep EuKTT^/Kau — ^orj-
6eiv oUrat deiv] A blending of
two modes of expression (1)
wcrirep OLerai 5€?v, (2) owep Troie?
olSfievos deiv. The irep in Sirep,
as E. W. remarks, gives addi-
tional emphasis = ' just as.' —
porfdetv ' seek justice for.'
rb Trap vfiQv ddUcos eKireaeiv]
The Scholiast Ulpian renders
this by €KJ3^^\7]TaL rrjs dpxv^ Kal
T^s airaiTT^aews t(2v el(T(pop(2v.
So Jerome Wolf (a.d. 1572), ' ho-
nore vestro per iniuriam deii-
cere. Hoc loco non significat
in exilium eiici.' This explana-
tion of the oldest commentators
has been rightly recalled by A.
Schaefer and Benseler, in place
of the traditional ' driven into
exile.' The treatment of Eu-
ctemon by Androtion is related
below § 48, where KaraXvaas ypt)-
(piafxaTi ' having procured a de-
cree for his deposition' (from
the office of eKXoyevs) is correla-
tive to eKirtaetv here, and where
there is no mention of banish-
ment. Nor is it necessary to
restrict iKTriirTeLv to that sense,
though of course a very com-
mon one : it may mean * to be
ejected from property,' as in
Pantaen. p. 968 § 6 r^s pnadu-
aews : or ' driven from the stage,'
as in the scathing sarcasm of
de Cor. p. 315 § 265 irptrayu}-
vlcrreis, eyoj 5' idewpovv i^4-
TTtTrres, iyu) 5' eavpLrrov.
§ 2. Kal X^yeti' dv] Kav \i-
yeiv, Cobet, 3Iisc. Crit. p. 520.
This is one of his Procrustean
rules.
KUTaaKevdaas dcre^eias ypa^rju]
In a bad sense KaraaK. is more
frequently applied to persons,
meaning either (1) to misrepre-
sent, as in I. Steph. p. 1126
§ 82, c. Conon, p. 1261 § 14,
or (2) to suborn false witnesses,
as c. CaUicl. p. 1272 § 1, p. 1281
§34.
10
KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§3,4
Oelov fiov, ypd^lra^; dae^elv ifiol avvLovra et? ravro
0)9 TreTTotTjfcoTt ravra, et? dywva Karecrrrjaev, ov el
crvve/Sr) t6t€ dXwvai, Ti<; dv dOXiwrepa ifMov 7reirov6a3<^
rjv viro TovTov\ tl<; yap dv rj (j)i\o<; rj ^evo<; el<i ravro
iTOT iXOelv rjdekrjaev ifiol; rl^ S' dv elaae iroki';
TTOV irap kavrfi yeveaOav rov to tolovt'' do-ejSrjfJba
3 hoKovvra elpydo-Oao; ovk eanv ovSefiia. iyco tolvvv
ravra fiev ov irapd fiLKpbv dywvL^ojJLevof; Trap' v/ilv
dTreXvadfirjv, aXV ctfcrre to irefiiTTOv /JL6po<^ firj XajBelv 594
TOVTov Twv ylrrjipcov' tovtov Be /jueO^ vfjbcov Treipdaop^ao
fcal vvv Kol Tov dXkov diravTa d/jLvveaOac ')(^p6vov.
* TOV TOLovTo Betk.
TOP deibv fiov] Certainly not
to be identified with Euctemon,
asEeiske and Funkhaenel some-
what oddly thought. There is
no mention of dae^eLa among
the charges against Euctemon
in § 48. ^
ei's ravTo ws] Dindorf should
have followed Bekker and G. H.
Schaefer in reading ravrov ws,
avoiding the hiatus. So below
TO TotovTov d(T^^T]/xa is a better
correction of the MSS. toiouto
or TO TOLoxjTo (2) than tolovt''
a/xi^rj/jia. These passages are
referred to by Cobet Nov. Lect.
p. 436, who also corrects in the
present speech § 75 tooovtov
aTT^Xet for toctovt'' ciTr^xet, in
Aristocr. p. 656 § 108 tooovtov
dirix^viTi, again in Timocr. § 183
ToaovTou ctTrexf' The copyists
seem to have fancied that the v
in such words was only admis-
sible in poetry.
§ 3. irapd fiLKpov] This usage
of irapd is to be distinguished
from the common phrase irap'
6\iyov = 6\Lyov Se^v, oXiyov, fii-
Kpov, ^within a little.' Two pas-
sages cited by Keiske are exactly
parallel : Aristocr. p. 688 § 205,
irapd Tpeis p.kv dcpeTaav \}/7)(f>ovs
TO ixri OavaTLj} ^-rjixiwaai: Timocr.
§ 138 ixLKpov ixkv direKrelvaTe,
Xpf)fJ^aTu:v dk iroWwv aurov dvTL-
Ti/uLOjfx&ov irap' oXiyas ■^rj(f)ovi
iri/jiTjo-aTe (' accepted the de-
fendant's dvTLTlp.r)(ns or counter
proposal, ' a better reading than
riTLfiuxraTe, ' inflicted the minor
l^enalty of Atimia'). [Add to
these instances Hyperid. pro
Euxen. col. 39. 2, Kal ovtos ev
T0VT(p Tc^ di.Ka(rTr)pi(^ irapd 8vo
^rj(f)ov% diri(j)vye.'] But in fur-
ther quoting Or. xvii. p. 217
§ 22, Trap' eXdxi-crTov eiroirjaev
avToiis dcpaipedijvai 5i/catws tt]V
/card OdXaTTav rjye/xovlap, he ob-
scures the distinction between
the two idioms, ' just hitting,'
and * narrowly missing. '
irifxiTTov jxipos] With the
usual consequences: Timocr. §
7 c50Xe x'^'ttJ to which would
be added partial Atimia, viz.
disqualification from bringing
a similar charge (of da^^eia) in
future.
d/jivueadai] The Greek view
of revenge is expressed in Isocr.
p. 594.]
nAPANOMON.
11
Kol irepl fiev rwv lBlcov e)(0)v ere iroWa Xejetv eaaco'
irepl S' wv otaere rrjv 'y^rj^ov vvvl kol nrepl wv ouro?
Brjfioorla ireird\iTevixevo<^ ovk oXlya vjxa^ e^Xa-yjrev, a
/jLOi, irapaXLTrelv ^vktyjikov iSoKei, ^eknou 8' v^a^
aKovaai,, ravra hie^ekdelv iv ^pa')(^e(TL rrrecpdao/jiat,.
4 iyco yap el /jl€v ioopcov tlvcL dirXyv tovtg) irepl wv
(f)evyeo Trpo? Vfzdg ovcrav aTroXoylav, ovk av eiroLov-
firjv irepl avrcov^ fjivelav ovSe/jblav. vvv S' ol^a cra^w<^
OTL ovTo<; QTrXovv fiev ovBe BUatov ovSev dv elirelv
e-^OL, i^aTrardv S' vfid<; Trecpdaerat, TrXdrrwv Koi
irapdywv 7rpd<; eKaara tovtcov KaKovpyov^; Xoyov^.
^ avTTjs Z Bens, cum libris praeter r.
ad Demon. § 26 o/jlco^ alaxp^v
vojXL^e tQ)v kx^p^v VLKcicrdat rats
KaKowodais koL tGiv (fy'CKiav rjTTa-
adaL rah evepyeffiais. Comp.
Demosth. c. Nicostr. p. 1246
§ 1, with Mr Sandys' notes on
both passages. This objection-
able feature in Athenian liti-
gation is especially conspicuous
in the series of speeches de-
livered (and some probably com-
posed) by Apollodorus, The
climax of repulsiveness is reach-
ed in that against Neaera ; the
speaker demands that a mi-
serable old woman, the reputed
wife of his enemy Stephanus,
shall be sold as a slave in pur-
suance of a law which forbade
marriage between an Athenian
citizen and a foreigner {iav
dudpl ^A6r)pai(p ^(vq ^vvoiKy, 7re-
irpaaOai raijrriv).
drj/xoaig,] Join with i^\a\pev,
not with Tr€Tro\LT€v/ji^i'os. A man
cannot be said TroXireveadai iUq.
or dTjfioaig..
§ 4. Plan of the speech :
conjectural anticipation of A.'s
line of defence. There will be
nothing honest or straightforward
in his reply : he will just try
to deceive yon, men of the jury,
by dishonest arguments invented
to meet the various charges.
For lie is an artist in speech,
having done nothing else during
his 30 years of public life (§ 66).
irXaTTCju Kal irapdycov] All
difficulty is avoided if with
Eeiske we may translate irapd-
yu3v ' afferens ' and make Xbyov^
the object of both verbs. But
this sense of irapdyeiv (corre-
sponding to a well-known use
of Trapipxoiiiai) seems confined
to persons, e.g. de Cor. p. 285
§ 170, dirrjyyeLXap ol Trpvrdveis
TCL Trpo(T7iyye\ii4va eavrots Kal
Tov r]KOVTa irap-qyayov (comp. li.
Aristog. p. 805 § 17) : and it
seems better to supply u/xas after
irapdywv with the meaning most
frequent in the Orators of ' de-
ceiving, leading astray:' cf. § 34
((>evaKi^€Lv Kal Trapdyeiv. The
position of irapdywv will then
be accounted for, as E. W. has
seen, by its coming in as an
afterthought. Dobree well com-
pares Nausim. p. 987 § 9 tovto
yap irXaTTOvaiv ovtoi, Kal irapd-
12
KATA ANAPOTiriNOX
[§5.
eaTL yap, cJ dvSp6<; ^AdrjvaloL, Te')(VLrr]<; rov Xeyeiv, kol
TTOLvra Tov jSiov eG-')(o\aKev evV rovrw. virep ovv rov
fMTJ 7rapaKpov(T66vra<; v/jLa<; ivavrla /iiev rot? ofico/juo-
(Tfiivoi^ TreiadfjvaL ^^7]^Laaadat, d<p6CvaL Se rovrov ov
vfiLV TToWoov ev6Ka a^Lov KoXdaai, irpoae')(ere tov
vovv ol<^ e/jc3, 'iv dKovaavTe^i ifjbov Trpb^ eKaarov
Toou viro TOVTOV prjdrjcrofjLevcov e^V^' V7ro\afi/3aveov d
Eel,
"EcTTi yap eh jxev ov oXerai T6)(yLK(S<; ^X^^^ avTM
" iu Bens, cum libris.
yovcTi, but wished unnecessarily
to transpose the verbs here,
irapdywv Kal TrXaTTtav. Cobet,
Misc. Crit. 1. c, brackets koI
irapdyuv as a dittographia of
vXdTTUU.
iax^XaK€P €vl roiJry] This
correction of Eeiske's for iv
TovTif} is adopted by almost all
recent editors. It cannot indeed
be said that ax(>^^^^'-'' ^^ '^'■^^
would be inadmissible : we have
in Xenophon (Mem. iii, 6. 6 and
elsewhere) axoXd^eiv irpos ti, and
in later authors, <rx. eiri, or
irpds TLVL (cf. Liddell and Scott).
But Dindorf rightly urges the
much greater appropriateness
of the simple dative, Lat. vacare
rei, to ' devote one's time ' to
anything. Benseler, who alone
defends h To^ircp, thinks the
expression more contemptuous,
as if it meant 'he has wasted
his time in the pursuit.' I
cannot but think this fanciful:
(TxoXd^etj/ does not imply spend-
ing time idly or uselessly, and
no cultivated Athenian, least of
all Demosthenes, would reckon
oratory among the ' studiis ig-
nobilis oti.'
6/j.u)/j,oa-fi^vois] There is good
reason for thinkiug that the
true Attic form is d/j-u/JLOfiiyois.
' The question of the insertion
of sigma before the terminations
of the perfect passive is one
of great difficulty: occasionally
verse establishes the true form,
as in the case of 6fjivvfjiL — tovtI
rb Trpdy/j-a iravTodev ^vvofjuafiorai,
Ar. Lysistr. 1007 : dfxw/JiOTai yap
opKos eKdeCov ixeyas, Aesch. Agam.
1284. Buttheuntrustworthiness
of MSS. is demonstrated by the
circumstance that as soon as
the support of metre is with-
drawn, the sigma appears —
eu vvu Tob' iare, Zevs dfj.u)fji.oaTai
iraTTip [Eurip.] Ehes. 816. In
Demosth. 505. 29 [Lept. § 159]
it is only the best manuscript
(Paris S) which has retained
the primitive hand ev ?/ y4ypa-
Trrat koL 6p.w[xoTaL.^ Rutherford,
Neio Phrynichus, p. 97. So
dXrjXe/x^pos, €\rj\a/ji.€i>os are well
attested. Cf. Timocr. § 175.
^XV^' viroXafi^dveiv] Not 'that
3'ou may know what to think,'
but ' may be able to give the
right answer,' as in §§ 10, 23,
34. Benseler wavers between
the two meanings, giving here
' zu wissen, was Ihr davon zu
halten habt, ' and in § 23 ' dann
entgegnet ihm nur.'
§§ 5 — 7. Androtion will main-
tain, in the first place {and this
p. 595.]
nAPANOMHN.
13
X0709 irepl Tov airpo^ovXevTov. v6/jL0<; earl, ^rjcrlv,
idv a^ico<i r} ^ovKrj BoKy ^ovXevaao Scopeaf;, hihovai
T6Z/ Brjfiov Trjv Bcopedv avrfj. ravr iinjpeTO, (j)r]alv,
6 eTnardTr]^, Bce'^eiporovrjcrev 6 Stj/jlo^, eBo^ev. ovBev
Bel, (f)7]cr\, 7rpoPov\eviiaTO<; ivravOa ' Kara jdp vofMov
'^v rd fyi^yvofieva. iyco B' avro rovvavrlov olfiat, vo-
/JLL^O) Be KOI vfuv GvvBo^eLV, irepl tovtcov tu irpo^ov-
XeviMara eK(j>epecv fiovcov irepX wv Kekevovcnv ol vofiOL, 595
eVel irepl Sv fye fjurj Kelvrai vo/jlol ovBe ^ypat^eiv rrjv
argument he tldnks an ingenious
one for his own case) that the
omission of the Frohouleuma is
not contrary to law in this
{exceptional) instance. The law .
says that if the Senate have
discharged their duties in a
manner worthy of compliment,
the people shall give them a
complimentary reward. Well,
the chairman put the question;
the people voted; it icas carried.
It was according to laiv, and
therefore there was no need of
a Frohouleuma. My answer to
tliis is, that the rule of sub-
mitting all resolutions to the
senate for approval applies to
lawful, not to unlawful pro-
positions : for illegal motions are
not to be made at all. Secondly,
he will argue that his conduct,
if not according to law, was at
least according to precedent.
The senate hadnever gone thro7igh
the farce of approving beforehand
a compliment to itself. In reply
to this, I doubt or rather I deny
the fact asserted; but even if
it icere true, the question is not
about the practice, but about the
law. The law must be enforced;
a beginning must be made; and
why not now ?
§5. TOV dTrpo^ovXejjTOv] Funk-
haenel cites from Bekker's Anec-
dota p. 440 the gloss 'Airpo^ov-
\evTov rb /xrj Trporepov els ttjv
^ov\t]v, dW €vdv% els rbv 5rjfiov
elcraxOei' ^j/rjcpicrfMa. ovtoj Ar)/j.o-
ffdivris. The argument which,
we must remember, is not An-
drotion's own, but put into his
mouth by the counsel for the
prosecution merely in order to
be torn to tatters, with a sneer
at his fancied admiration of his
own cleverness {Sv oteraL rexvi-
K(ds ^x^'" avTi^), appears to be
founded on the omission of all
reference to a irpo^ovKevixa in
the letter of the law. To this
it is of course a sufficient answer
on the technical point, that the
sanction of the senate was an
invariable prerequisite to any
motion before the Demos, and
did not need to be recited in
drafting a law.
raOr' eTTTjpero] The question
put by the Epistates was whether
the senate deserved the custo-
mary reward, not, as G. H.
Schaefer thought, ' de argumen-
to legis.'
iK<pipeii'] ' That the movers
{rovs ypdcpoPTus) bring up their
resolutions of the senate:' hence
the article before Trpo^ovXevpiaTa.
/XT] KeXvTai] 'do not apply:'
' upon a question that is not
lawfully open,' K. This must
14. KATA ANAPOTIONOX [§§ 6— cS.
6 dp-^rjv irpoarjKei ovSe 6P Brjirov. (f>-qa6i rolvvv rov-
Tov airdcra^ rov rpoiTov elXrjcjievac Ta9 l3ov\a<;, oaac
'TTcoTTOT e)(ovai Trap vficov hcopedv, /cal ovSefjLLa yeye-
vrja-dau Trpo^ovXev/jua ircoTrore. ij(o S' olfMac jxev ov^i
Xeyecv avrov akrjOeiav^, fJuaXkov he olha aa(j>oo<^' ov
fjbrjv aXX* el tovto tolovt earl to. fidXcara, 6 vofxo^ he
Xejec rdvavrla, ov'^, on TroXXa/ct? rjjjbdpTrjTat hrjirov
Trporepov, Bid tout iTre^a/xapTrjreov earl koI vvp,
dWd TOvvavTLOv dpKreov, co9 o vo/jlo^ KeXevec, rd tol-
^ dkrjd^ Bekk. Bens. v. not.
be the sense; yet the words
merely imply that the laws are
silent, not that they prohibit :
and we should have expected
a stronger phrase. Eeiske saw
this, and observes; 'Sententia
postulat dwayopevovcriv aut ovk
iQ}(TLV ol vbfXOL.''
TT]u dpxw] ' omnino,' § 32,
§ 6. (f>r]a€L Tohvv] Neither
Kennedy nor Benseler express
this particle in their transla-
tions ; it is not inferential but co-
pulative, 'moreover,' and serves
to introduce Androtion'e second
presumed argument — that from
custom. Comp. § 8 Ilepi ToiVui/...
This must be pronounced the
weakest point of the case for
the prosecution. With the ad-
vocate's instinct of 'admitting
nothing,' the orator ' thinks, or
rather is certain' — not venturing
on an unqualified denial — that
a statement is untrue which
must have been within the know-
ledge of every one of his hearers,
and which Ajidrotion would not
have dared to make unless it
were true.
Xiyeiv avrbv aXijdeLav'] Ben-
seler observes with reason that
neither Demosth. nor any other
orator ever says X^yeiv dT^rjdeLav,
but \^yeiv T7]u dXrjdeiav. The
reading dXridTJ, retained by Bek-
ker, Benseler, and Cobet Misc.
Crit. 1. c, is supported by the
rhetorician Apsines, ed. Spen-
gel, I. 372 and 375. ' Scribe-
batur dX^T}' is Cobet's remark,
accounting for the two readings.
dpKT^ov ws 6 vbfxos /ceXeuet]
** This argument is repeated in
partly the same words in the
Aristocratea, p. 653 [§ 98J. It
is cited with praise by Quintilian,
v. 14, and Aulus Gellius, x. 19.
It touches a question which
frequently arises, both in courts
of judicature and elsewhere,
how far and in what manner
it is right to punish people for
unlawful or vicious practices,
which have long been tolerated
or connived at. It is urged on
the one hand ' how hard it
would be that a man should
suffer for doing what hun-
dreds had done before him
with impunity:' to which it
is replied 'we must begin with
some one; it is necessary to
make an example, else the thing
will go on for ever,' and the
like." C. K. Kennedy : who fur-
ther points out that the same
line of reasoning occurs in Cic.
p. 595.]
nAPANOMXlN.
NIVERSIT^
7 avra iroielv dvajKci^ecv aTTO crov Trpoo
Xeye C09 yeyove tovto iroXkaia^, dX\! (109
Kec yiyveadai. ov yap et re ircoTTore firj Kara tov<;
v6/iiov<; 6'7rpd')(6ri, av Be tovt i/jLip^rjo-co, Bid tovt
dTro^vjoL^;^ dp BiKalco^, dWd ttoWq) p>dWov dXl-
CTKoco' wairep yap et tl<; iKelvcoP irpOTjXoy, ad rdh' ovfc
dv 6ypa'\lra<i, o'vt(o<;, dv av vvv Blktjv BoS?, dWof; ov
ypdylrei.
8 Uepl TO [vvv rod vop^ov tov ScapprjBrjv ovk eoSz^ro?
e^elvai p,rj Trocrjo-ap^ivrj rfj jSovXfj ra? rpiijpec'; alrrjaac
^ dirotpevyois Z Bekk. Bens, cum STfi.
Verr. 11. iii. 88 (205 £f.), and in
the Duke's speech in Pleasure
for Measure, Act i. sc. 4. The
* other side ' might have ap-
pealed to the obvious rule of
equity, that when the reins of
discipline are to be tightened
some notice should be given.
§ 7. 6.iro(pvyoi.s] This is the
best supported reading: but
dirocpevyoLs con'esponds better
with d\i<TKoto following.
§§ 8—11. Androtion's third
assumed argument. He will
admit that the law expressly
forbids the senate to ask for
their reward if they have built
no ships; but — observe his im-
pudence — he says it nowhere
prevents the people from granting
it. If he gave it at their re-
quest, he admits he Ms made
an illegal motion: but if omit-
ting all mention of the ships, he
proposes to crown them on other
grounds, he denies that there is
any illegality in this. To this
your answer is an easy one, first
that the Proedri and their chair-
man the Epistates, inputting the
question to the people, did what
was equivalent to asking. Men
who were not asking, or at least
expecting something for them-
selves, should not have put the
question at all. Besides, the
conduct of the senate icas at
that very moment being ar-
raigned, and its members be-
sought you not to deprive them
of the usual compliment: xohich
again looks very like asking for
it. Once more, as I will prove to
you, the very wording of the law
shows that, when the asking is
forbidden, the granting is at least
as strongly prohibited. The mo-
tive of the laiv is, that the people
may not be misled or deceived.
§ 8. OVK iQvros e^eivai] The
expression savours of tautology,
but is justified by Funkhaenel
from c. Neaer. p. 1381 § 106
Kal vcrrepop ovk iq. (6 prjrcap)
yiyveadai ' AdrjvoLov c^eivai, and
p. 1384 § 113 av ddecav Xd^ucri
TOV e^elvai. Add li. Steph.
p. 1132 § 12 o'l ye voyLOL dira-
yopevovcri fxr}5^ vbnov e^etuai iir^
di>8pl deivat. As Schweighaeuser
observes (Lex. Herod, s. v.) the
correlatives KcXeveiv and ovk idv
do not commonly imply au-
thority to ' command ' or ' for-
bid.' They are often used of
advice tendered to a superior,
16 RATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§9—11.
rrjv Scopedv, u^iou iaTiv oLKOvaai ttjv airokoyiav rjv
iTOirjaeTaiy koX dewprjcrai rrjv avalheiav tov rpoirov Bl
(ov iy^eipel Xiyeiv. 6 v6iiio<;, (prjalv, ovfc ia rrjv ^ovXrjv
alrrja-at ttjv Bcapeav, iav firj TroLrjo-rjraL ra? Tpir)pei<i'
6/JLo\oyco. Bovvac Be^ ovBa/jbov, ^rjal, KCoXvei rov Brjfjiov.
ijco Bt] el^ /JL6V eBcoK alrovarj, irapa rbv vofiov eiprjKa'
el he firj TreTroiTj/iiac five Lav ire pi twv vewv ev o\(p rat
'\jrr](j)L(rjJLaTL, d\X erep drra Xeyo) Be d rrjv Pov\r]v
9 (TT€(l)avw, 7rft)9 irapd tov vojxov elprjKa) earc Brj^ 7rpo9 59^
ravr ov yaXeirov rd BtKaca v/jllv dvTecirelv, on irpw-
rov fjuev ol irpoeBpevovre^ r^? ^ovXrj^ koi 6 ravr
€7nylrr)(f)i^cDV i7rtcrrdTr]<; ijpcorwv Kol BLa')(6ipoToviav
iBlBoa-av, orco BoKel Bcoped^; af /ft)9 V ^ovXtj ^e^ovXev-
K€VaC KOl OT(p fMY)' KaiTOL T0U9 7€ jJbr] aiTOVVTa^; fjLTjBe
Xa^elv d^Lovvra^ rrjv dp'^rjv ovB* iirepcordv rnrpoafj/cev.
f 5' Bens. k 5' el Bekk. Bens. ^ d^ Z Bekk. cum lihris.
and not necessarily accepted, as <{>r]aL A, is described as actually
e. g. by a minister to a despotic saying what it is pretended he
prince, a constitutional states- will say. Cobet, in support of
man to the people, or a slave Dobree's conjecture ef wf, ob-
to his master. Herod, v. 36, 3 serves that i\ and bta are often
(Hecataeus to the Milesians) confounded. Misc. Crit. I.e.
TT/xSra ^ikv ovK ia irbXeixov ^aaiXfC etpTj/ca] In the technical sense
tQv lTepau)vdvaip€<Tdat...iTr€LTed^ oiXiyeiu, 'moved.'
OVK '4 ire id e, devrepa avve^ovXeve. §9. oi Trpoedpevovres — eTnara-
Thucyd. 1. 127, 3 (Pericles to the tt/s] The functions of the Proe-
Athenians) ovk ela vireiKeLv, a\X dri and Epistates are explained
els TOV TToXe/xov uip/xa. Thucyd. i. in Diet. Antiq. s.v. Boule.
133 (the Argilian slave to Pau- Compare Schoemann, Antiq. p.
sanias), ovk ecovros dpyi^eadai, 377; K. F. Hermann, Staats-
' begging him not to be angry.' alterth. § 127. Kennedy's
rod TpoTTov] The character of * Committee of Council ' is a
Androtion, as inferred from what modernism somewhat too sug-
he attempts to urge (5i wu iy- gestive of ritualist prosecutions
Xet/jei XeyeLv) : not of the argu- and educational minutes,
ment itself. But below, § 11, firjd^Xa^eli^ d^iovyras] ' expeci-
Tov rpoirov rov vofxov is the form ing or claiming to receive,' a
or wording of the law, a rather phrase evidently designed to
different sense. The coolness meet the legal quibble that they
of the assumption is increased had not asked. The senate, like
by the presents eYxetpet and modern waiters, did not 'ask
p. 596.]
nAPANOMON.
17
10 TT/DO? TOLVVV TovToi<^ €<7riv o, M^eihiov KaTrjyopovvTO<;
Trj<; fiov\r]<; Kal aXkeov tcvcov, dvairrjBcaPTe^; ol fiov-
Xevral eheovro fjurj a-(f>a<; dcfyeXecrdai, rrjv Scopedi^. Kal
ravTa ov Trap* ifiou Bel TrvOeadac tov^ BtKa^ovra^i
vfid<;, dW' avTol irapovre'^ tare ev tc3 Brjpjw r^evop^eva.
wcrB* orav p^ev pbrj (j)fj rrjv ^ovXrjv alrelv, ravd^ vtto-
XapL^dvere' on Be ovBe tov hrjpbov ia BiBovat p.rj
TTOLTja'apbevy^ rd^ vav<; 6 v6p,o<;, Kal rovr einBei^w.
11 Bid ravra ydp, oo dvBp6<; ^ A^Q-qvaloL, tovtov €')(^eL tov
rpoTTov 6 v6fio<^y pbT] e^elvai ry jSovXfj pbrj iroLrja-apLevrj
rd(; TpLr}peL<i alrrjaai, rrjv Bcopedv, Iva pLTjBe ireccrOrjpaL
' ironjaa/x^yois Bens, cum SFTrstv.
for' but 'expected' the cus-
tomary ' tip.' With less than
his usual point, K. translates
'asked or demanded.' As
E. W. remarks, the orator here
meets one piece of sophistry by
another. The Proedri and Epis-
tates were not responsible for
the questions they put to the
vote, unless it were that of re-
habilitating an aTifios (Timocr.
§ 50) : the ypa<pr} irapavofnau did
not lie against them, but against
the propounder of the decree.
§ 10. ^<XTLv a MetSt'oy Karr]-
yopovvTos] ' When Midias and
some others brought certain
charges against the senate.' K's
rendering, 'there were charges
preferred,' might mislead the
student into thinking that ^<7tlv
was the principal verb: of
course ^o-rtj' a = eVia, 'some.' The
older commentators puzzled
themselves with the question
whether the words /cat dWuv
Tiuuv were to be joined with
Meidiou or with t^s ^ovXtJs: but
it is obvious that the senate
was the only object of attack.
The place of Kal dWcjv nviov in
the sentence may be the result
W. D.
of an afterthought: comp. note
on, § 4, irXdTTCJv Kal irapdyuv.
dvaTrr}d(3vT€s] Not ' starting
to their feet,' as men might do
on hearing themselves attacked
without the right of reply, but
' springing upon the Bema '
when their turn came to speak.
Timocr. § 13 dvainjdricras 'Av-
Sporlcav Kal TXavK€TTjs Kal McXa-
vunros...e^6(j}v, ^yavaKTOvu, eXoi-
bopovvTo. Aeschin. Ctes. § 173
dveirrjdTjcrev eirl to ^rj/xa. cf. Ti-
march. § 71.
Tous StKa^ovras vfids} * You
jurors,' K.
§ 11. fiT] e^dvai — TT)v 5(apedv]
Cobet in his trenchant way
brackets these words as a use-
less repetition from § 8 : tovtou
will then refer, as usual, to what
goes before [Misc. Crit. p. 520).
From a literary point of view
this is an improvement;. but if
we bear in mind that the speech
was addressed to a jury, we
shallbe inclined to giveDemosth.
credit for repeating himself
without verbal tautology.
tva p.r)U — eirl rq) druxcj)] ' that
it may be impossible for the peo-
ple to be misled or deceived:'
18
KATA ANAPOTIONOX [§§12,13.
fjLijS' e^airarriOrjvai, jevoLT eVl tm SyfZG). ov yap
6j6to Seli^ 6 TiOel^ rov vofiov iirl rfj twv 'Xeyovrwv
Suvdfiec TO TTpay/jLa Karaarrjaat, aX\' o Bl/catov rjv
evpelv afjua Kal avp.(f>epov toS Btj/jlg), vo/jlo) rerax^at.
ra^ rpLrjpet^ ov ireTTOLTjcrai; firj tolvvv alret, rrjv
hwpedv. OTTOV S* alreiv ovk ia, 7ra)9 ov a^oSpa ye
hovvai KcoXvei ;
12* *'A^LOv TOLVVV, (o «V3y969 ^ AOrjvaloc, KCiKelvo e^e-
TCLcraL, TL 8rJ7roT€, dv raXXa irdvra rj ^ov\ij Kokco^
^ovXevar/ koX /xT/SeW €^?7 firjSev iyKoXecrai,, t«9 Be
Tpirjpet^ firj iroirjarjraL, rrjv Bcopedv ovk e^eariv alrrj-
aai. evpr](TeTe yap rovro to l(T')(ypov virep tov Br/fiov 597
ireKydTJucu, like dyaTreurdrjuai, in
a bad sense, persuaded against
their better judgment; eirl t(^
brifup as kirl ttj tQv Xeydpnjjv
Swdfiei below, 'in the power of
and so 'depending upon' the
intelligence of the people, the
ability of the framers of mo-
tions.
§§ 12—16. The case of the
triremes further considered.
Paramount importance of naval
supremacy to Athens. It is
worth icliile further to inquire
how it comes that, even if the
senate have performed all their
other duties creditably and no
one has any complaint against
them, still, if they have not built
ships, it is unlawful to ask for
their reward. All that is most
glorious in the history of Athens
has been achieved at times when
our navy loas in first-rate condi-
tion; all our greatest reverses
have arisen from the want of a
fleet. To take an example of
the former from old times, it was
when we had abandoned the city
and were cooped up in Salamis
that our immortal naval victory
delivered not merely ourselves,
but the other Greeks. And quite
recently ice relieved Euboea in
three days and forced the Theban
invaders of the island to surren-
der. On the other Imnd, in the
last fatal years of the Pelopon-
nesian war, after the disaster i7i
Sicily we tvere not forced to sur-
render until ive had lost our
fleet at Aegospotami. Nor are
later instances loanting. You
remember, in our last war with
the Lacedaemonians, when it
was thought that we were not
prepared to send out an expedi-
tion, the city was threatened
with famine. No sooner had
we put to sea than we obtained
peace on our own terms. You
have therefore justly made this
an indispensable condition of
the senate receiving its reward.
Well, in spite of all this, the
defendant is fully persuaded that
he has the right to move and
propose what he i^leases, even if
no neio ships have been built.
§ 12. TovTo rb lax^P^''] 'that
this stringent enactment is for
the people's good.' K.
p. 597.]
nAPANOMON.
19
Kel^evov. olfiao yap av fjLijBiva dvTeiireiv W9 ot;;^,
baa ircDTTore rfj iroXet yeyovev rj vvv eariv dyada ij
dcLTepa^ Lva [Jbrj^ev elirw cpXavpov, e/c rrjf; rwv rpcypav
13 ra fiev KTTjcreo)^, rd S' dirovaia^i yiyovev. olov iroXkd
fiev dv Ti^ €%ot Xeyetv Kal iraXaid koX Kaivd' d S'
ovv irdcn fidXiar aKOvaai yvwpiixa, rovro juiev, el
jBovXeaOe, ol rd irpoirvXaia koI top TrapOevwva olko-
hofirjaavre^ eKelvoi Kal rclWa diro toop ^ap/3dpcov
iepd KoafirjaavTe^iy e<j> oh (f)CkoTip.ovfJbe6a Trdvre^i eUo-
Tft)9, ccTTe^ Btjttov tovto d/cofj, ore rrjv ttoXlv eKki-
^ tare yap Z Bens, cum S etc.
darepa] =KaKa, by a not un-
common euphemism. Funkhae-
nel compares de Cor. p. 269
§ 128 KaXQu 77 fxrj toiovtuv, and
p. 298 § 212, where twv ws iri-
pus o-v/j-jSavTOiP is the opposite of
Twv deovTCJu. Bentley on Pha-
laris ch. ix. {Works, i. 266 ed.
Dyce) quotes dal[xwv ^repos from
Pind. Pyth. v. 62, and Callim.
Fragm. 91, but thinks the ex-
pression only poetical : for this
he is criticised by Valckenaer
Diatr. p. 112, who refers (among
others) to one of these passages
in Demosthenes.
iva p.7}8kv e'lTTCj (pXavpov] The
phrase (p\avp6v tl Xiyetv usu-
ally means to say something
depreciating or disparaging,
as in Lept. p. 461 § 13 ovk olSa
ovS^ Xiyu} <f)\avpov ovbkv ov8k
avvoiba, p. 488 § 102 ovbh yap
(pXavpov epQ a4, Mid. p. 581
§ 208 irepl uv ovd^v av eLTroL/j-i
irpos vfids (pkavpov eyd. Shilleto
de F. L. p. 427 § 270 = 306
quotes from Photius (p. 650,
19 ed. Porson) the distinction
<f>\avpQV p.€V €<XTl TO flLKpOU KaKOU,
(pavXov 8^ TO p.^a and proceeds
to show that this distinction is
not always maintained, since
<p\avpos is used of serious as
well as of trifling evils. Comp.
Aristocr. p. 651 § 92, Timocr.
§§ 127, 158. Here K. rightly
translates 'that I may avoid
words of evil omen.'
§ 13. TTacrt /uaXtor' aKovcaL
yvcipifia] 'Familiar to all ears.'
Comp. de Symmor, p. 189 § 40
ojare Kal ypojpifia Kal Triara avT(^
T<Jbv dwayyeWdvTUv aKoveiv ^(XTai.
See also Timocr. § 68 Tracrt
yvuipip.(j}s.
TOVTO pih'\ Herm. on Viger,
p. 702 (Schaefer).
el fiovkeade] ' to take this ex-
ample,' G. H. Schaefer. The
phrase ei 8k ^ovXei is common
in Plato in a sense approaching
the present, but with easily dis-
tinguishable shades of meaning :
see the Editor's note on Protag.
320 A.
ol TO, TrpoirvKaia Kal tov irap-
devdva olKo8oiJ,7]aavTes^ The two
great ornaments of Periclean
Athens, here ascribed to the
men of Salamis, are in reality
later by at least a generation.
The Parthenon was finished
B.C. 438: the Propylaea were
then immediately begun, and
completed in five years, ending
about 432, very shortly before
the Peloponnesian war.
2—2
20
KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§ 14, 15.
7roi/T€9 Kal KaTaK\eia6evT€<i eZ? ^aXaiilva, eK tov
Tpirjpeif; e^etv iravra ixev tcL cr^erepa avrcov /cal rrjv
iroXiv, rfj vavi^ta')(^La vc/c^o-avrefi, eacoaav^ iroXkcov Be
KoX fieydXcov dja6wv Tol<i aXXoi? "KWtjctl /carearT]-
aav aXnoL, wv ovS* 6 ^(^povos ttjv fjLvrjfirjv dcpeXeo-Oac
14 Svvarai. elev' a\X' eKeiva fiev dp'^ala kol TraXaid.
aXV d Traz^re? iopd/care, corO' ore Trpwrjv F^v/3o6vaiv
rjfxept^v Tpiwv i^oijBTjaare kol ^rj^aiovi virocnrov'
KaraKKeiad^uTes] Cobet, Var.
Led. p. 159 lays down the rule
on the authority of the gram-
marians that in the o^er Attic
the forms kXtju etc. (perf. pass.
K^KXriixai not /f^/cXei/uat or K^/cXet-
-fffiai.) are alone correct. These
forms are now completely esta-
blished in the Tragedians and
Thucydides, and are beginning
to be recognised in writers of
the next generation. Thus Co-
bet observes that where the best
(or as he would say the least
bad) MSS. do not give ' certa
exempla' they at least show
•manifesta vestigia' of such
forms : and Dindorf now cor-
rects everywhere -77- in Aristo-
phanes e.g. Av. 1262, Ecclesiaz.
355, 420. As to Plato, Dr
Thompson decides for 'the so-
called AtticistsagainsttheMSS.',
(Preface to Phaedrus, p. viii. and
note on 251 d). So far as I have
been able to discover, the vari-
ants in the text of Demosth.
show no ' clear traces ' of the
older forms; in i. Aristog. p.
778 § 28 Bekk. and Dind. read
KeKXeifM^urjs (K€K\ifj.evrjs 2), and
so in II. Olynth. p. 22 § 16 /ce-
KXeifxevuv on slight MS. author-
ity. Cobet would everywhere
restore K^KXjifxai for K^KXei/xai or
-eicr/Aai invitis libris.
oid* 6 xpoi'os] Cobet com-
pares I. Aristog. p. 799 § 97 uv
ou5' 6 x/)6j'os ttiv p,vrjix7)v rjcpdvLKev.
As he observes, the phrase used
is ouSeis xp^^os referring to fu-
ture time [oi55ets XP^^^^ i^oKuxpei
etc.] oi;5' xp^vos of the past.
§ 14. dpxcua Kal TraXatct] rra-
Xai6s follows apxa^os in a more
or less contemptuous sense,
'trite' or 'timeworn.' But in
Lys. c. Andoc. § 51 /card to vb-
IXLjxov rb TToXaibu Kal apxahu
seems to mean 'the good or
time-honoured old custom.'
dXX' d iravTes iopaKare, tcrO'
6tl] Cobet, Nov. Led. p. 228,
writes 'repone aXXd wavTes et
iopaKare excidit, ' an emendation
which carries with it more pro-
bability than many of the critic's
ingenious conjectures. The
construction thus comes out
more simply and neatly. Ke-
turning to the point in 3Iisc.
Grit. p. 521, he adds that eopd-
Kare does not fit well with Kal
Qrj^aiovs viroairbv^ovs direir^p.-
^J/are. The form eopaKa, like
K\yo} for KXetw, rests more on
the authority of grammatical
tradition than of extant MSS.;
but there are indications in the
latter. See Shilleto's critical
notes deF. L. §§ 119, 195, where
he notices it as Dindorf's read-
ing but does not follow suit
himself.
TTpOOTJU lEv^oevcTLv r]fjLepu>v TplQv
i^or]d:Q(xaT€] irpwTju 'the other
p. 597.]
nAPANOMflN.
21
Bov<; dTreTrefiyfrare. ap' ovv ravr iirpd^aT av ovtco<;
6^eco<^, el fjurj vav^ et^ere Kaivd<^ iv ah i^OTjOijaaTe ;
dXTC ovK dv iSvvacrOe. dXXa iroWd eyot rt? dv
elireLv d ttj iroXec ^yeyovev ex rov ravra^; KareaKevd-
15 (rdai /caXoJ? d'yadd. elev' iK he rov /ca/coo<; iroaa
Beivd; rd fxev iroXkd idcrco' dX)C iirl rov AeKeXecKOV
iToXefJbov (tcov yap dp^aiwy ev, o wdvre^ ifiov fiaXXov
eTrlaraaOe, hiro/jLvijaco) iroXXwv Kal Secvwv dTV^T}-
day' means here three years
before, b.c. 35S (Benseler says
357). This success in Euhoea
was a bright spot in the other-
wise disastrous Social War : the
facts are in Grote ch. 86 (vii.
649—651 ed. 1862). Timotheus
was commander, but a body of
mercenaries under Chares con-
tributed to the Athenian vic-
tory (c. Aristocr. p. 678 § 173).
Aeschines (Ctes. § 85) allows
five days for the landing in Eu-
boea, thirty days for the sur-
render of the Thebans and com-
plete reduction of the island.
'Yet it seems,' Grote adds, 'not
clear that the success was so
easy and rapid as the orators
are so fond of asserting. How-
ever, their boast, often after-
wards repeated, [as e.g. Dem.
de Cor. p. 259 § 99,] is so far
well founded, that Athens fully
accomplished her object, res-
cued the Euboeans from Thebes,
and received the testimonial
of their gratitude in the form of
a golden wreath dedicated in
the Athenian Acropolis.' We
shall hear more of this and
other golden wreaths in the
course of the present speech:
see especially § 72. For the
genitive of time -qfiepCbv rpi-Cbv cf.
Jelf, Synt. § 523, Madvig, Synt.
§ 66. A good example is Soph.
Philoct. 821 Thv dvdp ^omev v-
iri/os ov /xaKpov "xjihov \ 'd^eiv.
§ 15. eirl Tov AeKeXeiKoO tto-
Xdfiov] 'That which Thucy-
dides terms the nineteenth spring
of the Peloponnesian war, but
which other historians call the
beginning of the Dekeleian
war.' Grote, ch. 60 init. (v.
252), referring to Diod. xiii. 8.
The name AeKeXeiKbs woXefjLos
occurs de Cor. p. 258 § 96, c.
Eubul. p. 1304 § 18; cf. Mid.
p. 562 § 146; Isocr. de Pace
§ 102. The hollow truce called
the peace of Nicias now came
openly to an end, when the La-
cedaemonians fortified Decelea
at the suggestion of Alcibiades
(Thucyd. yii. 18) and continued
to harass "Athens from it {iwi-
T€LX'-^^Lv) till the close of the
war. It was about 14 miles
north of Athens, on an outlying
spur of Mount Parnes. At the
very moment of this invasion,
the Athenians sent out their
second great armament under
Demosthenes to the siege of
Syracuse, and a smaller squad-
ron of 30 triremes under Chari-
cles to annoy the coasts of Pe-
loponnesus.
iroXXQiv dri;x''?A'<^''''*"'] After
the disaster in Sicily (b.c. 413,
September) the Athenians in
spite of revolutions at home
22
KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§ 16, 17.
/jLutcov o-vfjL^dvrcov rf} irokei ov irporepov tu> iroXe/Lbrp
irapio-rrjaav, irplv to vavrcKOP avroov dircoXero. ^gS
Kol rl hel rd iraXaid Xeyecv ; rov reXeuraiov yap
I'cTTe, TOP 7rp6<; AaKeSaL/jbovlov^; irokeixov, ore fjuev
vav<; ovK iBoKetre diroaTetKat hwrjaeaOai, 7rco<; Bii-
jc€l6' ri iToKi^. taTe opo^ov; 6pTa<; coplov^. eVeiS?}
(the Four Hundred, 411) stiU
showed a bold front to the coa-
lition, and won the naval victo-
ries of Cynossema (411, the last
important event recorded by
Thucydides, viii. 104), Cyzicus
(410), and Arginusae (406).
Immediately upon the loss of
the fleet without striking a blow
at Aegospotami (405), Athens
was closely invested by Lysan-
der.
irapdaTTja-au] 'were reduced to
submission.' There does not
appear to be another example
of this sense : but it answers
exactly to the transitive use of
TrapaaTTjaaadai, so common in
Thucydides and found also in
Demosth. (i. Olynth. p. 14 § 18
'OXw^oj' irapaa-TTJcreTat), and is
noticed by the grammarians.
The gloss irapiaTTjaav hiKT}(rav
in Bekk. Anecd. p. 289, 15,
found also with the addition of
ArjfjLocrdiurjs in Etym. M. p. 653,
1, is corrected €VLKr]6r]<rav. The
subject of irapeaTTjaav, as E. W.
notes, is iroXirai implied in ry
irdXei.
rhv irp6% AaKe8ai/J.oviovs irdXe-
fioy] Sphodrias, the Spartan
harmost, made his unjusti-
fiable attempt to seize the Pei-
raeus in time of peace, and the
Spartans, on the > demand of
Athens, brought him to trial
for this act of piracy. His con-
demnation was regarded as cer-
tain: but he was unexpectedly
acquitted by the influence of
Agesilaus. Athens immediately
allied herself with Thebes and
declared war against Sparta,
B.C. 378 (Grote, ch. 77, vii. 89):
and the whole period down to
the peace of May 371, just before
the battle of Leuctra (Grote,
p. 145) is here included ; no re-
gard being had to the abortive
peace of 374, broken off almost
as soon as it was made (id.
p. 123). As Benseler observes,
the Scholiast is wrong in limit-
ing it to the Corcyraean war of
373 : for the main incident here
alluded to is the naval victory
of Chabrias off Naxos, which
opened the way for the corn-
ships to reach Athens and avert-
ed the danger of famine; and
this belongs to the earlier pe-
riod of the war (September 376).
The corn-ships were waiting at
Geraestus in Euboea, afraid to
double Cape Sunium while the
Saronic Gulf was commanded
by the Lacedaemonian fleet.
Xen. Hellen. v. iv. 61.
opd^ovs 6vTas ufviovs] tpofSoi
' vetch,' of which another form
is €p€J3-Lvdos 'chick-pea,' con-
tains the same root as Lat.
ervmn, Germ. Erbse. Curtius,
Etym. p. 346 i. 429 E. T
(bviovs does not imply that they
were 'dear,' but simply 'exposed
for sale : ' G. H. Schaefer. In or-
dinary times they were scarcely
regarded as human food.
p. 598.] nAPANOMUN. 23
S' dTTearelXare, elpr)vri<; eVu^ere oiroia'i Ttvuf; i/3ov-
iGXeaOe. ooare ^LKaL(o^, (o dvBpe<; ^A67jva2oL, rrjXiKav-
Tqv i^ovawv poirrjp e^' eKarepa tcov rpc^pcov, tovtov
opov redeUare rfj fiovXf}, Trorep avrrjv Bel XajBelv rrju
Bcopeav Tj ov. el yap iravra raXka ScoifCTjaece^ /caXco?,
Bl oov Be TO T ef dp^rjf; ravr eKT7]adfieda koX vvv
aco^ofieVf ravra^ firj iroLrjcraiTO, rdf; TpLr)pei^ Xeyco,
ovBev eKelvcop 6^e\o<;' rrjv yap twv o\wv awjrjpiav
7rpa>T0V i)7rdp')(eLv Bel Trapecr/cevacr/uievrju tc3 Br^jiw,
ovro<; TOivvv eU tovt ekrfkvde rov vopbl^eiv avro) Kal
\eyetv Kal ypa(f)eLV i^elvai irav b tl dv ^ovXrjraL,
ware l3effov\ev/cvla^ p^lv rdWa ov rpoirov vfiel^i
uKOvere rfj^ ^ov\t]<;, ov ireiroi'qfievrjf; Be rch rpiypec^;,
yeypa(f)e Bovvat rrju Bcopeav.
17 Kal ravra fiev g>9 ov irapd rov vopuov icrrlv, ovr
' dtoiKT^aei Bens, cum 2Tfikrs.
§ 16. 8pou TeOeiKare] So 5poi fiurj(rKecr9at, ' what advances lie
TU)u ayadCov Kal Kavoves^ ' tests has made in his power of recol'-
and standards of everything lection.'
good,' de Cor. p. 324 § 296. A ^e^ovXevKvlas] as in §§ 5, 9,
slightly different sense in Mid. ' discharged its functions. '
p. 548 § 105 em opov d^fievos §§ 17—20. Anticipation of
iravTi Tp6ir({) fie dueXelv, ' having the defence that the senate was
but one object in view', =tAos. not responsible for the defalca-
rds TpLTjpeLs Xeyu)] Cobet again tions of its subordinate ofi&cer.
brackets, ilisc. C?7^ p. 521. He I hear however that the defendant
will not hear of statements being will urge that the senate is not
brought down to the level of the to blame, but that the treasurer
meanest capacity : cf. § 11. of tlie shipbuilders ran away with
TrapecTKevaap.^vrji' t<^ STy/iCj)] 'se- two talents and a half, and the
cured for the people' K. And thing ]ias been a misfortune. To
similarly Benseler's version. this I reply, first, that it is not
ets TouT^ i\i]\vde rod pofj-i^eiv] usual to reward misfortunes : and
The genitive after els touto is further, that he is advancing two
much more commonly a sub- pleas which are mutually incon-
stantLve than a verb ; we say ets sistent. Androtionis on the horns
TovTo [xavias, ToKfxrjs, dvaLaxw- of a dilemma. If the reward has
Has. A parallel instance is how- not been given contrary to law,
ever quoted from Plato, Meno . what need is there of an excuse ?
84 A, 'Euvoeis av, c3 'Mivojf, ov By urging an excuse for the sen-
iaTLv -^dr] ^adiji'uv S5e toO dvafit- ate, he in effect admits that the
24
RATA ANAPOTinNO^
[§18.
av ovTO^ €)(0L Xeyeiv ov6* v/tet? nTeiaOeiT^T aV™*
CLKOVtD 8' avTOV ToiovTOv ipetv TLva iv vfilv Xoyov,
C09 ou% 77 ^ovXrj ryeyovev alria rod fiy ireTroLtjadac
rd<; vav<;, aXX' 6 tcov TpiTjpoiroLcov Tafjt,La<; d7rohpa<;
^X^'^^ ^X^^ Trez^^' rjixiToXavTa, koI to Trpdjfjia drv-
•" au om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2T0r.
law has been broken. But on
grounds of public policy it is
your duty to admit no excuses.
If you once begin a system of
admitting excuses, you will get
nothing done. Once more, I will
prove to you that the senate is
responsible for the failure to
build ships, for the defaulting
treasurer icas the man of its own
choice. If it made a bad choice
it must take the consequences.
§ 17. 6 riov TpL7jpo7roi<Zv Tafilas]
Little is known of the Tpirjpo-
irotol, who indeed appear not to
be mentioned elsewhere. It
may be inferred, however, from
the fact that the senate was
responsible for the prescribed
annual addition to the fleet,
that they were appointed by it,
either as a committee of the
Bouleutae themselves, or as a
subordinate body (Boeckh, P. E.
p. 249: Dict.Antiq.s. v. 'navis,'
subinit.). We learn from Aeschin.
Timarch. § 111, that the senate
might justly be deprived of its
Sojpea (the honorary reward here
in question) owing to the mis-
conduct of any of its members,
since it had the power to get rid
of them by the mode of expul-
sion termed €K(pv\\o^opia. In
another passage of the same
orator, the TpLTjpoiroiol appear to
be classed with the Teixoiroiol as
an dpxv aiperri, and as charged
with distributing the building
of the ships among the ten tribes
Ctesiph. § 30 eTretSdi/ 6' axpiXrj rts
roi)s virb rov drffiov Kex^i-porovij-
fi^povs Kal Tovs KXrjpioTods dpxov-
ras, KaraXeiTreTai, ovs at (puXal
Kal al rpLTTves Kal oi drj/xoL e^
iaiiTcoi' aipovvTai rd. drj/xoaia XPV'
ixara diax^ipL^eLv, tovtovs aiperoi/s
apxovras elvai, tovto 5e yiyuerai,
6Tav, 'Jicnrep vvf, ewLTax^V ri
rais (pvXats, ij rdcppovs e^epyd-
^eadai rj rpt^pets vavirrjye'L-
adai. If this passage stood
alone, we should certainly infer
that the rpnjpowoiol were chosen
by the tribes; but the clearly
proved responsibility of the
senate in the matter seems to
prove the contrary. They may
have been ten in number, one
for each tribe : and either chose
their own treasurer or had one
chosen for them by the senate,
whose responsibility for its
delegated authority was thus
maintained. The information
in Boeckh and in K. F. Her-
mann {Staatsalterth. §§ 126,
161) is extremely meagre, and
the above is offered as an at-
tempt at explanation, taking the
few known facts into account.
On the Athenian State Treasurer
and the various subordinate
collectors of revenues, see Publ.
Econ. book 11. ch. vi.
i^X'^To] Equivalent to atno^
T}v 6s (^x^To, a condensed expres-
sion like the opening words of
the speech, Sirep Yjukttj/xuip...
oierai 8e?j/. Funkhaenel com-
pares Mid. p. 584 § 218 ov ydp
(K TToXiTiKTjs alrias, ov5' uiairep
p. 599.]
HAPANOMnN.
^5
%77//,a (TVfjL^6^r}K€v. ijco Be irpwrov fJLev avro rovro
Oav/J.d^co, el (TTe(f>avovv eirl tol^ 7]TV^r}fjLevoi,<; rj^iov
rrjv jSovXrjv' roov KaropOovfievcov 'yap eycoye T^yovfirjv
epycov ra? roLavra'i coplaOai rtfid<i' eirecra Se" /ca-
i8 Ketvo en ^ovXo/Jbai, ^pdaai, Trpo^ vfjLa<i. ov (prj/ii
hiKaiov etvat irepl d/jL(f)OLV Xeyetv, co9 ov irapd tov 599
■* 5^ om. Bens.
'Api<rTo<pu}i' d-TTodoifS Toi>s a-reipd-
vovs ^Xvcre rriv irpo^oK-qv, a'W e^
v^peu}s...Kpiu€TaL and Aristocr.
p. 688 § 203. For examples
from Plato, see the Editor's note
(after Heindorf) on Protag. 341 a.
v^vd' TifxirdXavTo] ' Two and
a half talents,' as K. has rightly
given it in his Argument to this
speech : but in his text he trans-
lates ' four and a half,' which
would be Tri/XTTTOV -qixLTdXavrov.
Curiously enough, he has made
the same slip in pro Phorm, p.
956 § 38, as is there pointed out
by Mr Sandys. In so distin-
guished a scholar such oversights
are but an indication of the
haste with which he worked.
eTTt TOis riTvxr}fJ-^voLi\ ' for mis-
fortune' K., E. W. 'for this
failure ' Dobree, which at least
does more justice to the article.
So Benseler, ' seines Missge-
schicks halber.' I hardly think
that Androtion is ironically re-
presented as voting a crown to the
senate /or (i.e. because of) their
misfortune ; and prefer to render
'after such a fiasco,' or 'when
they had made such a mess of
it.' In other words, eTTt expresses
here sequence in time rather
than causality : but in § 69 eTrt
Toi5rois...Te^i'di'at the causal no-
tion is more prominent. Paley
on Aesch. Pers. 527 iTriara/xai
fikv (i)s ^ir^ i^eipyaafMevoLS dhserves :
' In this expression eirl does not
80 much signify after or conse-
quent upon, as on or with, i.e. it
refers to the state of affairs at
the time of the action . ' It would
be safer, I think, to say that eiri
may also mean ' on ' or ' with.'
Demosth. i, Steph. p. 1126 § 81
Mr Paley himself translates re-
dvdvoA. ew elpyaa-fx^voLS ' [to be put
to death] for what you have done.'
iireiTa 8^ KaKeivo ?ri] The
grammars lay down the rule
that TrpQTov fxh is usually fol-
lowed by ^Tretra without 5^. I
notice Benseler's reading ^Treira
Kaneiu^ ^tl for the sake of the
curious statistics he has collect-
ed: 'Out of 97 places in De-
mosthenes where ^Treira follows
irpQTov iikv or irpQrov, there is
only one (Callicles p. 1278 § 22)
where all mss. insert bk after
^weiTa, and only two (the present
passage and Phaenipp. p. 1041
§ 9) where it is found in cod. r.'
§ 18. Trepl diJ,<poiy] Andro-
tion is made to plead at once
'no excuse needed' (because
the law has not been broken)
and ' a good excuse ' (because
the senate in their collective
capacity were not to blame).
The prosecution contends that
he must take his choice between
the two lines of defence. In
English law it is no uncommon
thing to see a claim for debt
resisted by pleas both of ' pay-
ment ' and ' never indebted. '
26 RATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§19,20.
vofxov Tj Bcopea SiSoraCy koX co? ov ^ta rrjv /SovXrjv
ovK elalv ai rpirjpeL<^. el fiev jap hu^ovai koI /jlt]
iroiTjaafJLevrj TrpoaTjKec, rl tovto Sec Xeyetv, So ovriva
hrjirore ov ireTroiTjvrai ; el K ovk e^ea-rt, rl fJuaXkov,
av hua tov helva rj rov helva eTTihei^ri fir) ireTroirj-
i() jieva'^, eKelvrj irpoarJKe XajSetv ; %«/0i9 ^e rovrcov
efiotye hoKovaiv aipeaiv vjjblv ol tolovtol XoyoL BiBo-
vai, TTorep' otecrOe Selu 7rpo(j)daec<; koI Xoyov^ aKoveiv
Ta)v dScKovvTCOv vfjba<; rj vav<i KeKTrjcrOai. el fiev yap
TOVTOv ravr dirohe^eaOe, ecrrat hrjXov dirdcrai'; rat?
^ov\aL<; on Bel irpoc^aaiv 7ri6avrjv e^evpelv 7rp6<i
v/jLu<;, ov-^l Tpt7]peL<i TTOirjO-aaOac' e/c Be rourov rd
fiev ')(^pr)fjLaTa dva\w6r]creraL, vaix; Be ou;^ efere vfjueh.
20 edv B\ «? 6 v6[io<; Xeyei, kol Bel Tov<i 6/jico/jLOK6Ta<;,
TTt/CjOw? Kal dirXw^ Td<i /xev 7rpo(f)dcreL<^ dpeXrjre,
^avrjre Be d(pr}pr]fievoi, rrjv Bcopedv on Td<; vav<^ ov
ireiroLrjVTai, irdvTe^, w dvBpe<^ ^Adrjvaloi, TTeTroirjfjbeva'^
Vfilv irapaBcoaovai rd^^ TpLrjpei^, irdvra rdXXa Trap*
el 5' OVK ^^effTi] ' If {as is the no excuses are to be admitted,
/flfct) it is not lawful, why should toOtqv raur cnrodi^ecrde] 'if
the senate have received its re- you are going to stand this
ward any the more, because An- from the defendant.' atroSexe-
drotion can show that it was a-dat, to accept (1) a statement,
owing to this or that person and so to ' allow ' a man to
that ships were never built?' make it (2) an opinion, and so
e^ ou does not merely present the to 'agree.' The latter is the
alternative, as el fxri would have almost constant sense in Plato :
done, but inclines the balance see on Protag. 324 c. 337 c.
towards it. The phrase recurs Usually with the gen. of the
in Timocr, § 53. For irpoarjKe, person only: the ace. is added,
the force of which is preserved as here, in i. Aphob. p. 832 § 59,
in the version above, there is ttoIj airoM^aadal ri irpoar/Kei
an ill-supported variant irpoa- tovtwv Xeyovruv ;
TjKec, an easier reading doubt- § 20. ttlkpQs Kal airXQs] 'you
less due to a ' corrector.' Cf. proceed sternly and strictly to
§ 23, irpocrrJKev eirayy^WeLv tj/xlj/. overrule excuses and let it be seen
§19. From the legal question that you have withheld the re-
the speaker now turns to . the ward. ' K. dirXus implies ' stand-
public interest, which will be ing no nonsense :' 'schlechtweg,'
best served by a general rule that Benseler ; ' absolutely,' E. W.
p. 599.]
nAPANOMnN.
27
vfuv iopa/core^; aaOevearepa rod vofiov ry6y6V7}fieva.
OTi Tolvvv ovK aiTto<; aWo^ ouBel^; dv6 pcoirwv icrrl
Tov ixrj ireiTOirjcrOaL Ta<i vav<^, rovro cra^o)? vfjLtv
eTTihel^o)' aveXovaa 'yap rj ^ovXrj tov vo/jlov tovtov
i'X^ecpoTOvrjcrev avr-qv^.
<• avTxi Z Bens, cum ETfit.
aveKovaa yap rj jSoi^Xt)] The
difficulty of this passage was
felt in ancient times. Harpo-
cration and the writer in Bekk.
Anecd. p. 397 both notice the
various readings avrfj and av-
Trjv, the former further sus-
pecting that some words have
been lost (ci(ra0cDs 5' avrov ^xoj/-
Tos Kal iXX€i7r(2s, d'XXoi aXXoos
e^rjyovvTai). The Scholiast Ul-
pian also points out that tovtov
may be joined with tov vofiov,
or taken separately; and ex-
plains ^x^iporbv-qae by icTTecpd-
vujae. We are thus led to two
main lines of interpretation. G.
H. Schaefer, reading aurV, ex-
plains as follows: 'The senate,
when it set aside this law (that
the crown was dependent on
its having built ships as well
as discharged other duties) voted
itself guilty. Its conduct was
a proof, as the speaker says
just before, that it was atTLos
TOV jxri tr eiroLTJadaL rds vavs, for
otherwise it would have laid
the blame upon the really guilty
person (the treasurer). This is,
in the main, the view of Funk-
haenel, of Martin Mohr i^ a
programme (Colon. 1845) spe-
cially devoted to this passage,
of Dindorf, and of Kennedy in
his translation and notes: and
they mostly agree in Schaefer's
suggestion to read avTi) avT-qv.
But xetpoToi/eZi/ can hardly mean
either to vote itself guilty or
to vote itself the crown, as the
Scholiast took it: and there is
something forced in the whole
sense of the passage thus under-
stood, hardly in keeping with
cra0cus eTTiSet^w. The other ex-
planation adopts the reading
aurij, for which there is good
MS. authority, and separates
TOVTOV from tov vojjlov. Ben-
seler, partly following some of
the older commentators, trans-
lates thus: 'The senate (council),
which made the law null and
void, chose this man (the trea-
surer) for itself.' In other words,
' I will prove to you the respon-
sibility of the senate : for this
very senate which acted thus
illegally had (previously) chosen
the defaulter for its treasurer
(and so was liable for his mal-
versation).' This at least pre-
serves the usual meaning of
X^<-poToveiv, and is certainly pre-
ferable to the alternative ren-
dering, though not, I think, free
from difficulty : the proper Greek
for 'Der Eath, der das Gesetz
null und nichtig machte ' (Ben-
seler's version), would be tj
^ovXrj r) dveXovcra tov vofiov. The
Scholiast and Jerome Wolf ex-
plained TOVTOV exeipoTovrjcrev av-
Ty ' chose Androtion for its
champion : ' Jurinus was the
first to refer tovtov to the trea-
surer. The Zurich editors, in
deserting their favourite S,
appear to have interpreted the
passage in much the same way
as Benseler; Kennedy and Whis-
28
KATA ANAPOTIONO^ [§§21,22.
21 "Eri Toivvv e'm')(eipe2 \eyeLV irepl rod rfjf; iraipij-
cr6ft)? vofiou, to? v^pl^ofiev ij/u-et? koI ^\a(T<f)rjfjLLa<; ow^t
7rpo(jrjKovo-a<; /car avrov TroiovfieOa. koI (f)7)al Belv
rjiJLa<^, etirep eiridrevoixev elvao ravr akrjOrj, irpo^
TOv<s 66(T/uLo6iTa^ CLTTavTav, tV eKGL irepl ')^l\i,wv eKiv-
Bvv€vofjL€V, el KaTayjrevSofievoi ravr e(j)aLv6^eda' vvv
ton both think it corrupt : as
does Cobet, Misc. Grit. p. 522,
who suspects an extensive la-
cuna.
§§ 21 — 24. Androtion's ex-
pected defence to the charge of
profligacy. He will say that all
this is mere insult and calumny:
that if we believed in the truth
of the charges ice ought to have
raised the question directly by
an impeachment for immorality,
so as to risk a thousand drachmas
in case we loere proved to be
false accusers. We reply on
both points: first, ice do not
merely accuse, we are prepared
to prove. Proof must in some
cases rest upon circumstantial
evidence, or upon probabilities,
not on ocular demonstration, but
ours is not one of these cases;
we have a witness furnished with
documentary evidence and who
has made himself responsible for
his testimony. And secondly,
we mean to bring such an im-
peachment in due course; but
we are within our rights in now
referring to the law. For the
question is predominantly one of
illegality: and we show, with
perfect propriety, that you have
not only moved an unlawful
decree, but led an unlawful life.
§ 21. Tov T^s eraip-qaews v6-
fiov] As Androtion was un-
doubtedly acquitted (Timocr. §
8), we may hope that this odious
charge was without foundation.
Aeschines procured the con-
demnation of Timarchus on a
ypacpij eraiprjaews, and so ' put
out of the way' [dvriprjKe, De-
mosth. F. L. § 2) oiie of his
principal accusers in the matter
of the Embassy. The substance
of the law is given in Timarch.
§§ 19, 20, and what professes
to be the text of it, really com-
piled from the two preceding
sections, in § 21. As regards
the penalty, the orator's vague
expression rd [x^yiara iirLTi/XLa
eiridrjKev is there particularised
into davdrcp ^rjfiiovcrOcj. That
such cases belonged to the ju-
risdiction of the Thesmothetae
we know only from the present
passage. It is to be observed
that the action did not lie against
the immorality itself, but against
the exercise of public functions,
political or religious, by those
who had been guilty of it. Cf.
Diet. Antiq. s. v. Hetaireseos
Graph e.
tv^ eK€L irepl X'^t'^i' iKivdvveij-
ofieu] For the final conjunc-
tions I'm, ws, Sttws with past
tenses of the indicative, see
Madvig's Synt. § 131: Good-
win, Moods and Tenses, § 44, 3 :
and a note on Protag. 335 c.
So below § 28 IV iKivdvveves
irepl x'^'wj'. Timocr. § 48 tu'
^56k€ls. On this penalty for
frivolous prosecutions, compare
further, § 26 diraye' ev xtXtat?
5' 6 Kiv^vvoi and note on t6
p. 600.]
nAPANOMflN.
29
Be (f>evaKi^€iv alrLa^; koI Xoc8opLa<; Keva^ TroLovfjuiuov;, 6oo
2 2 Kal ivo'^Xelv ov 8iKao-Tal<; tovtcov ovctlv vjjlIv. iyw
S' olfjuac Belv Vfid(; Trpwrov /juev eKelvo Xoyl^ecrdaL
Trap vfilv avTol's, on TrafiTToXv XoiSopla re koX alrla
«e%&)/3tcr/xe^'oi/ iaTLV eXe'y^ov. atTta fiev yap iariv,
orav TL<; "yjnXQ) ')(^p7)crdfjLevo^ Xoyw firj Trapdcr'^rjTat,
TricTTiv wv Xeyec, eXey^o^ Be, orav wv dv elirrf rt?
Ka\ TdXr)d6<; ofjuov Bei^r). eart tolvvv dvdyKr] TOV<i
iXey)(ovra<^ rj T€K/J,i]pia BeiKvvvai Be wv e/jL(j)avtov(TL
TO TTiCTov vpZv, rj TO. el/coTa (jypd^etv, rj fidpTVpa*;
7rap6')(^6(rdat,' ov yap olov t ivlwv avTOTTTa^ vfjud^;^
€<ttI KaTaaTTjCTaLy dXhC edv iTnBeLKvvrj Tt9 Tt tovtcov^
P uyttas om. Z Bens, cum 2.
ir^/xiTTov [xipo's, above § 3. — e/cei
= in that court, before the
Thesmothetae,
i((>a(.v6fji€da\ Joined to a parti-
ciple, should be translated 'were
proved to be ' false accusers :
not ' were thought,' or ' appear-
ed.'
§ 22. irpQ}Tov ixhv'] Introduc-
ing the answer to Androtion's
first objection, that there was
no foundation for these charges.
The corresponding (irecTa, as
G. H. Schaefer notices, is im-
plied in OTUU S' Srt Trpbs rous
deap-oderas irpoffriKev eTrayy^X-
Xeiv, the transition to his se-
cond objection.
orav Tis ^/'tXcJ; xpTjtrd/iei'os X6-
7<^] 'When a man makes a
bare statement without furnish-
ing any grounds for believing
him:' i. Aphob. p. 830 § 54
\f/i\ip \6y({} xpW^l^^vos ws TTLarev-
di)(T6p.evos 5i' eKelvoiv. So in Plat.
Phaedr. 262 c, xpikm ttojs \iyo-
p.iv, ovK ^x^^"^^^ LKava irapaBeiy-
P-ara, where Dr Thompson gives
other meanings of i/'tX6s X6yos
in Plato, e.g. Theaet. 165 a, xj/t-
Xwv X67WJ' = abstract dialectics,
but in Laws, 11, 669 d, X6yoi
xpiXoi are 'prose,' as distin-
guished from metrical compo-
sition.
tt'kttlv dv XiyeC] tticttiv is
here any sort of proof or evi-
dence, including reKpL-qpia, ehb-
ra, p.dpTvpas, and distinct from
t6 Tnarbv below = 'credibility.'
Demosthenes reKp-ripiov, ' cir-
cumstantial evidence' is of course
quite different from Aristotle's
'certain or necessary sign' (Khet.
I. 2 § 16, with Cope's Introduc-
tion, p. 161). For eiKora, com-
pare Cic. de Inv. i. 29 (46) :
Probabile autem est id, quod
fere solet fieri, aut quod in opi-
nione positum est, aut quod
habet in se ad haec quandam
similitudinem, sive id falsum
est sive verum.
avToirras vp.as iarl Karaarri-
(rot] This is certainly one of
the places where MS. 2 alone
outweighs the authority of all
the rest. To say that in some
cases the jury could not be
made eye-witnesses is little
30
KATA ANAPOTIfiNOS [§§23—25.
iKavov z/oyLtifere eXey^ov e^ecv vfieif; elKorw^ rrj^; dXr]-
23 ^eta? eKCLO-TOTe. i^/jL€1<; tolvvv ovk i/c Xoywv €lk6tcov
ovBe^ reK/jirjpLcov, dWd Trap' ov jJuaXtara Blktjv ecrrc
XaBelv TOVT(p, ravr eirihelKWixev, dvhpa Trapeo-x^rj-
KOTa ypajifJiaTeiov, iv co rd tovtcd ^e^cco/juiva eveariv,
09 avTov virevOvvov irofqaa^ ixaprvpel ravra. wg&
orav fJiev XocBoplav ravra Kal alrlav elvai (fyrj, viro-
Xa/JbffdveO^ o)? ravra jjuev iariv eXey^o?, d K ovro^
rroiel, ravra Xoihopia Kal air la' orav 8' on TTpo?
rov<i 6e(TiJbo6era<^ irpoarjfcep iirayyeXXetv rjpbiv, eKelvo
VTroXa/jL^dvere, on Kal rovro TroLijaofjLev Kal vvv
^ oyS' ^K Z Bekk. cum libris praeter S.
better than nonsense : the mean-
ing of course is, that in some
cases (he might have said ttoX-
Xwvfor evicov) ocular demonstra-
tion is altogether impossible.
§ 23. diKrjv ?crri Xa^eXv roiJTipl
The argument here is well illus-
trated by Arist. Ehet. i. 15
§ 17. The side which has elKora
but no witnesses is there recom-
mended to urge that probabili-
ties cannot be bribed to deceive
the judges, or convicted of false
witness {xf/evdo/iaprvpiuiv) : the
side which has witnesses, while
the other side has not, to argue
that probabilities are not re-
sponsible (liable to trial and
penalty) like witnesses, and
therefore less to be trusted (^-
XOVTL 8^ irpbs fiT] 'ixovTa, on ovx
virodiKa tcl eiKora, kuI otl ovbkv
dv ^dei fxaprvpiQu, el ra elKora
iKavbv Tjv deupTJjai). Diodorus
has a witness, 8s avrbi' virevdwov
TTOLrjaas fxaprvpel ravra, i.e. is
hable to a ypacpr] -ipevdojxaprv-
pi(MV. Cross-examination, in the
modern sense, was little prac-
tised in the Athenian courts :
written evidence [ypajxixardov
here) was preferred to oral.
avdpa Trapecrx'j'coTa ypajXfxarel-
ov] The construction here is
scarcely grammatical, and Bek-
ker, with the proviso ' si quid
mutandum,' suggests av^phs ira-
peaxvKOTos. But Gr. H. Schaefer
well observes, in a note which
contains a lesson often needed
by conjectural critics : ' Viden-
dum tamen ne hoc pacto non
librarios sed ipsum scriptorem
corrigamus, qui fortasse haec
verba, quum referre deberet ad
Trap^ ov, rettulit ad verbum
proxime antecedens eiridelKw-
fieu- cuiusmodi inflexiones con;
structionis notandae, non cor-
rigendae videntur.'
a 5' ouros TTotei] To be under-
stood, I think, of A.'s charges
against Euctemon and Diodo-
rus ; not, with Reiske and Din-
dorf, of his repelling the accu-
sations against himself. The
latter could hardly be called
\oL8opia Kal airia.
TTpoarJKev eirayyiWeLv^ ' We
ought to have proceeded by way
of denunciation ' {iirayyeXia
§29).
p. 601.] nAPANOMHN. 31
24 7rpoar}K6vT(o<; irepl rod vo/jlov Xeyo/jiev. el fiev yap
aWov Tcvd aryoopa dycovL^o/xeuov aov ravra kutt/^
yopovfiev, BLKaLco<i dv rjyavdKrei^' el K 6 jiev vvv
ive(7Tt]Koo<; dywv icrri Trapavo/xcov, ol vofiou 8' ovk
ewai Xeyecv ovSe rd evuo/xa roz)? ovro) jSe/Sico/coTaf;,
i^fieU 8' iirLSeL/cvvfiev ov fjtovov elprjKora avrov irapd-
vofia, dWd KoX fieffccoKora 7rapav6/j,o)<;, Trw? ov')(l 60 1
TrpocrrjKei, Xeyecv irepl tovtov tov vojjlov, hi ov ravra
eKey')(erai ;
25 Kal ix7)v KaKelvo ye Bel jiaOelv vpud^;, on rov<;
vofjiov; 6 riOelf; rovrov^ XoXcov Kal rwv dXkcov rov<;
TToXXoi)?, ovBev o/LiOLO'^ (OV rovro) vojxoderr)^, ov'^ evl
eScoKe^' rpoiro) rrepl ro^v dSiKrjfjLdrwv eKaarcov XajJL^d-
veiv S[k7)v Tol<; /SovXcfjuevoL'; rrapd rcov dBiKovvrcov,
dWd TToXXa^ft}?. yBcL ydp, olfiai, rov9\ on roi)?
' U5o}K€ Bens, cum flkst et edd. vett.
TTpoarjKdi'TCJS irepl tov vo/xov] who has been rolibed ; or the
' That we are properly referring various ways of prosecuting in
to the law' against iralp-qcns. a case of impiety. It is for the
§ 24. el. ..OVK ecoai] ovk iav accused to prove his innocence,
is a single notion = air ay opeveiv, not to dictate the mode of pro-
and therefore ov regularly fol- cedure against him. In like
lows et. Comp. on § 18 et 5' manner, Androtion, don't ima-
ovK ^^eoTL. gine that you are to escape
ravTo] ' This criminality ' of punishment because we have
Androtion's. brought a ypa<f)T) irapavofiojp lohen
§§ 25 — 29. But once more, rve might have laid an eirayye-
that toe ought to have proceeded Xt'a : if we forbear to prosecute
against him in one loay, and you in all the ways which the
not in another, is contrary to laws allow, be thankful to ws
the whole spirit of Athenian for those we omit,
legislation. The laic allows a § 25. o ridels] An imperfect
vanety of remedies for every participle, as is shown by ^Sw/ce
sort of wrong : some by criminal and fibeL following.
prosecution, others again by way ovd^v ofj.ot.os (Joy rovrq} vofjLodi-
of civil action : and this because tt/s] This sarcasm recurs Ti-
men vary so much in their poicer mocr. §§ 103, 106. Comp.
of taking care of themselves. below § 73, fin. ojulolov ye, ov
Take, for example, the different yap ; i. Steph. p. 1118 § 56
modes of redress open to a man "O/xoids ye 6 Aeivias.
32 RATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§26,27.
iv rfj TToXei ^evkaQai 7rdvTa<i ofjuolw^;^ rj hetvov^ rj
Opaaeh rj fierplov^ ovk av ecTj. el fiev ovv, m rot?
fjL€TpLot<; SUrjv e^apKea-ei Xa^elv, ovtoj tov(; vo/iiov^
Brjaei, fxer ahela^ ecreadat ttoXXoi)? 7rovr}pov<; i^jetro,
el B ct)9 To2<i dpaaiac koX Svvarot^i XeyeLV, roi)?
l8La>ra<; ov BwrjaeaOai rbv avrov TOvroc<i rpoirov
26 Xafi^duecv BIktjv, Belv B^ mero jJLTjBeva aTroaTepeladac
• dfioiovs Z Bekk.
8eivoi>s] ' Clever,' = dvvarocs
\4y€LP, below ; joined with 6pa-
<Tvs also in § 31. Comp. the
fuller expression ou'rws cop 6pa-
(jifs Kal X^yeiu deivbs, § 66. In
all these passages we have Kal,
not ^ : and Cobet approves of
Dobree's conjecture ofxoitjs 5ec-
povs Kal dpaaets, omitting ^ /xe-
Tpiovs. In Eurip. Bacch. 270-1,
dpaaiis di dvparbs Kal Xeyeiv
olds T av7}p, dvparbs can hardly
be anything but a gloss on otos
re : and Dr Badham ingeniously
conjectures dpaavs 5' ev darocs.
Plato is fond of joining <To<p6s
Kal Seivos : see on Protag. 341 b.
Opposed to dewoiis ^ dpaa-ets, ni-
Tpios includes both intellect,
' simple, unsophisticated,' and
temper, ' quiet, well-behaved.'
On tStcirrjs, ' the layman, as dis-
tinguished from the member of
a learned profession or the spe-
cialist {eiraiu:v), here of course
the man unversed in public
speaking, opposed to dwarovs
Xiyeiv, cf. Protag. 312 b, Dr
Thompson on Gorg. 455 b.
§ 26. A loctis classicus on
Attic procedure in case of felony
{KaKovpyLa), deserving a careful
comparison with the pofxoi kXo-
TTTjs K.T.X. (not the actual text
of the law but, in this instance
at least, compiled from authen-
tic materials) in Timocr. § 105,
and the orator's account in the
same speech, §§ 113, 114.
The democratic spirit of
Athenian legislation aimed at
effecting a real equality of rich
and poor before the law, by the
variety of remedies it provided
against the wrong-doer; and
further, as we learn from the
present passage, sought to neu-
tralise the advantages of bodily
strength, pugnacity and readi-
ness of speech.
We find here (1) airaycoyT],
(2) e(priyr}ais, (3) ypa<pTj or pub-
lic indictment, (4) Si/ctj or a
private suit for restitution of
the stolen goods with compen-
sation. To these might have
been added ^vSei^Ls which,
though properly an 'informa-
tion' against one who, being
aTLjjLos, obtained an office or
usurped a right from which he
was disqualified, was likewise
used in a more general sense
(cf. Schoemann, Assemblies, p.
177). For fuller details the stu-
dent is necessarily referred to
Diet. Antiq. s. w. : we may
here indicate the main distinc-
tions between these several pro-
cesses. In dirayuryr] the com-
plainant took upon himself the
responsibility of the arrest with-
out previous legal steps, and
incurred the risk of resistance
p. 601.]
nAPANOMUN.
ITIVE^SITI
Tov SiK7}<; TV)(elv, cy? eKa(TTO<^ Bvva'
ecTTai TovTO ; iav iroXka^ oBov^ Sw Be
iirl Tov<; TjBiKrjKora^, olov Trj<; KXo7rrj<;. eppdya^atrical
GavTw TTia-revei^' airaye' iv ')(^iXlai<^ S' 6 klvBvvo^.
dadevecTTepofi el' toU ap'^ova-iv icf^rfjov' tovto ttoitJ-
27 (rovcTLV i/c6Lvoc. ^o/Sel koX tovto' ypd(j)ov. KaTa-
fjLefji,(j)€i aeavTov kol irev7]<i wv ovk dv €^oi^ ')(^L\ia<^
mony of the grammarians (Har-
pocration, Hesychius, Suidas,
Bekk. Anecd. i. 200, 414) and
the judgment of modern writers
(Schoemann in his latest work
the Antiquities as well as in
Att. Process, Westermann in
Pauly's Real-Encycl. ed. 2, Cail-
lemer in Daremberg and Saglio).
See further c. Conon. p. 1256
§ 1 ?VOXOS...T^ tQv \0)ir65vTh.V
airayw-yy KalryTTJi v^peusypatpfj,
where Mr Sandys does not ques-
tion the received view. The
passage in Lys. c. Agorat. §§
85 — 6 deals with a case in which
dtraycijy^ followed epSei^LS, but
by no means proves that this
was always the rule.
The well-known distinction
between diKij and ypacprj calls
for no particular remark: it
may, however, be noticed that
the dlKT} or private action was
not necessarily before a Diaete-
tes as in the text ; it might also
be before a court, probably that
of the Thesmothetae (Meier,
Att. Process, p. 67).
TOis apxovacy icpijyod] Accord-
ing to the usual meaning of
vyeia-dai with a dative, ' guide '
the magistrates' or 'show them
the way' to the spotc The term
cLpxdiv is not hmited to the nine :
i<p'^yr]cns might be carried out by
the Thesmothetae, or still more
frequently by the Eleven {oi
§ 27. KaTa/jL4/x(peL (xeaVTov]
tm^'^^-
and of forfeiting 1000 drach-
mas. In i(priyr}<ris the proceed-
ings were still summary, though
less so than in the former case ;
the prosecutor applied first to
the magistrate and conducted
him and his ofificers to the spot
where the capture was to be
effected. In ^udei^n a written
information (also called hdcL^is)
was laid before the magistrate,
whose duty it then became to
arrest or hold to baU the ac-
cused.
Prof. Jebb in a note to Attic
Orators i. 57 appears to doubt
altogether this technical use of
dwayoiyq. He writes : * The
terms Ivdei^is KaKovpyias and
ctTraYwyrj KaKovpyias do not de-
note two different processes, but
two parts of the same process.
'Evdei^Ls was the laying of in-
formation against a person not
yet apprehended : dirayoiyr} was
the act of apprehending him.'
Unquestionably we are not re-
quired to assign the technical
meaning to every passage where
the words dirdyeiv or dvayuyrj
occur; but that dirayuiyT) did
not merely denote arrest fol-
lowing information, but, as a
law-term, was applied to a sum-
mary process especially directed
against offenders caught fla-
grante delicto {eir' aiy'ro^wpy), is
not only the natural inference
from the present passage, but
supported by the express testi-
W. D.
34.
KATA ANAPOTIUNOS [§§ 27, 28.
€KTL(7aC' BcKci^OV /cXOTT^? TTpO'} BiaiTTJTrjV, KoX OV
KivhvveuaeL'i. tovtcdv^ ovBev ecrrt ro avro, Trj(^ dae-
Peia^ Kara ravTa €(ttlv aTrdyeLV, 'ypd^ecrOai, Blkcl-
* Z Bekk. [ovUrepov ^oiiKeiToiTOiv; ypd(pov. KuroKpeis Kal Ta^rrjv;
i(t)r)ym)] cum libris.
The sense of 'blaming' or ' find-
ing fault with' passes into that
of * distrusting' or 'feeling a
want of confidence.' So in the
youthful oration iii. Aphob.
p. 844 § 1 he says KaTooKvow av
TTiv ifJLavTov KaTaf).€p.<f>biJLevos rfKi-
Kiav. In Eurip. Hec. 885, 1184
the simple verb fxifKpofjLai bears
the same meaning: but in Hel.
31 "Hpa dk fiefji(p9eia^ ovvck' ov
vLKq. ^eas it is 'dissatisfied,
disappointed,' a somewhat dif-
ferent sense. Liddell and Scott
do not notice these usages.
biaLT-qT-fiv] In a hiKfj kXoittj^
only the public arbitrators ap-
pointed by lot (/cX7?/)ctfT0() can be
intended: the private arbitra-
tors chosen by mutual agree-
ment between the parties {aipe-
Tol) and implying a more or
less friendly suit, are not to be
thought of. On the whole sub-
ject of the Diaetetae, the exhaus-
tive treatise of Hudtwalcker,
Ueber die Diateten, 1812, has
left little to be corrected by later
scholars: and it is closely fol-
lowed by Mr Whiston in his
carefully-written article in Diet.
Antiq. Something, however, is
to be gleaned from K. F. Her-
mann {Staatsalterth. § 145),
Schoemann (Antiq. pp. 471 — 3),
Westermann, in the Transac-
tions of the Saxon Academy of
Sciences, i. 438, and especially
Perrot {JEssai sur le droit Public
d'Athenes, pp. 284—309). The
question of their number still
remains doubtful, notwithstand-
ing some important light thrown
upon it of late years. XJlpian
had stated it at 440, i.e. 44 from
each tribe (TJaav d^ riaaapes Kal
TecoapOLKOVTa Kad' €k6.ot7}v (fyvKrjVj
scholia on Demosth. Mid. p. 542
§ 86). This number seems un-
necessarily large: the orators
often mention only one arbitra-
tor in each case: and an easy
correction of Ulpian's words
was suggested — rjaav 8^ reaaa.-
poLKOvra, T^aaapes KaO'' eKacr-qv
<pv\-^y, making the total number
40. This conclusion has again
been disturbed. An inscription
of about B.C. 325 (first published
in Koss, DemenvonAttika p. 22,
also in Ehangabe's collection,
no. 1163) names the Diaetetae
who had actually served in that
year, and had been rewarded
with a crown. The numbers
mentioned from the different
tribes vary between 16 in the
Cecropis and 3 in the Pandionis,
in all 104 names. If, as is pro-
bable, an equal number was
chosen from each tribe, there
must have been at least 160 of
them. The fact that not all the
Diaetetae of the year are com-
memorated in the inscription
is easily explicable: those who
were most in request would be
summoned oftenest, some per-
haps not at all (Schoemann,
Perrot p. 292).
rrjs daejSeias] The list here
given does not exhaust all the
forms of prosecution for this
offence. Besides aTrayuyrj and
dcre^eias ypa<prj, the accuser
might proceed by ^i/Sei^ts (Andoc.
p. 602.]
nAPANOMUN.
35
^€<r6at 7r/)09 EuyaoXTrtSa?, (f)pd^eLV tt/oo? top ^acnXea,
irepX T(Sv dWcov diravTcov rov avrov rpoirov cr')(e^6v.
28 el Bt] Tt9 CW9 fiev 01^^(1 KaKovpyof; iarf, firj \e<yoi, rj w? 602
ovK dae^rj^y rj o Tt Btjitot eorj 8l o Kplvocro, Sid ravra
8' ifc<f>€vyetv d^Loirj, el fiev dirrjyfievo^ etr], Bcotl tt/jo?
BiaLTrjTrjv e^rjv avTw \a')(elv teal ypdcpeadaL %/o^z^^ el
Se TTpo^ BiacTTjrf} (fievyoi, otl xP^^ ^^ dirdyevv, Xv
de Myst. § 8 and passim) irpo-
/SoXi; (Liban. Argum, Mid. p.
509), or elcayyeXia (Andoc. de
Myst. § 43). Of the latter class
was the indictment of Alcibi-
ades, preserved by Plutarch Al-
cib. 22 [elarjyyetXev): compare
Grote ch. 58 (v. 183). The two
other courses, diKa^eaOat jrposEv-
fioXTridas and (ppd^eiv irpos rov
paaLXea, are mentioned only in
the present passage. It may
safely be assumed that the
latter was a device, like those
just referred to in the case of
KXoTrrj, for the protection of the
diffident accuser ; by denounc-
ing an act of impiety to the
king-archon, he might escape
responsibility for himself, and
leave it to that magistrate to
take up the charge or not.
Funkhaenel {Prolegom. p. 27)
seems right in explaining ^pd-
^etj' as a delatio merely, not,
with Meier, as an actio. It is
clear also that dtKd^€<y6at irpos
EvfxoXiridas applied to the pro-
fanation of the Eleusinian mys-
teries, of which the family of
the Eumolpidae were hereditary
guardians. Caillemer further
conjectures that the action of
the Eumolpidae was confined to
' spiritual censures ' (des peines
religieuses, telles que I'exclu-
sion des mysteres ou la priva-
tion du titre d'initid, sans in-
fluer sur I'^tat civil et politique
du coupable) ; and that the other
sacred family, the Kerykes, pos-
sessed the same authority (ap.
Daremberg and SagHo, s.v. Ase-
beias Graphs). That the two
processes might become practi-
cally identical appears from a
scholium quoted by Dindorf : 6
yap /3ao-t\ei>s iirefieXeiTO tCov
iepufv Trpayfidroiv Kal iirrjye rots
T-ijs dae^elas ypacpds irpos roi/s
EufioXirldas. An important
passage on the Eumolpidae is
Lys. c. Andoc. § 10 : the laws
of which they were the i^rjyrjTal
or expounders, were unwritten,
and of immemorial antiquity.
§ 28. Trpbs diaLTTjTTjv — Xa%e«']
sc. 8iK7]v, expressed in Neaer.
p.^ 1378 § 98 ol nXarace^s Xay-
Xdvovat diKiju tols AaKedaipiovlois
eis Tovs ' A/iKpLKTiJouas : more
usually omitted, as here and
Mid. p. 554 § 120. In Nausim.
p. 985 §§ 1, 2 we have both
phrases within a few lines : adv.
Everg. et Mnesib. p. 1160 § 69
the construction is the same as
here, Trpbs rbv ^aaiX^a firj Xay-
Xdveiv. Eunkhaenel, who col-
lects these passages, wrongly
adds to them 11. Steph. p. 1136
§ 23 vfxoov Toi>s Xax^vra^ where it
is used of the jury, not the
prosecutor.
trpbs SiaLTTjTy (f)ei!>yoL\ The
change of case after irpbs should
3^2
36
KATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§ 28—31.
eKLvBvveve^ irepl ')(^lKlwv, 76X0)9 av ely ^rjirovOev. ov
rydp Tov rye /juijBev TreTrotrjKOTa Bet Trepl rov rpoirov
ovTLva '^prj Bihovai Blktjv dvTLXejecv, dX)C w<; ov 7re-
29 TTOiTjKev eTTiheiKvuvaL. tov avrov Br) Tpoirov, ^AvBpo-
TicoVy Kol (TV firj Bid Tavra otov crot irpocrrjKeLV firj
Bovvat BiK7]V, el ypd(f)ec<; rjTaiprjKw^, on fcal Trpo? roi)?
Oea/jLoOeTa<i eaO* tjixIv irrayyeXLa' dX)C rj Bel^ov ov
TreTTOCTjKOTa Tavra aeavTov, r} BUrjv VTre'^^e wv yeypa-
<^a9 ri T0L0VT0<; doV ov ydp e^ecrrl croL el Be ae firj
irdvTa's, o(Tov<; ol vojxoi BuBoaai, Tpoirov^ TC/jicopov/jLeOa,
^apiz^ '^/JLLV wv irapaXeLTTOfiev e/ceivcov e^e, /jltj Bid
TavT d^iov /jLTjBeva TpoTrov Bovvau"^ BUrjv.
30 ^K^Lov Toivvv, (a dvBpe^ ^ A.0r]valoL, Kal tov OevTa
^ dovvai rpbirov Bens, cum S.
be noticed. The reading of two
inferior mss. haiTTjT-qv could
only mean ' fly for refuge ' to an
arbitrator: the sense required
is, 'if he were defending an
action before ' an arbitrator.
Iv' eKLvUveve^l § 21, note.
Tbvy€lx'qdkvireTrot'r}K6Ta'\ Indefi-
nitely, 'one who has done no-
thing ' wrong : and so = 'the de-
fendant, if he be innocent.'
§29. et 7p(£0ets TjTaip?7/cws] * if
you move decrees {•^r^cplcrixaTa)
after having committed infamous
crime,' K. The distinction be-
tween ypacpeLV and ypd^eadai, is
important in these four §§.
iirayyeXia] Diet. Antiq. S. v.
and compare § 23 iirayyiWeiv.
(Sv yiy pacpa^ rt] A mixed con-
struction, expressing that A.
deserved punishment (1) for what
he had proposed ( because illegal) ,
(2) for proposing anything at all
(because disqualified), ms. S
has here preserved (with one
other) the more difficult but un-
doubtedly true reading j the mass
of inferior copies give el yiypa-
(pas TL, which expresses only (2).
Cobet's correction, u>v yiypa<pas
omitting n, expresses only (1),
and has not the merit of inge-
nuity. Comp, § 33 ovK edvTa
ypd4>€iv ffi, o()5' a tois dWois
^^earc, tov vd/jiov.
dv irapaXdiroixev iKeivtav] Not
= eKeivo}v u)u Trapa\eiTTop.ev, but
*be thankful for all that we
omit, out of those (possible)
ways ' : ^k tov eKdvuu tQ)v Tpoiruv
dpidpiov, Eeiske.
§§ 30—32. Conclusion of the
argument on the law of haip-qcns.
Motive of the legislator in en-
acting it. The author of this
law was thinking mueh more of
the constitution than of the im-
mediate subject of any law that
he was passing. If he had wished
to punish such men, he might
have devised many severer penal-
ties ; and he thought it no hard-
ship to silence them, for most of
you Athenians, who are at liberty
to move decreeSf do not avail
p. 602.] nAPANOMUN. 37
TOP vofMov i^erdcrai, XoXfova, koX OeaaaaOaL oa-rjv
irpovoiav eTroielro iv aTracrtv ol^ irWet vofioi^ Trj^
7ro\LTeLa<;, kol ocrcp irepl tovtov /jloXXov iairovha^ev
7) irepl rod '7rpdyfjLaT0<;^ ov Tideli] top vofjuov. iroXka-
ypQev puev ovv dv tl^ tSot tovto^ ov)^ ^Ktcrra S* e/e
TOVTOV Tov v6/jbov, jJbTjTe Xejecv fxrjTe ypdcftecv i^elvac
Tol<i yTacprjKoaov. eoopa yap i/cecvo, otl toI^ iroXKol^;
vfi(ov i^ov Xeyetv ov \eyeT€, cocrTe tovt ovhev rjyelTO
^apv, Kol TToXV dv e'l')(6Vy el ye fcoXd^eiv ejSovXeTo
31 tovtov;, ycLKeir(iyTepa Qeivai. dXX ov tovt eaTrov-
Saaev, dWd TavTa direlirev VTrep vfiwv koX Trj<i iro-
XcTeca^;, ySet ydp, yBet to2<; alo-^pw'; /Se^tcoKoo-cv 603
dTraawv ovaav evavTicoTaTrjv iroXiTeiav ev y irdorLv
e^eaTL Xeyetv KaKeivwv ovelhrj. eaTL S' avTT] tl^ ; hrj-
fjLOKpaTia. ovKovv ivojJLL^ev da^aXe^;, et iroTe (TVfi^i]~
a-eTai yeveaOai (TV')(yov<; dvOpchirov^ icaTa tov^ avTOV^i
y 7rp(iyfj.aTos aOrov Z Bekk.
yourselves of the privilege, hut he as opposed to arbitrary govem-
felt tliat men of immoral lives ment, as in i. Olynth. p. 10 § 5
could not he well affected to the oXws awiaTov, otiMai, rah iroXtTeL-
democratic constitution; they uls i^ rvpavpis : sometimes demo-
would naturally prefer an oU- cratic republics in general, as in
garchy , where it is not allowahle de Khod. Lib. p. 196 § 20 roi>s
to speak ill of the rulers. His rds TroXixeias KaraXvovras Kal
object was, therefore, to prevent /JLediardpTas els dXLyapxlav : but
such persons from corrupting the in the mouth of an Athenian
people and bringing it down. to most naturally 'the consti-
their own level : or from hetray- tution,' = tov biiixov § 32.
ing it into blundering counsels. irepl tovtov] i.e. r^s TroXiTeias,
§ 30. i^eTaaac 26Xa;j'a] ' to as in ii. Olynth. p. 22 § 15 6 fi^v
look into the character of S.' do^rjs iirLdvfieL kuI tovto i^rj-
The revered name of Solon is as Xw/ce, with more in Jelf , Synt.
usual attached to democratic § 311, Obs. 2, Madvig, Synt.
legislation, which must really § 99 a.
have dated from the time of §31. ravra direLTrep] 'he im-
Cleisthenes or Pericles. posed the disabilities I speak of,'
TTJs TToXtretas] Harpocration : K. It is difficult not to believe
UoXLT£iq. Idioos eludaat x/avjcr^at ol that Demosthenes wrote tuvt'
^riTopes eirl ttjs drj/xoKpaTias. dTretvev, as Benseler has silently
Sometimes ' republics ' generally corrected.
38
KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§31—84.
Xpovov; elirelv fiev Betvovg koI Opaa-eh, tolovtcov 8'
32 6v6lSoov kov KaKtSv fJuecTTOv^' iroXka yap av rov Srjp,ov
VTT* avTwv v'iTa')(PevTa i^afiapretv, KaKetvov^; rjrot
KaraXvcraL y av iretpdcrdat to irapdirav rov Srjfiov
(iv yap Ta69 oXiyap'^iaif;, ovB* av wariv er ^AvBporlco-
1/09 Tij/69 aiaxt'OV ^6^L(DK6Te<;, ovK e<jTL Xeyeiv KaKoo^;
Tov<; dpxovTa^) rj irpodyetv av (»9 Trovrjpordrovf;
elvai, LV (o<; ofioioTarot acpiaLV wa-t. ttjv ovv dp')(rjv
Tot9 TOLovTOi^ direLTTe /JLT) ixeT6')(eiv Tov (TVfM/SovXeveiVy
Xva firj (f)eva/€t(r66l<i 6 BrjfjLo^ i^afidproL firjBiv. wv
6\Lywpr}aa<; 6 koXo'^ Kdyad6<; 0UT09 ov fiovov wero
Seiv Xeyeiv Kal ypd^etv ovk i^ov, dWd kol irapd
Tov^ vo/jLov; ravra iroielv.
33 Hepl fiev TOLvvv rov vofjLov, Ka0* ov cocfArjKorog
avTov TOV 7raTp6<; rat Brj/ioalw '^pij/juara /cal ovk eKre-
elire'iv jihv heivovs] G. H. Schae-
fer notes this as a refinement
{reconditior) on the usual Seivoin
X^ywu, cf. § 25, Lept. p. 502 § 150
ovd^vos TJTTOV, <a avSpes ^AdTjvaioiy
tQv XeyovTUv deivos elvelv, de
Symmor. p. 180 § 8. ^
§ 32. Tr]u ovv dpxwli § ^^
Xva firil The reading of T f) jfc
r iva 5t7 ixTj is rather attractive,
if the MS. authority for it were
higher. Funkhaenel approves it.
KoXos KCLyaOos ovtos\ Ironi-
cally, 'this honourable man.'
So in § 47 where A.'s political
antecedents are to be held up to
scorn. Cobet, Yar. Led. p. 71,
remarks on /caXos Kaya-dos, ttoXKcL
myada and the like, as a ' per-
petuacrasis' ; i.e. /cal d7a^os wher-
ever found in the mss. is to be
corrected as absolutely inadmis-
sible.
(^ero Mv'[ Like the English
equivalent ' thought proper, ' this
is used of an impropriety. Mid.
p. 661 § 143 p5e\vp6s Kal v^pL-
a-TTjs (p€To deiv elvai. Below, §§ 56y
63, Timocr. § 65 rj^Laxrev.
§§ 33, 34. The argument of
§§ 25—29, that it is not for the
defendant to dictate the mode of
procedure against him, applied
to another point in the case.
With regard to his responsibility
for his father's debts to the public,
which debars him from speaking
while they remain unpaid, he may
say that we ought to have pro-
ceeded by way of denunciation
(^j/Set^tj). All in good time : we
shall do so one day; but mean-
while the burden of proof lies
upon you, Androtion. Prove tliat
your father was not adjudged a
defaulter, or that he got out of
prison not by running away but
by satisfying the debt. You know
that by law you inherit his disa-
bilities in such cases.
These, men of the jury, should
be your answers if he makes any
attempt to deceive you and lead
you astray.
p. 603.]
nAPANOMUN.
39
TLKOTO^ ovK e^edTL Xijecv ovBe ypdcj)ecv tovto), ravra
BiKata \iy€LV av e')(pLTe cIkotco^;, eav <py Belv yfid^i av-
Top^ ivheiKVVvaL. tote yap tovto TroLrjcro^eVj ov jjua
At ov')^i vvv, rivLKa hel ae erepwv wv ahiKel'i hovvai
\6yov, dX\^ orav y irpocrrJKov etc rod v6{jlov. koI vvv
he BeLKvv/jL€P^ ovk iSvra jpd(f)€cv ere, ouS* drot^ dWoL^
34 e^ecTTL, rov v6p,ov. co? ovv ovfc McpXev 6 Traryp aov,
Tovr iirlBeL^ov, rj oj? ovk d7roBpd<; i^rjXOev ck tov Be-
aficoryplov, dXkd rd ')(^py/jLaTa eKrlaa';. el Be /nrf
Tavd^ e^ei,<; BeiKVvvai, ovk e^ov yeypacf)a<;' KXrjpovo/JLov
yap ae KaOio-Trja-cv 6 vofw^ t^9 dripbia'^ rrj^ rod ira-
' airrbu om. Z. Bekk. Bens, cum S.
* SdKvvfJLtv S^ Z Bens, cum Sr.
§ 33. roLVTa UKaia] Benseler
and E. W., after Jerome Wolf,
rightly take this of what follows :
* these are the answers which
you might reasonably make.'
Funkhaenel attempts to prove
that the words refer to ovk e^ean
yjyeiv ovd^ ypa(f)Hv : quoted, to
my surprise, with approbation
by Dindorf.
5e7v ly/xa? evbeLKvivai] The verb
used absolutely for laying an
^j/Sei^is. So Theocrin. p. 1337
§ 45 ypa(pe<rdai, (palveiv, evdeiKvv-
eiv 'proceed by way of ypa<pr},
t6t€ yap tovto xoLrjaofiev^ Com-
pare the end of § 23 for the same
argument in almost the same
words.
Kal vvv 5^ SelKvv/iev] The
Zurich Editors and Benseler are
most likely right in reading /cat
vvv SeiKvvfjLev 5^ with MS. S. It
is quite the usage of Demo-
sthenes to put a verb emphati-
cally between Kal and d^\ iii.
Olynth. p. 32 § 15 Kal irpa^ai 8^
bw-qaeade vvv. in. Phil. p. 129
§ 70 e7c<; vri AC ipS), Kal ypd\p(j} 5^
' and what is more.'
§ 34. (50Xej'] Not merely
'owed money' (dicpeiXev) but
* had a decree out against him,
was inscribed in the public ac-
counts as a defaulter.' We say
ocpelXeiv xpW'^'^^i ^^^ ocpXiaKO.-
v€Lv, o^Xeiv 5lk7]v. The distinc-
tion is rightly noted by G. H.
Schaefer on Timocr, § 50.
deiKvifvai] Most MSS. includ-
ing 2 read dcLKvveiv, retained by
the Zurich editors and Benseler
and probably written by De-
mosth, for the sake of variety.
Dindorf leaves deiKvieLv un-
altered, Timocr. §§ 35, 66, 68.
Cobet, however, lays down the
rule against such forms, Var.
Lect. p. 317: ^8£LKv6eiv, deiKviu),
ofivvoj et similia sequiora sunt
et sub Menandri aetatem pro-
pullularunt.'
KXrjpovofiov ... T7]s dri/xlas]
Diet. Antiq. s. v. Atimia, and
Boeckh, P. E. p. 391. Atimia
was not usually inherited ex-
cept by the children of public
debtors, among whom Cimon
the son of Miltiades is a well-
known instance. The harsh-
ness with which the law might
40
RATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§34,35.
Tpog, ovTi 8' drlfjia) col Xiyetv ov Trpoo-rJKCV ovSe jpa- 604
^etv. KoX irepl puev rwv v6p,ayv, 0O9 Trapeypa-yjrdfied',
olfiat Selv vfjid^;, dv ri (j>6vaKL^6iv ijX^^PV '^^^ 'Trapd-
yeiv ovTO<;, Tav& viroXafi^dveLV, d hie^eXrfKvOa iyco.
35 EtVt Be Kol irepl roov dWcov avT<p Xcryoi irpo^ to
be enforced is vividly depicted
in the opening of the speech
against Neaera, p. 1347 §§ 5 — 8.
The law of Timocrates, against
which the Timocriteais directed,
was expressly designed to miti-
gate the rigour with which pub-
lic debtors were treated, and wiU
afford an opportunity for the
fuller discussion of this question.
See Timocr. §§ 45, 50, 54.
■n-apeypaxpa/neda.] 'which we
have cited against him, ' K. who
adds in a note : 'the laws which
An drotion violated by his decree,
which we have copied out and
exhibited in court in juxta-posi-
tion with his decree.' So in
de Cor. p. 263 § 111 toUv irapa-
yeypafjLfjL^pojv vbn.bjy of the laws
hung up on a table [aavlbiov) by
the side of Ctesiphon's decree
for the judges to compare.
From this primary sense of
trapaypdfpeLv, to write as it were
in parallel columns, we get the
technical usage of Trapaypa<p-^, a
'bill of exceptions, demurrer,
or special plea' in bar to an
action, with the phrases irapa-
ypa<pr)}f didoucu (c. Phorm. p. 912
§ 17) or Trapaypaxpeadcu (c. Lacr.
p. 939 § 45). The high legal
authority of Mr Mansfield (in
Diet. Antiq. a. v. Paragraphe) is
against the correctness of the
word 'demurrer,' by which
7rapaypa<pri is commonly trans-
lated: according to him 'special
plea' is, in English law, the
more exact equivalent.
Topdyecv] We may join rt with
iyxeiprj, and supply u/aSs with
(f>€vaKl^eiv Kol iroLpdyeLv : there is
none of the difficulty which was
noticed on § 4 ttXolttwv koI
■Ko^kyusv. ^evoKt^etv tivcl is the
usual construction, as in the
next §; (pevaK. and (pevaK. rivd
Tt are rarer, but occur de F. L.
p. 362 § 66 = 74 tLs 6 ravra
(pevaKiaas; and p. 368 § 72 = 81
wp irecpeuoKiKe ttjv vdXtv. See
Shilleto's Annot. Grit, on the
former passage.
§§ 35-37. But, it will he
urged, if you condemn Androtion
you loill put a stigma upon the
wJiole senate by depriving them
of the customary compliment.
To this, I answer (1) that, even
if it were so, the disappointment
of 500 men at missing a reward^
which after all they have not
deserved, ought not to weigh
against the interests of the state,
and the opportunity of reading a
useful lesson to the citizens at
large. But further (2) I am
prepared to maintain that the
discredit does not attach to the
senate as a body or to its '■silent
members,' but only to Androtion
and the other mischief-making
orators who manage the senate
as they please. And even grant-
ing for the sake of argument
that the whole bodij is not wpcm
its trial, it is (3) much more
your interest to convict than to
acquit. If you acquit, the senate
will be still, as it is noio, ruled
by the professional speakers:
p. 604.]
nAPANOMIlN.
41
v/iid<; nTpoaKovcraL. €(ttl yap el? avrm tolovto^, imt)
irevraKocriov^i Vfidov avToov dcpeXicrOac rrjv Bcopedv
fjbrjSk oveLhei Trept^aXetv ' eKelvcov 6 dydov, ov/c ifio^.
iyoo 8' el jxev ifxeWere d(l)atprja6adaL tovtov^ fiovov,
dWo he fjbijSev w^eXiqareLV rrjv ttoXlv, ovSev d vfid<;
acj^oSpa (Tirovha^eLV tj^lovv' el he tu> tovto nroirjaai
ifKelov^ rj /jLVpLov<; rov^; d\\ov<; iroXiTa^; ^eXriov^;
but if you condemn, the ordinary
members will no longer leave
everything to these self-elected
leaders, whose misconduct has
cost the senate its crown: they
icill take the trouble to think
for themselves, and advise for
the best. It is sufficient reason
to justify a conviction, if it only
enables you to get rid of the
Orators !
§ 35 . a.<peKi(r6ai . . . Tre pL^aXeTv}
The reading a(j>i\'r](Tde...irepL^6L-
\rjT€ {yp. S.) no doubt arose out
of the return to the direct con-
struction in eKelvwv 6 aywv, ovk
ifxds : ' They are upon their
trial,' says Androtion, 'and not
I.' But the blending of the
two constructions in one sen-
tence is not unusual. Dindorf
compares, after Funkhaenel,
Xen. Cyrop. i. iv. 28 ivravOa
5?) Tov Kvpov yeXdaai re iK rOiv
irpoadev duKpvcju /cat elirelv avrip
oLTTLOvTa dappeiv, on irdpearaL
auTois oXiyov xpovov dare bpdv col
^^ecrai kolv ^ovXt] daKap5afxvKTi:
where however L. Dindorf reads
opdv ^^ecrrat Kciv ^ovXrjTai. There
are several instances in the
Greek of the N. T. e.g. Acts i. 4
Trepifxeveiu ttju eirayyeXlav tov
Trarpos riv riKovaari jxov.
el ixkv i/jLiXXere dcpaLprjaeadat
TovTovs fjiovov] 'if your only ob-
ject were to deprive them;' not
TovTovs ixovov, 'them only.'
■n-Xeiovs rj juvplovs] The state-
ment in the not Demosthenic,
but certainly contemporary
speech (perhaps by Hyperides)
I. Aristog. p. 785 § 51 eialu 6/xov
diafivpLOL irdvres 'AOrjuatoi, is well
supported by other testimony:
and Eeiske accordingly wished
to read SLa/xvpiovs here. In this,
however, he has had no one to
agree with him ; strict accuracy
was not required; and 'more
than 10,000' is quite enough to
point Demosthenes' argument.
Besides, p.vpioL (paroxytone in
this sense, according to the
grammarians) is the usual
Greek word for an indefinitely
large number, Lat. sescenti.
The evidence as to the number
of citizens is collected and criti-
cised by Boeekh in his chapter
on the population of Attica (P.
E. I. vii, especially pp. 32 — 35).
Omitting Cecrops and the times
before Cleisthenes as prehistoric
we get the figures 19,000, in-
cluding those who were rejected
on a scrutiny, in a census of
B.C. 445, 19,000 in the time of
Lycurgus (contemporary with
Demosthenes ; for twelve years,
probably b.c. 342—330, what
we might call Chancellor of the
Exchequer, ra/xias 6 eirl t-q Stot-
Kr}<T€L, to the Athenian state,
Mahaffy Gr. Lit. ii. p. 366):
21,000 in a doubtful census
42
KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§35—37.
elvai, 7rpoTp6yjr€T6f ttoo-o) koXXcov toctovtov; rrapaa-Kev-
daac ^/39/<7Tou? 17 TTevraKoaioL^; ahiKco<^ ')^aplcra(Tdai;
36 to? S* ouS' ecTTtv d7rd(Tr]<; rb irpdyfia t^9 ffov\rj<;, dWd
Tivcov, o'lirep elalv alrLOi twv KaKcov, /cat ^AvSpoTLO)-
ro9, €^(0 Xeyeov. roi ydp iaTLv 6v€lBo<?j el o-LcoirSvTo^i
avTov KOI firjBev rypd(j)OVTO<;y l(Tco<; Be ovBe rd TroWd
€69 TO /3ov\eVT7]ptOV elcTLOVTO^, flT) XdffoL Tj ^OvXtJ TOP
are^avov ; ovBevl StjirovOev, dWd rod rypdcpovro^: koL
TTokcTevofievov koX irelOovTO^ d /3ov\olto rrjp pov-
under Antipater 323 : the
same number better attested
under Demetrius Phalereus
309 : 20,000 fighting men in a
genuine wTiting of Plato, Cri-
tias 112 D (referring to mythic
times, but no doubt expressing
Plato's opinion as to his own) :
all in substantial agreement
with the author of the speech
against Aristogiton. On the
other hand there was, as Boeckh
puts it,a 'customary assumption'
in the absence of exact data that
the number of citizens was half
as much again, or about 30,000.
For this he quotes Herodotus
V. 97 where the statement is
put into the mouth of Arista-
goras who, however, had a
motive for exaggeration ; Aris-
toph. Eccl. 1132, a comic pas-
sage to which there is a set- off
in Wasps 709 bvo fivpLade: and
Pseudo-Plat. Axiochus 369 a,
where the whole 30,000 are
ridiculously represented as all
present together at the condem-
nation of the six generals [rpia--
fivpioiv eKKKrjaia^ouTuv).
ToaovTovs irapaaKevdaai XPV-
ffTovs] xPV<^'''o^^ is attributive :
' to make so many persons ho-
nest,' not ' so many honest
men.' The sense approaches
that of (ru(ppov[^€Lv, to bring a
person to a sense of his situa-
tion, read him a useful lesson.
§ 36. Ttvuiv oiirep eialv atTLOt\
The class of professional poli-
ticians, comp. §§ 38, 67, 74.
ry yip ecTTiv 6u€l5os el... fir] Xd-
j8ot] For the interchange of
the indicative, expressing fact
or certainty, with the optative
expressing hypothesis or mere
probability, see Jelf, Synt. § 802,
6, Madvig, Synt. § 130, or a
note on Protag. 335 a. Here
the refusal of the crown, though
it has actually happened, is put
as a supposed case {plt) Xd/3ot) ;
but the stigma follows from the
refusal as a necessary conse-
quence {iffTLv). In Goodwin,
Moods and Tenses, § 70, 2, it is
remarked that the indicative
and optative in such cases seem
to be interchanged without ap-
parent reason.
ov5evl...Tov yp&4>ovTo{\ The
Greeks say indifferently tueidos
Tivbs and 6v€t8os tlvL, and the
love of variety so characteristic
of Greek style accounts for the
change of construction here.
/Soi^Xotro] Naturally follows
the mood of \d§oL. We might
take ypdcpovTos, &c., as imper-
fect participles, 'used to move
decrees:' but the former is, I
think, preferable.
p. 605.]
HAPANOMXIN.
43
\r]V' Zlcl yap toutov<; dva^ta rov (7T€(j)avco6fjvao
37 fie^ovXev/cev. ov jjbrjv aXX el koX to, jjudXcara ttcl-
(rr)(; eoS' 6 dywu Trj<; /SouXtJ?, octo) crvfjb(^epei fidXXov
vfuv Karayvovcrcv rj /jlt) Oedaaade. el fjuev diroyvdi-
aeaQe, iirl toi<; Xiyovcn to ^ovXevT'^piov ecrraL, edv he
Karayvcore, eirl rol^ ISccorat^;' eopaKore^ yap ol iroX-
\ol Bod rrjv twv Xeyovrcov irovrjplav njvS' d(l)ypr)-
fjLevrjv rrjv jSovXrjv top crre^avov, ov^l Trporjcrovrac 605
TovTOL^ Ta9 7rpd^ec<;, dXXd rd /SeXrcaT ipovaiv av-
5ih yhp Toi^Tous] *It was
owing to these men (A. and his
associates) that the administra-
tion of the senate has not been
worthy of a crown.' /3f/3oyXei/-
Kev, sc. 7} ^ovKrj, as in § 16.
§ 37. ov firj'' dWa] 'Not
but that,' is here somewhat
unusually followed by an im-
perative dedaaade. The orator
probably had in his mind ov
IMr]v dWd fidWov avfjL(f)^p€i, then
altered the expression to the
more vivid oaip fjiRWov avixcfiipei
dedaaade. K. translates 'how-
ever.'
KaTayvovai] For the parti-
ciple with (Tvfji,<p4p€iv, Schaefer
compares Herod, viii. 87, ^8o^i
ol t68€ TTOLTJcrai, rb koI o-vvrjveLKe
Toirjadarj. Add Soph. Oed. Tyr.
316 (ppovdv (hs beLvbv ivda firj
t4\7j I \v€t (ppovovvTi. Lys. Or.
25 § 27, oTs om dira^ eXvatr^-
XrjaeireLdofi&oLS. [Plat.] I. Alcib.
113 d, aKOTTOvaiv oTTorepa avvoiaei
Trpd^aaLv, and again, TroWots drj
eXvcrLT^Xfjaeu ddLK-qaaci. fi^yaXa
dSiKrifiaTa. (From Jelf, Synt.,
§ 691, who however, is not hap-
py in his explanation.) In this
class of phrases the participle
is more forcible than the infini-
tive : as Stein well puts it in
his note on the passage in He-
rodotus, it expresses the reflex
action (Doppelwirkung) of the
deed when done : in the present
instance, not merely, ' it is your
interest to condemn' {KarayvQ-
pul), but 'when you have con-
demned (KarayvovaLv) you Will
reap the benefit of it.' The low
moral tone of the passage shows
us Demosth. at his worst : the
jury who sit to dispense justice
are openly invited to give a ver-
dict in accordance with interest.
It is Trpdyfj.a pq.5iou (below, § 42).
iirl To?s tStwrais] 'It (the
senate-house) will be ruled by
the ordinary (or * silent ') mem-
bers, opposed to oi \iyovT€S, ol
prjTopes. In de Fals. Leg. p. 346,
§ 17 = 19, rb yap ^ovXevT-qpiov
fiecrrbv yjv Idiwruiv, they are)(
^ovXevrai, and Shilleto quotes
Aeschin. Ctes. § 125, /xeTaart]-
ad/xepos roiis IdiLOTas, 'having
ordered strangers to withdraw.'
Another usage of I'StwrT/s was
noticed above on § 25. Again,
in Nicostr. p. 1247, § 2, it is
'the individual,' as distinguish-
ed from the state.
irporjaoPTai tovtols rds Tr/ja^eis]
Comp. F. L. p. 391 § 161 =
178, rd ip ©pg/CTj irpoeifi^poL,
'leaving matters in Thrace to
take their course.' Another
sense of TrpoteaOat, common in
Demosthenes, is to 'risk or lend'
44.
KATA ANAPOTIONOS [§§37-39.
ToL el Se yevfjcrerai, tovto koX twv rjOd^cov koI avv-
earrjKOTCov^ prjTOpcov aTraWayTjcreaOe, o-yjreaOe, (o
avSp€<; ^AOrjvaloi,, iravQ^ a irpocrr^Kei yiyvoyieva. (haT
el /j,7)Sev6<; aWov eveKa, Bid ravra Kara-^rjcpLcrTiov.
3^ '^O Tolvvv erepov Bel firj Xadelv v/jLd<;, aKovcrare.
Lcreo^ dvap-qaeTaL kol avvepel rfj /SovXrj ^[Xiinro^ koX
*AvTLyev7j<; kol 6 dvTiypa(j)ev<i /cai'TLve<; dWoo, oiTrep
^ Trapea-TTjKbTuv Z Bens, cum STiistv.
money, the hazardous nature
of ancient commerce suggesting
the notion of ' throwing it away.'
So pro Phorm. p. 946 § 6, rods
dWovs xpijcrras ols irpoet/xivos TJv.
Dionysodor. §§ 2, 48, 50.
rC)v ridahtjiv koI crvveaTTjKdTUP
pTjTopuv] If this reading is
right, the meaning will be ' the
old confederacy of orators' as
B. W. translates : avvear. 'band-
ed together.' There is, however,
good MS. authority for -irape-
ffTTjKdrujv, nearly = irapovruu,
' the old set of orators always
on the spot' {bei der Hande,
Benseler): and this I rather
prefer. Thus early in his career,
Demosthenes is already in mark-
ed opposition to ' the other ora-
tors. ' — ijdas is the only form in
poetry, idas more usual in prose :
see Shilleto on Thucyd. ii. 44
§ 3, where he has not failed to
notice the double reading of S
in the present passage.
§§ 38—41. The speaker now
passes from Androtion's pre-
sumed defence of himself to the
pleas which others may be ex-
pected to urge in his behalf.
And first,
§§ 38, 39. Those who, as lead-
ing members of the senate now
under censure, or as auditors of
the public accounts, are respon-
sible for the loss by embezzle-
ment, will no doubt speak in
favour of Androtion and of the
senate. But it is themselves that
they will really be defending.
If you acquit him, you will be
granting an indemnity to all his
accomplices; you loill never be
able to bring any one of them to
justice. Resent their interference
as that of men who are trying to
deceive you in their own in-
terest.
§ 38. ava^rjo-eraL koX awe pel]
' Will mount the Bema and
plead the cause of the senate : '
the verb as usual agreeing with
the nearest subject ^iXiinros
though Tivh dWoL are included.
The present of avuepei is avva-
yopeijo} (de Khod. Lib. p. 194
§ 15, Polycl. p. 1207 § 6), or
avvrjyopCj (de Cor. Trierarch.
p. 1232 § 16, 1233 § 18), agree-
ably to the rule laid down by
Cobet, Var. Lect. pp. 35—39.
Compare his Nov. Lect. p. 778,
Sandys on Demosth. Callicles,
p. 1273 § 4. — Nothing is known
of the men here mentioned.
6 dvTiypacpevsli The short ac-
count of the dvTtypacpets, check-
ing-clerks, contrarotulatores,
contrdleurs, in Diet. Antiq. s.v.
Grammateus, may be supple-
mented by some additional par-
ticulars from Caillemer's ar-
ticle ' Antigrapheis' in Darem-
berg and Saglio.
It seems to have been a rule
p. G05.]
nAPANOMflN.
45
cKel Bl' iavToov elxov fJ'erd tovtov to ^ovXevTijptov
Kol TOVTcov Twv KaKWV elcTLV acTioi. Set Brj 7rdvTa<i
Vjid^ ^i^v(daKe.iv on tovtoi^ iarl fjuev rj 7rp6(f>a(rL<i t^9
(TVV7]yopLa<; ry ^ovXf} ^oTjOetv, rfj S' d\r]6eia virep av-
Twv dycoviovvTai kol twv evOvvwv, a9 avrov^ TTpoa^Kei
39 Sovvac TO)V TreTrpay/juevcov. e'xei yap ovrw^. dv fiev
diToyvwre rrjv ypacjyrjv TaiirrjVy aTravrh ela-tv dirrjXka-
in all Athenian finance, muni-
cipal and national, that where-
ever there was a ra/u,ias, dis-
penser, treasurer, or paymaster,
there was by his side an dfrt-
ypacpevs to check his expendi-
ture. Thus it is proved by in-
scriptions that there was an
dvTiypa(p€ds to each deme : and
a general in the field disposed
of his own military chest sub-
ject to a like control (Demosth.
de Chers. p. 101 § 47, where,
however, the word dvTLypacpeus
does not occur). Of the two
chief officers who bore this
name, the avTcypa(p€i/s rrjs dioi-
K-qaem attached to the principal
finance minister (see on Lycur-
gus, above § 35 ?i.), and the
dvTiypacpeds Trjs: ^ovXrjs, the lat-
ter must here be meant. I find
it impossible to agree with
Boeckh (P. E. bk. ii. note 162),
that Harpocration is mistaken,
and that the present passage
relates to subordinate checking-
clerks ; or that there were three
principal avriypacpeLS as Boeckh
also states (P. E. p. 186), on
the authority of Suidas, who
has confounded the dvTiypa(p€vs
with the ypafifxarevs, or secre-
tary of the senate, who prefixed
his name to its decrees : or that
there was only one, as Schoe-
mann seems to hold in his
latest work [Antiq. p. 378, note
4). It seems clear that the
dvTLypatpeiis was distinguished
from the ypafi/xarevs, by check-
ing financial matters only, not
proceedings generally : and that
Harpocration is right when he
says, quoting good authorities :
AlttoI 5^ rjcav dvTiypacpets, 6 p.ev
TT]^ Stot/cTjVeojs, ojs (p7]ai ^Ckbxopo'i,
o bk Til's ^ovXtJs, ws 'ApiaTOT^Xrjs
ev 'AdTjvaiojv voXLTelq..
oiirep iKel — t6 ^ovXevTTjptov]
' Who then with the defendant
used to manage the senate-
house. ' It is agreed that e/c et here
= t6t€, a sense of which I can-
not find another undoubted ex-
ample : Soph. Philoct. 395, and
Eurip. Ion, 546, 554, have been
quoted, but all three passages
may be explained otherwise : see
Mr Paley's notes on each. ' e/cel
Kal iirl xpofov rdcraeadaL, docetur
Anecd. Bekk. p. 188, init.'
G. H. Schaefer. — Demosth. says
several times 5t' eavrou ^x^lv
for ' to hold in one's hands : '
Funkhaenel adduces de Ehod.
Lib. p. 194 § 14, 8C avrCjv elxov
TT}v irbXiv. Olympiod. p. 1171,
§ 15, TO dpyvpLov Toud' dirav elx^"
airbs 5i' eavrov 6 avOpojTros. de
Cor. Trierarch.p. 1234 § 22, irdv-
Tu 6t' avTup TToiouvTai (not to be
construed as if it were ttolouo-lu).
§ 39. du p.hv dTToyvojTe]
Here, to 'dismiss' the impeach-
ment, t^v Ypa^-^i' : more usually
to ' acquit ' the defendant, c.
genit. pers. like KaTaytyfuaKeiv.
46
KATA ANAPOTMNOS [§§39—42.
yfjbivoc KoX Bl/C7]v ovBeU ovBefjuiav fir) SS' rt? yap eV
av /caTayjrrjcpLaacTO eKelvoyv, Trjv jSovXrji^ vfjudov icTrecpa-
vcoKOTcov, ^9 ovTOL TTpoearacTav ; eav Se Karajvcore,
irpcoTov fJL6v TO. evop/ca eaeaO" eylr7)(j)Lcrp.€Voi, elr iirl
rah evOvvai^ eKaa-rov tovtcdv Xa/j,^dvovT6<;, o? jnev
av vfitv dBiKelv BoKrj^ fcoXdcreTe, o? 3' av firj, tot d<f>r)-
<T€Te. firj ovv oj? VTrep r^? ySouX^? \ey6vTcov Kal tcov
TToWmv aKoveTe, akX co<; VTrep avTwv TrapaKpovofxe-
voL<i opjL^eaOe.
40 "Ert TOLVvv ^Ap)^iav ol/ubat tov ^oXapyea {Kal yap
ovTO<i i^ovXeve irepvaiv) w? iiTLeL/crj Beija-eadac Kal avv-
Compare [Demosth.] Theocrin.
p. 1327 § 17, oi KuXQi ^x" t(^^-
T7)v cLTroyiyvoiaKeiv ttjv ivdei^iu:
on the other hand, diroyviovai
r^j diKTjs, c. Phorm. p. 913
§ 22, p. 920 § 45, Anecd. Bekk.
p. 183, 24: 'AiroyLyvcJCKeiv' dcpei-
vai tQv iyK\7]fidT(i}u.
KoXda-ere] The active form,
as always in the Orators ; KoXd-
aofiai Xenophon, Plato: contr.
Ko\(2fiai, apparently only in
Aristophanes. " The quotations
of fut. act. will show that^Hem-
sterhuis and Porson were quite
wrong in asserting that ' the
Attics use only the mid. fut.
of this verb,' and that Butt-
mann, Passow, and even Poppo
are scarcely right in calling the
mid. fut. *usitatior."' Veitch,
s. V.
Kal tQv ttoXXwj'] Of course to
be joined with virkp ttjs povXrjs:
et populi, as Jerome Wolf and
Kennedy; rather than maximae
partis senatus, as Jurinus,
Funkhaenel, Dindorf.
§§ 40, 41. Archias also, a
member of last year's senate,
who poses as an honest man, loill
probably intercede for Androtion.
But you can ask him a few per-
tinent questions. If he justifies
the conduct of the senate, lohat
becomes of his character for ho-
nest]) ? if his advice was not lis-
tened to, what can he say for his
colleagues ? if he held his tongue,
he connived at their proceed-
ings.
§ 40. TOV XoXapyia] His
deme was XoXapyos or XoXap-
yia, of the tribe Acamantis.
The names of the demotae occur
much oftener than those of the
demes, both in authors and in-
scriptions : hence there is often
an uncertainty about the latter.
iirteLKT]] In Demosth. 'honest,
well-principled, respectable,' c.
Phorm. p. 915 § 30 IV iineLKeLs
doKiSatv ehai. irepl ra avfji.^6Xai.a,
Lacrit. p. 925 § 7 oiofxeyos elvai
einetKeLS dudpujirovs Kal oXol irep
irpoaeiroLovvTo Kal ^(paaau eXvai:
in both these instances of com-
mercial honesty. Theocrin. p.
1343 § 66 €Tri€iKTJ do^av ^xw;/ ire-
XevTTjo-ev of general respectabi-
lity. In Plato still more inde-
terminate, simply = a7a^os, as I
have noted on Protag. 336 d.
Adv. ivLeiKus 'tolerably,' both
p. 606.]
nAPANOMflN.
OF THE
'.B
epelv avroi<;. iyco 8' olfiaL Belv" coBl
Wp^LOv, ipcordu avrbv ravra, a Karyyopi
l3ov\rj<;, TroTep* avrcp So/cel koXco^ ^X^^^ V fcaKO)'?'
Kav p^ev (j)f} fcaXS<;, p^rjfcerc rov vovv c6<; eTTLeiKel 6o6
wpoae'X'^iV, av 3e KaKw<;, ri Br) ravr eia ^dafccov
41 67ri€LKrj<; elvaL, iraXtv avrov ipcordre. Kav p^ev iv-
avria Xeyetv (j)fj, p^rjSiva S' avTM ireiOecrdaL, aroirov
Stjttov vvv Xeyeiv virep ttj^; ra peXriara ov')(l ireido-
pLevT]^ eavTM ^ovXrjf;' dv he CTLcoTrdv, ttco? ov/c ddc/cel,
el irapov e^apaprdveiv p,eXKovTa<; diroTpeireLv rovro
pLev ovK eiroiei^ vvv he \eyeiv ToXpLO, co? hel Tov<i
Tocravra KaKcL elpyaapievov^ (TTe^avdocrac ;
Olpbai Toivvv avTov ovh^ eKelvcov dcpe^eaOac rwv
Xoycov, ore ravra iravr avrcp Bed rd<; el(r7rpd^et<;
yeyovev, a? virep vpuwv oXlyov^ elcrirpd^aL ^rjaei
iroWd ')(pr)pbar dvaiBS<; ov rc6evra<;. Kal Karijyop^-
^ add vfias Z Bekk.
42
in Plato and the Orators, Shil-
leto, de F. L. p. 450 § 340^
392.
detu (t>Si TTWS cLKoijeLv 'Apxiov]
* You ought, I think, when you
hear Archias, to do something
of this sort.' Dindorf and Ben-
seler here follow S in omitting
vficis, which even the Zurich
editors retain.
^puToiv . . . epwrarc] The con-
struction changed for the sake
of variety: see above § 86. The
argument is ingenious but so-
phistical : the charges against
the senate (& KaT-qyopr^raL ttjs
^ovXrjs) are assumed as proved.
§ 41. eVam'a Xiye^p] Of
course an imperfect infinitive,
though Funkhaenel goes out of
his way to deny the fact: cf.
§ 25. The reading dvTiKiyeLv
has slight MS. authority, but is
preferred by Cobet, Nov. Led.
p. 523, and is certainly neater.
MENANTIAEFEIN passes ea-
sily into MENENANTIAAE-
PEI^.
§§ 42 — 46. As a last argu-
ment, Androtion will represent
himself as a martyr to public
spirit. He had charged himself
with the unpopular task of col-
lecting arrears of property tax :
hence all this has come upon
him. If you convict him, he
loill argue, nobody ivho does not
like it need pay taxes at all.
But reflect, first, that this is not
the question which you are
sworn to try : and secondly, that
the paltry amount of seven ta-
lents that he has recovered for
you is nothing compared with
the question whether the laws
are to be in force.
§ 42. dXiyovs . . .TToWa xpTyyuara]
oXiyovs, for which Jerome Wolf
48 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§43—45.
aei TOVTcov, irpajfia paSiov, olfiai, Bi,a7rpa^d/jL6vo<i,
Twv fjurj TtdevTCOV ra? €l<7(f)opa<;, Kau cfyrjaec iracrav
dBetav ea-eadai, rod /jli^ TiSevai ra? €l(r(f>opd<;, el
43 KaTaylrr)(l)Le2<Td6 avTov\ v/Ji6L<; B\ (o dvBp6<; ^A6r)-
valoiy TrpooTov jxev i/celvo evOvp^elcrOe^ '6ti, ov irepl
TOVTCOV BcKaaeLV o/nco/JbOKaTe, dXK' el KaTo, toi)9 v6-
fjLovfi TO yfrri(j)cafjLa elireu, el6* otl TrdvBecvov eaTc,
fcaTTjyoptav Troiovfievov (o<; dBiKovai Ttve^; ttjv ttoXiVj
avTov d^Lovv wv dBcKel fieLl^ovwv 6vt(ov /jltj Bovvat
Blktjv' TToXij yap Br]7rov fjuel^ov eaT dBLKr]/j,a ypd(j)6cv
44 irapd T0V<i vofiov^ rj ttjv elacpopdv /jLtj Tcdivai. otl
TOLvvv ovB^ el <^avepw<; e/iieWeu d\6vT0<; tovtov /jb7]Bel<;
elcroLaeiv fJurjB^ edeXrjaeiv elaTvpdTTeiv, ovB^ o'vtco^
diro-ylrrjcj^LCTTioVj eV TcovBe yvodcreade. vpXv irapd Td<^
el(r(f>opd<i ra? diro ^avacvl/coVf Trap to-o)? ToXavTa
* KaTa\l/rj^ieT(rd€ avrov Z. KaTa\pr}(pt€'iad^ avrov Bens.
proposed ipiovs, is not said in own heart as a contemner of
disparagement of A.'s services, the MSS. : but in the present
as G. H. Schaefer imagined : case I believe them to be right.
for Benseler rightly points out &d€iav...Tou /xri rtdifai] ' im-
■ that the words are put into his punity for non-payment ' of the
own mouth (cpTJaei). The argu- property-tax. In Timocr. § 31
ment that a few rich and un- ddeiov tov firi tl iradeHv arjdes y
scrupulous men were not asham- deivov there is a different shade
ed to withhold large sums due of meaning; ddeia is referred to
to the public, and to persecute the penalty, not the offence,
him for compelling them to ' exemption from unpleasant or
disgorge, A. thought likely to serious consequences.' For the
weigh with an Athenian jury, legal sense of aSeia, 'a vote of
always ready to suspect oli- the people promising indem-
garchical insolence. Hence also nity,' see Dicf. ^w%. s. v.
TTpajfia f)45iov. §43. iroLvheivov ... Kar-qyopiav
5ta7rpa|d/A€J'os] Dobree cor- iroioTJixevov... avrov ol^lovv] 'it is
rect85ta7rpaTT6/iej'os and brackets monstrous in onewho complains
Twv fi-q TidhTwv ras ela^opds. of others wronging the state to
Cobet, who approves of both expect to escape punishment
changes, remarks on Dindorf s himself.'
neglect of Dobree, ' quo nemo § 44. Tropa rds ela^opas rds
melior Demostheni interpres et dtro "NavaLviKov] ' Upon all the
emendator obtigit.' Dobree is, [property] taxes from the time
of course, a man after Cobet's of Nausinicus,' K. rightly. Uapd
p. 607.]
nAPANOMaN.
49
TpcaKoaca rj ficKpo) irXeio), eWet/xfJua^ rerrapa koI
BeKa earl raXavra, wv enra^ ovro^ elaeirpa^ev, iyco 607
Be rldij/jLf, (iiravra. iirl fxev Brj roi)? eKovra^; TL06VTa<i
ov Belade ^A.vBpoTicovo*;, iirl Be rov'i iWeLirovrafi.
45 earo roivvv Vjuv vvvl orKe-Kreov el toctovtov rcfidade
rrjv TToXcrelav koL tov^ Keipuevov^i v6p.ov<i kol to
evopKelv' el yap airo'ylrrjcpielcrde tovtov ^avepw^; outco
® iXKelfxfjLaTa Z Bens, cwn libris praeter k.
. ^ ewTa ToKavTa Z Bens, cum 2T0krs.
express-es proportion, — ' accord-
ing to,' Jelf § 636, iii. k. quot-
ing Lept. p. 467 § 32 irapd rat
TpiaKOirra fiupLaSas 8l8(j)(nv v/juv
fjtvpiovs [ledijivovs, ^ on every
300,000 bushels gives you
10,000 ' [Demosth.] Erot. p.
1402 § 4 irapa roiis xp^f^^^'o^^ '''^
ir\iL<TTov SiaWaTTovTO}!', '(cir-
cumstances) differing according
to the use made of them.' Thu-
cyd. VIII. 29. 2 irapd irlvre vavs
is however wrongly referred to
this head, and translated ' for
every five ships'; the meaning
is within five ships, i.e. allow-
ing pay for five ships over, 60
when there were really only ^6.
(Classen's acute handling of this
difiicult passage is well worth
study.)
The archonship of Nausinicus
falls B.C. 378—7 (the Athenian
year beginning in July) at the
breaking out of the war called
in § 15 'the last war with the La-
cedaemonians.' The el(r(popd was
then remodelled and the crvn/xo-
plat introduced for the first time.
Boeckh treats this subject at
great length in P. E. book iv.
chs. vii. — ix. : the results are
given more clearly, as well as
concisely, in Blct. Antiq. s.v.
Eisphora. Compare also Grote
ch. 77 (vii. p. 100 ff.). Schoe-
mann, AnticL. p. 457 f. The
W. D.
present passage is discussed by
Grote, in opposition to Boeckh,
in an excellent note (vii. p. 102
ed. 1862). Boeckh thought
that the whole 300 talents here
mentioned were levied in the
single year of Nausinicus' ar-
chonship: this looks, as Grote
observes, as if he adopted the
reading iirl 'SavcnvlKov (Taylor's
conjecture, approved by Eeiske).
Grote on the other hand gives
good reasons for his opinion
that ' a total sum of 300 talents
or thereabouts, had been levied
(or called for) by all the various
property taxes imposed from the
archonship of Nausinicus down
to the date of the speech,' a
period of about 23 years. This,
it must be added, is the only
admissible rendering of dirS.
iyoj 8^ Tidrjixi diravra] ' I will
assume however that he levied
the whole.' In Timocr. § 162,
where the argument is precisely
similar, the amount of arrears
collected by Androtion and his
associates {ovtol, including Ti-
mocrates himself) is reduced to
five talents.
§ 45. el TocrotjTOV rifidade]
' Whether you value the consti-
tution and the established laws
and the observance of your oaths
at this (miserable) price of 7 or
even 14 talents.'
50
KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§45—47.
wapa TOi)? vofiovi elprjKoro^i, habere irda-L ra '^ptjfMara
Tavra dvrl tcov vojulcov koX ttJv 6VopKLa<; yprjaOai.
a ovS" av el irap' eavrov hoir) rt? vjuv, Xa^elv d^iov^
46 ^rj tI ye €<f> a> erepov^ elarTrpciTTetv. waO^ orav
Tavra Xeyrj, fii/ivrjaOe rwv opKcop Kal ttjv ypatfyrjv ev-
OvfjbelaOe, ore vvv ov irepX irpd^eco^i ela^opoov earlv,
dX}C el Bel KvpLov<^ elvao tou? v6/ulov<;. Kal irepl
TOVTCdV fjueVf ov TpoTTOv vjjLd<; aTrayayoov diro rov
vo/JLOv irapaicpoveaOai ^7]T}](Teo, Kal d 7rp6<; Tav0*
a ou5' a.v et] i.e. a ou5' av
a^Lov [elrj) \a^eiv, ei k.t.X. An
elliptical construction common
with Koiv et, Coairep dv et. Comp.
on Protag. 328 a.
Trap' eavTov] 'out of his own
pocket' (§ 48), an allusion to the
iirtddaeis or voluntary contribu-
tions with which the necessities
of the state were met in times of
pressure. For these see Boeckh,
P. E. book iv. ch. 17, or Diet.
Antiq. s. v. Epidoseis, where
examples are given. The most
striking instance is perhaps that
of Demosthenes himself, who
besides other liturgies (like the
choregia well known through
the Speech against Midias) ' gave
on different occasions three tri-
remes, and also at one time eight
talents, to which he afterwards
added three more for the build-
ing of the walls, one talent after
the battle of Chaeroneia, and
another for the purchase of
corn.' Boeckh, p. 587. Besides
this, his ransoming of Athenian
prisoners in Macedonia is no-
ticed with complacency by him-
self, de Fals. Leg. p. 394 §§ 169,
170 ( = 186, 187 E. S.): with
ridicule by Aeschines, de F. L.
§100.
fXTj ri ye] Sc. e^ dolrj, *much
less, assuredly, on condition of
collecting it from others.' For
this use of fxr] ti, generally fol-
lowed by ye and often also by
dri, see Jelf Synt. % 762, Madvig
Synt. § 212. The principle is
the same as that of ovx on, /x-q
6ti, i.e. ov Xe7w 6ti, /xtj X^ye
(Xiyeip) oTu The phrase recurs
§ 53 extr. de F. L. p. 383 § 137
= 150.
§ 46. Trepl Trpd^ews el(X(f)opCov\
'the question is not about the
exaction of property taxes,' for
which he used elairpa^is, etV-
irpaTTeiv above. So in a avyypa-
<prj or agreement ap. Demosth.
Lacrit. p. 926 § 12 ^orw ^ Trpa^ts
Tois 5av€i(Ta(TL ' it shall be lawful
for the lenders to levy the amount
by execution : ' Dionysodor. p.
1296 § 45 TTJif de Trpa^iv eTvai Kal
i^ evos Kal i^ aixcpoiv, 'the bor-
rowers shall be jointly and se-
verally liable.'
airb ToO vd/nov] The law 'de
senatucoronando :' Funkhaenel,
Benseler.
vpos ravd'] 'in reply to this:'
'when he urges these points,'
E.W.
§§ 47 — 78. Second main divi-
sion of the speech. Androtion's
assumed line of defence has now
been disposed of, and the orator
proceeds to an arraignment of
his whole political career. Al-
p. 607.]
nAPANOMXlK
51
Vfid^i fjLVTf/jLOV€vovTa9 fJ'V iiriTpeiretv irpoa-rjKei, iroWa
Xijetv e^cov en, koL ravO* Uava eTvai vo/jll^wu, idaco.
47 ^ovXofiac Be koI rd irdkLrevfJuaTa i^erdaai, rov
Kokov Kdya6ov tovtov, Bl* wv ovk ecrO^ o ri tcou
Betvordrcov iWiiroyu^ (pavijaerai' kol yap dpaiSPj
Kol Opaavv Kol /cXiirTrjv kol v7r€pij(f)avov /cal irdvra
/jbdXXov rj iv BrjfiOKpaTLa iroXiTeveaOat, iiTLT^Beiov
ovT avTov Bel^co\ kol TrpojTov fjuev, e^ cS fjiiyiarov
<j)pove2, TTJv Toov '^p7]fj,dT(ov ecaTTpa^LV i^erdacofjuev
g iWeiwuv Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTfistv.
^ dirodei^oj Z Bekk. cum Frt.
most the whole of these sections
is repeated in the Timocrates :
and they fall naturally into two
subordinate divisions, (i) The
collection of arrears due to the
state, for which he takes credit
as a public benefactor, was really
a display of brutality and dis-
honesty worthy of the worst
times of oligarchical oppression
(§§ 47—68); (ii) and the rest of
his acts are of a piece with it,
especially his treatment of the
sacred utensils. By melting
down the golden crowns pre-
sented to the state, and recasting
them as paterae or cups, he not
only obliterated inscriptions
commemorative of the glories
of Athens, and the gratitude of
our allies, but opened the door
to the grossest fraud and waste
of the precious metal (§§ 69 —
78).
§§ 47 — 50. I icill prove him
to have stopped short of nothing
that is atrocious : that by his
shameless robberies and his over-
bearing conduct he is anything
but Jit to be a statesman in a de-
mocracy. Witness his treatment
of Euctemon, ivhom he falsely
accused of retaining balances due
to you, got you to depose him from
the office of collector to which he
had been chosen by lot, and crept
into his place — with what object
you will soon see.
§ 47. TO. ■TToXiTeOfMara — ro&rov]
'to examine the political conduct
of this worthy fellow ' K. or ' hon-
ourable man,' koXos Koyadbs as in
§ 32. It has been remarked (on
§ 23) that cross-examination was
little known at Athens : hence,
probably, the free resort to the
dia^oXri tov irpoauirov as the
Scholiast calls it, or abuse of
the other side. Cicero's in-
vectives against Gabinius and
Piso, the consuls who allowed
him to be banished, are well-
known examples of the Koman
Hcense in public speaking. Com-
pared with 'cross-examination
to character,' pushed to the
lengths it has lately been in
English courts, the ancient prac-
tice may be pronounced the
milder form of torture.
Kal TTpCyrov ixkv'\ This passage,
ending with eh to 8eap.wTrjpLov
eXKeaduL in the middle of § 56,
is repeated with a few verbal
alterations in Timocr. §§ 160 —
168.
4—2
52
K ATA AN APOTinNOS [§§ 47, 48.
avTov, fxr] Tjj TovTov 7rpoae^ovT€<; aXa^oveia rov
vovv, aWa to Trpdyfjua, olov yiyope rfj aX/qOeia, (tko-
48 iTOvvre'^. ovTO<i ^vfcrijfiova (j>7](ra(; ra? vfjLeT6pa<; 6')(^eLV
ela(^opa<;, koL tovt i^eXej^eiv rj irap eavrov Kara-
OrjaeLV v7roG-^6fjLevo<;^, KaraXvaa^ ^^rj^iapiaTL kXt)- 60S
* uTTocrxo/tej'os am. Z cumpr. S. Ita Cob. Misc. Cnt. pp. 524, 531.
§ 48. Trap' iavroO KaTa6i!]cr€tv]
An appeal to the cupidity of his
hearers which was not Hkely to
fail of its object, especially in
those times. With all their dread
of a-vKocpavTia, and hatred of
the person of the informer, the
Athenians were ready to listen
to any proposal which promised
to fill the public treasury, so
large a portion of which, under
the forms of the 5t.Ka<TTiK6v, deia-
piKbv, and /j.i(t06s eKKXrjaLaariKds,
flowed into their own pockets.
Whether it was a charge of
malversation against a high of-
ficial, or of concealment of pro-
perty to the most trifling amount
against a state debtor of the
poorer class, they were ready to
receive any statement of claim
{airoypacpTj) which might lead to
tines and confiscations. The
speech against Nicostratus af-
fords a good illustration of the
latter class : cf. Diet. Antiq. s. v.
d-jroypafp-q. The extreme severity
of the Athenian laws against
any usurpation of the privileges
of a citizen by the arc/xoi, or by
aliens, whether ^^foi or /x^tolkoi,
had a like origin. Hence also
the jealousy with which the lists
of its citizens were revised by
the members of each deme. The
strongest case on record appears
to be that of Pyrrhus, a member
of the noble family of the Eteo-
butadae, who was prosecuted
by ^pdeL^LS for acting as a dicast
when under disfranchisement,
and actually put to death, though
the crime was committed under
stress of poverty (Demosth. Mid.
p. 573 § 182). The sovereign peo-
ple, a democracy within itself,
was a close corporation as re-
garded outsiders, and ' the fewer
the better cheer ' was one of its
ruling principles. And like many
tyrants recorded in history, it
treated informers as favourites
who were to be first encouraged
in oppression on condition of
sharing their gains, and then
squeezed dry, with much show
of virtuous indignation and the
reality of a double profit. On
this weak side of the Athenian
character C. K. Kennedy has
some good remarks, Diet. Antiq.
s. V. Sycophantes.
The tendency to encourage
prosecutions was likely to be at
its height when the revenue was
at its lowest: and the period of
the 105th and 106th Olympiads
(B.C. 360—353), within which
this speech falls, was that of the
greatest impoverishment of the
Athenian treasury (Boeckh, P.
E. p. 435). To this period be-
long the remodelling of the tri-
erarchy in 358, by which the
smaller fry no longer escaped
through the meshes of the fi-
nancial net : and the law of Lep-
tines about 357-6 (opposed, un-
successfully as it would seem,
by Demosthenes in his great
speech), which for the sake of
an insignificant increase of
p. 608.]
nAPANOMnN.
63
p(OT7]v ap'^Tjv iirl rfj 7rpoj>aaei ravrr) eVl ttjv eXcnrpa-
^iv irapeSv. Brjfirjyopla'^ S' iirl TovroL<i iroLovfievo';,
co^ eari rpcoov aipecn^^, rj ra iropLizela KaraKOTneuv
^ add vfuv Bekk, cum libris praeter pr. S.
revenue abolished exemptions
to which the public faith was
pledged,
KaraXvcras \}/7}<piafjiaTi K\ripu}Tr]v
oLpxw^ Explained already on
TO Trap' vfiQv dSt/cws iKTreaetv § 1 n.
The kKtjputt} dpxv is that of
iK\oye6s, as to which there is
but little information. The word
iKXoyeiis appears to occur among
classical writers only in a frag-
ment of Lysias (Keiske's Index,
not in L. and S.) : but it is
noticed by Harpocration and
Suidas, and the equivalent
phrase ol eKKiyovres occurs c.
Timocr. §§ 40, 144, ol elairpdr'
Tovres c. Polycl. p. 1209 § 10.
The €K\oyeh are probably to be
distinguished from the 8iaypa-
0e?s, who kept the lists analo-
gous to our rate-books ; and
from the iTn.ypa<p€?i or assessors
(if the latter name was not rather
confined to the tribute from the
allies, and had nothing to do
with internal taxation). It ap-
pears from the grammarians
that there were various kinds of
ixXoye^s or collectors : (1) extra-
ordinary, appointed when the
tribute {(p6pos) fell into arrears,
to supplement the action of the
Hellenotamiae, its regular admi-
nistrators : these were taken from
the richer classes, and could not,
therefore, have been a kXtjpcjttj
dpxv (Boeckh, P. E. p. 156-7):
(2) ordinary, who collected the
el<T<papa under the i]y€/j.6v€s tQiv
o-v/jLfiopLujv (Westermann ap.
Pauly, s. V. iKXoye'is). It was
doubtless an office of the latter
class, open to all fully enfran-
chised citizens by lot, without
reference to the amount of their
property, that Euctemon held.
It is impossible not to agree
with Prof. Mahaffy {Social Life
in Greece, passim) as to the
proneness of the Greeks, not ex-
cepting the Athenians, to dis-
honesty and especially to the
embezzlement of public money:
see further, notes on Timocr.
§§ 79, 193. In the absence of
property qualification implied
by a KK-rjpwTTi apxri the safeguards
against this were (1) as in mo-
dern times, the giving of se-
curity : ol iyy vivfievot are joined
with oi iK\4yovTes Timocr. II. cc. :
(2) the readiness of the Athe-
nians to inflict capital punish-
ment for slight offences against
property, not tempered (as in
England in the early part of the
present century) by any reluct-
ance on the part of juries to
convict.
irap^dv] So de Cor. p. 252
§ 79 eKeivoi els TleKoirbwrfcrov
irapedveTo, Philip ' was trying to
creep into the Peloponnese, '
establish a footing there. Aes-
chin. Ctes. § 37 tolovtov idos
TrapadidvKev els ttjv vfiQu ttoXi- '
Teiav.
TpiCbv atpeais'] The ' three
courses ' offered by Androtiou
to the choice of the Athenians
are to break up (and melt down)
the sacred plate, to have a new
el(T(f>opd, or to demand payment
of those in arrear. With roi/s
dcpeiXovras supply ras elacpopas
understood from ela(f)ipeiv : the
double accusative is expressed
54 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§ 48—52.
7] iraXiv el(T(j)epeLV rj roi)? 6(f)6lXovTa<; elairpdrreiVy
49 alpovfiivcov €Ik6tco<; vjjlwv Tov<i 6^6L\ovTa<; ela-irpar-
T6iVj TaL<; v7rocr^e<T€ai Kare')(a>Vy kol Slo, tov Kaipov
09 V^ TOT e')(wv i^ovalav, tol<; fiev K6Cfi€voi<; v6/jlol<;
irepl TOVTcov ovk w€to Belv ')(^p7]adaL ovS^, el jxr) rov-
Tov<^ ii'OfjLC^ev iKavov^, eTepov^ TuGevai, yjrrjcpiafjbaTa
3' ecTrev iv v/jllv Betva fcal Trapdvofjua, Sl Sv i^pyoXd/Set
Kol TToWd Twv vfjueTepoyv k€k\o(J)6, tov^ epSefca ypd-
50 i/ra9 aKoXovBelv fieO* iavrov. elr' €)(^a)v tovtov<; rj^ev
eirl ra? twv itoXltwv oiKia^;. kol tov fiev ^vKTtjfjbova,
ov elairpd^eiv rj KaTadr^aeiv avTo<; e^r] ra? el(T(^opd<;^
ovhev ei')(ev e\ey)(eiv irepl tovtcoVj v/jid^ 8' etVe-
TTpaTTev, waTrep ov hid tyjv l^vKT'^fjLovo^ e^Opav eVl
51 TavTa i\0(ov, dWd Bid tyjv vpieTepav, koX fMrjBel^
in § 50. — Uo/xirela, vessels car-
ried in the procession [irofxTrj)
at the Panathenaea : hence in
§ 74 the goddess herself is said
to have been despoiled. The
building in which they were
kept was called Tronweiov : it was
used for other purposes, c.
Phorm. p. 918 § 39.
This passage is enough to
prove, if other proof were want-
ing, that the ela^opa was an ex-
traordinary contribution levied
art irregular intervals : it sup-
ports, therefore, Grote's- expla-
nation of the TpicLKoaia raXavra
§ 44, as against the notions that
they were either (1) levied in one
year or (2) spread over the
whole 23 years.
§ 42- rovs dcpeiXovras ei<nrp^T-
reij'] t6 toi>s Cobet here and 11
Timocr.
Tttis i;7rocrx^Cf<J'i /car^x'^''] ^•
translates somewhat vaguely 'as
he had won you by his promises.'
/carexwj' is rather 'holding you
down ' and so ' under his thumb,'
completely in his power, ready
to follow his dictation, much
like 5l eavrQv elxov § 38.
5ta rbv Kaipov] ' because of the
crisis,' circumstances of the
. time ; doubtless referring to the
Social War (see note on last
section).
TjpyoXd^ei . Ke/cXo0e] 'he made
a job for himself and has largely
planderedyou' K. Eather'made
jobs.' The imperfect expresses
the continuous character of the
frauds upon which A. fattened.
Toiii ^udeKa ypd\pai] ' putting
in a clause that the Eleven
should accompany him ' implied
a coercion bill of a very stringent
character : ' ut qui non solveret,
statimin vincula daretur,' Funk-
haenel. Cf. Diet. Aiitiq. s. v.
Hendeca.
§§ 51 — 55. From the case of
Euctemon the orator passes to
the general character of An-
• drotion's exactions, expanding
the brief statement in § 47 that
his conduct was unworthy of a
p. 608.] HAPANOMnN. 55
VTToXafi^avero) fxe Xeyecv «? ov XPV^ ela-irpcLTreLv
Tou? 6(f)6l\ovTa<;. XP^^ J^P- aWd tto)? ; c«59 6
v6fJL0<; K€\ev6i, Twv aXXcov eve/ca' tovto yap icrrt
BrjfiOTLKOv. ov yap roaovrov, w aVSpe? ^AOrjvatoi,
Toaovrcjv ^p?7/^aT<»z/ tovtov tov rpoirov elcnrpa-
xPevTODv (a<f)€Xr](r6e, oaov ii^'qfjLlciXTOe tolovtwv iOwv
et? Tr)v TToXiTeiav ela-ayofievcov. el yap iOeXotr^
i^erda-ac tlvo^ eveKa jmuWov dv Ti<i eXoiro ev
BrjfjLOKpaTLa ^fjv rj ev oXtyapxio.i tovt dv evpocre
Trpox^t'poraTOVy ore irdvra irpaojep earlv ev Stj/jLO-
52 Kparla. ore fjuev tolvvv t^9 ottov ^ovXeaOe 6X1- 609
yapx^ci'* ovTo<; da-eXyearepo'i yeyove, irapaXeLyfrcD*
» idiXer Z Beldc. Bens. diXer STflrs.
democratic statesman. On the
contrary it recalls the days of
the Thirty^ the worst in Athenian
history: or rather A. surpassed
them in brutality, and treated
free citizens worse than slaves.
§ 51. ws ov xPnA * tlia-^ Pay-
ment ought not to have been ex-
acted.' K. omits to mark the
tense. The speaker is obhged
to argue that the habitual prac-
tice of the sovereign people
must be right in the main, how-
ever much one may criticise it
in detail.
rCiv dWwv 'iveKa\ ' for the good
of the rest ' : ' of the community
in general, not of any particular
individual who might happen to
be interested,' E. W. Benseler
alone takes dXXoiv as neuter, ' on
all other accounts.' Cobet 3fisc.
Grit. p. 524 writes : ' Quid sit
autem rCiv aXXwv ^veKa neque
intelligo neque emendare pos-
sum.'
roa-oiroov xpT^/^dTCjj'] The argu-
ment of § 45 is repeated : and
roaoirtav is * such paltry sums,'
tantula summa, G. H. Schaefer.
§ 52. aaeXyearepos] In the
orators aceXyris, originally per-
haps ' untamed ' {diXyia), is ap-
plied to 'outrageous' conduct in
general, either in the direction
of (1) brutality, or (2) licentious-
ness, the usual meaning in later
Greek, as in the N. T. For (1)
we have Auct. iv. Phil, p. 131
§ 2 ■^ fxkv ovv da^Xyeia koX irXeove-
^ia, rj Trpbs diravras dvOpdiirovs
^fXtTTTos xpT7rat. Mid. p. 521
§ 19 TO. pikv ovv els ifi^ Kai rods
(fivX^ras ijaeXy7)ii.€va of the be-
haviour of Midiasin the theatre :
ib. p. 534 § 60 of others more_
scrupulous than Midias diras ni
UKvei TTJs dceXydas TavT7]s avro-
X^ip 6(pdrjvaL ytyvoixevos. Hyperid.
pro Euxen. col. 39, 7 ^iXoKparrj
TOU 'Ayvoixnof, 6s dpaavrara Kai
dcreXyt^aTara r^ TroXiTeig. /cex/JT/rai
For (2) II. Olynth. p. 23 § 19 ovs
ivddde irdvTes dirriXavvou ds ttoXi)
Tiov davfiaroTTOLCov dffeXyearepovs
ovras, KaXXlav eKelvov rbv Srjfid-
(XLOV Kai TOIOVTOVS dpdpUTTOVS,
/dfxovs yeXolcov Kai Toirjras al-
56 RATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§ 52—54.
dWd Trap' i^/jllv Trore irccirore BeLvorara iv rfj iroKei
fyefyovev ; eVl twv TpiaKovra, iravre^; dv etiroLTe.
Tore TOLVvv, co<; ea-nv aKoveiv, ovhel^ ecmv oorrt?
direaTepelro tov acoOrjvai, ocrri^ eavrov olkol Kpv~
-y^ELev, dXkd tovto KaTr)yopovp.€V rwv TptaKovra, ori
Toi)? CK T^9 djopd,<; dBUco(; dirr'jryov. ovro^;^ rolvvv
roaavT7}v V7rep^6\r)v eTTOirjaaro eKeivcov ttJ? avrov
p8€\vpLa<; oo(Tr iv Brj/jLOKparla 'jroXtrevo/jL.evo'!; t^v
Ihlav OLKiav eKaarcp Bea-fiayT'^pLov KaOicTTrj, tov?
53 evBeKa dycov eVl ra? olKia<^. KalroL, « dvBp€<; AOrj-
valoL, TL oceade, ottot dv6pw7ro<^ irevri<^,\ rj koI irkov-
(TLo<;, TToWd 8' dvr}\a)Kd)<; Kai tlv taco^ t^ottov el/coTco^
ovK evTTOpoou dpyvplovy rj riyo^ ce5? Tov<i yeirova^
vireppaivoi rj vttoBvolto vtto kXlvtjv virep tov fjurj to
"» ovToal Z Bekk.
(TxpiJ^v q.(T/xdTii}v K. T. X. Contr.
Phorm. p. 958 § 45 ^tJs aaeXyiios
dare roi^s aTraj'TcD^ras aladdve-
ffdai. The former is evidently
the meaning here.
TTore TTciTTore] Cobet corrects
7r6re tQp TTuiroTe here and ||
Timocr. 163, comparing ib. § 16
j'6/xy TcD;' irdnroTe ev vfuu red^pToov
atVxtcrr(^ Kal deivoTOLTif. The
constructions are not really pa-
rallel, and the addition of the
article does not remove, but
introduces a harshness.
oi;5eis ^aTLv octtls direcrTepeiTO
TOV ccjdTJvac] The misdeeds of
the Thirty are here extenuated
in order to set off those of
Androtion. Lysias tells a dif-
ferent tale, c, Eratosth. passim,
and especially § 8 StaXajSovre?
5^ rots oiKias e^ddi^ou Kal i/Ji^
fxev ^ivovs ecTTiuvTa Kar^Xa^ov :
cf. c. Agerat. §§ 35—38. In
reality, the Thirty selected for
their victims not merely the
prominent democratic leaders,
but any whose wealth tempted
their rapacity. The constitu-
tional maxim that ' an English-
man's house is his castle ' was
perhaps more strongly asserted
in days when the real liberties
of the people were less secure
than now. I am not aware
of any other passage in the
Orators where the same asser-
tion is made as to the Athenian
law.
T0(Ta6rr]u virep^oK'qv — j85eXu-
plas] The sense of this is plain :
= TO<TovTou vTrepe^aXe rrj avrov
pSeXvpig. rr]v eKelvwv. The con-
struction has been felt as a
difficulty, and no precisely simi-
lar passage has been adduced:
it may be said that iKelvwv is
gen. after the compound of virep,
^deXvpias after the noun virep-
^oX-qv,
p. 609.]
HAPANOMnN.
57
aw^jua aXov<; et? ro Becr/jucorripiov eX/ceaOai, rj dWa
da-'^TjfjbovoLTj, a BovXwVj ovk iXevOepcov iarlv epya,
KoX ravO* virb rrjf; avrov yvvaiKO^ cpcpro ttoloov, rjv
ft)9 i\ev66po<i r]yyvr]GaTO Kal rrj^ TToXecog ttoXlttj^;,
6 he Tovrcov aLTco<; ^AvBpoTicov clt}, ou ovS* vTrep
avTov SiKrjv XafMJSdvetv ia rd ireirpa^fieva kol ySe-
S4 ^tcofieva, fi7J rl y virep rrj^ TroXeo)?; Kairoi, et rt?
epoLTO^ avrov, rd^; elG-(j>opd<^ irorepov rd KTTjfiara rj
ra aoofjuara o^eiXec, rd Krrjfiara (fiTjaeiev dvj elrrep
d\7]6rj \eyecv PovXoiro ' drro ydp rovrcov elcrcjiipofjiev.
rivo^ ovv €U€Ka d(f)eh rd rd '^wpla Brj/JLevecv koI rd<i
OLKiaf; Kol ravr diroypd^eiv, eSet? koI vPpi^e<^ ttoXl-
ra<; dvOpcoirov^; kol rov<; raXaiTraopov^ fieroLvov;, ot?
v^picrrcKcorepov t) roL<; oliceraL<^ rol^ cravrov Ke^pr]-
" ?poir' Bens.
§ 53. rb (Tiofxa] * Additum
est, ne aXoi>s sensu judicial! in-
telligatur.' G. H. Schaefer : i. e.
d\oi)s means simply * caught,'
not ' convicted.' This note of
Schaefer's answers by antici-
pation Cobet's proposal to strike
out t6 aoj/jia.
97 dXXa dcrxTj/iovofT;] 'or com-
mit other improprieties' K. It
is rather, 'or be otherwise hu-
miliated,' seen in an undignified
plight; not what he does, but
the unseemliness of his situa-
tion.
Tiyyvrja-aTo] The distinction
of iyyvav and iyyvSiadaL is
brought out in Lex ap. De-
mosth. II. Steph. p. 1134 § 18
7]v dv iyyvrjarj iwl diKaioLS Sd-
fiapra eluai rj Trarrip rj dSeX^os
6 flow (XT cop compared with c.
Eubul. p. 1311 § 41 eyyvaraL
6 TraTTjp T7JV flTJT^pa TT]V ifJ.7]V
irapa toO adeXipov avrrjs.
ov8' virkp a\iTov'\ If he were
artuos, as he deserves to be, his
mouth would be shut : he would
have no locus standi before the
courts.
§ 54. ^Tfixeieiv ...airoypa^avl
'sequestrating lands and houses,
and scheduling them ' [' seques-
tering ' K. somewhat oddly for a
lawyer]. Diet. Antiq. s. v. Apo-
graphe, and § 48 n.
v^picTTiKLOTepov 7] TOLs olKirais]
'Even more marked than this
abandonment of arms was the
strong feeling about v^pis, as
they called it, about personal
violence, which they would not
allow even towards slaves...
Hence any man, whether con-
cerned [interested ?] in the out-
rage or not, was allowed to
prosecute the offender.' Ma-
haffy's Social Life in Greece, ed.
3, p. 390: where further illus-
trations are given from Aeschin.
Timarch. § 17, Isocr. c. Lochit.
(Or. 20, passim), Demosth. c.
Nicostr. p. 1251 § 16, and the
tract on the Athenian Polity
58
KATA ANAPOTinNOS [§§ 55, 56,
55 aac; xal fjbrjv el ideXoLre^ aKe-^aaOat tl BovXov rj 6lO
iXevOepov elvai Siacfyepec, tovto fieycarTov av evpoire,
on TOL<; fjuev Sov\ot<; to awfia rcou dBcKtjfjidTCOv airav-
Twv VTTevBvvov iari, Tol<i B' eXevOepoL^, kolv tol puk-
yicTTa drv^waiv^, tovto y eveaTi acoa-at' eh ')(^pr,pbaTa
yap Trfv^ Bl/crjv irepX T(Ov irXeicrTwv irapa tovtcov
irpoarjKeu Xapb^aveuv. 6 Be TovvavTiov eh tol acofiaTa,
56 &(Tirep avBpairoBoL^, eTTOirjcraTo^ Ta<; TLp.copLa<;. ovtco
o idiXere Z Bens. diXere B. p fi^yiara Tvx<^(nv
aSiKovvres Bekk. Illud STfis. <i rrv om, Bens., cum SATiikrs.
' iiroie'iTo Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2r,
(in Xenophon's works, c, i. §
10). The statement of Demo-
sthenes (Mid. p. 529 § 46) that
a v^peojs ypa(f>7j protected the
persons of slaves as well as of
freemen, is probably to be un-
derstood with limitation to the
particular kind of v^pis referred
to by Aeschines Lc. Compare
Diet. Antiq. s.v. Hybreos Gra-
phs. For the darker side of the
treatment of slaves, see Prof.
Mahaffy's work, p. 243.
§ 55. Koiv TO, }x.iyi<TTa krvxQxTiv^
A much better reading than ixk-
•yiara tvx^<^'-v a^iKovpres, but it
should be written, with Ben-
seler and Cobet, fi^yLO-r^ drv-
Xdx^i-v. The hiatus of a before
a is intolerable. Like the eu-
phemistic use of 'wanted' and
' being in trouble ' by our police-
men and others, drvx^iv had
special reference at Athens to
aTLfxia. A passage in Mid. p.
533 §§ 58 — 60 is interesting for
the feeling it displays on this
point. Demosthenes first apo-
logises for naming men in
public and alluding to their
misfortunes: TrapaiTTiaofiaL 6*
vfias fx-qhh dxO((^Ow"-'' f^^h ^dv
eirl aviKpopats tivwv yeyovoTOJv
oyofxaaTl fivr]<rdQ, where Butt-
mann notes ' iirl av/x(popa7s yeyo-
v6t€s sunt -QTi/xrjfx^voL ' [lic should
have said -fjTi/jiojfievoi.]. He then
mentions the cases of Sannio
a chorus trainer {ovtos dcrrpa-
reias rfKw Kai K^XPW^'- (TVfKpopq..
TOVTOV ixerd rijv drvxt-o-v rav-
TTjv...) and Aristides a member
of a chorus who had once been
its coryphaeus (t^tux^kw? tl kuI
OVTOS TOLovTov). It appear s that
the rival Choregi might legally
have objected to the employ-
ment of these men :' and they
were strongly tempted to do so,
for, as Demosth. observes, if you
deprive it of its leader the rest
of the chorus is ruined (ol'^erai).
But they refrained from pressing
their objection, involving, as it
would have done, the arrest of
the defendants: partly, no doubt,
from humanity, but chiefly, as
Demosth. insists, from regard
to the sacred character of the
festival : they thus serve to point
a moral against Midias, who
was no choregus engaged in an
expensive and jealous contest,
but a private man. Compare
below § 2 Tas idias avfxtpopds
dveidi^eiv Kal Trpocp^peiv 6Kd(XT(^.
Timocr. §§ 132, 200.
§§ 56—58. Though the son
p. 610.]
nAPANOMIlN.
59
S' alcT'X^pcti^ Kol 7r\€0V€KTiKm ea'xe irpo^ vfjLd<; Sare
Tov fjL6V eavTOV irarepa (pero Selv, Bij/noo-la SeOevra
iirl ')(^prj ixaa Lv iv tS ^€(T[jLWTr]pi(p, fir^Te airohovra
Tavra fjur^re KpiOevra CLTTohpavaL, tcov 3' aXXcov ttoXl-
ra>v TOV jjurf Bwafjuevov ra eavrov OelvaL oXKoOev el^
TO Seo-fMcorriptov eXxeaOac. elr eVl tovtol'^, w? otcovv
e^ov iavToj iroielv, ^cvcotttjv irpoarjve'xvpa^e kol ^a-
of a man who had hroJcen prison
and escaped the payment of his
just debts, Androtion does not
hesitate to bring false and cruel
cMrges of indebtedness to the
state against innocent persons.
§ 56. The rhetorical anti-
thesis here is extremely well
worked out, and shows the early
maturity of deLvorrjs in the young
orator. Androu, the father of
Androtion (1) escapes from a
prison (2) in which he has
actually been incarcerated (3)
by public authority, dtj/moaiq, be-
dhra (4) for debts really due
to the treasury [eirl xPW°-<^i-
sc. KoivoLS, supplied by Heiske).
Androtion (1) drags to a prison
"(2) from their own homes (3)
without authority (4) people
who have not the means of
paying what they never owed
{to. iavTo'v explained by fiijb^v
6(peL\6vT(jjv below). It is implied,
on the one hand, that it is worse
to break prison than to escape
from custody before one has
reached the prison (hence iv t<^
Ze(7fxu}TT}pl(^ is added to dedivra) :
on the other, that dragging men
from their homes {oiKoOev) is
worse than mere unlawful de-
tention. Compare Quintilian's
analysis (viii. 4, § 8) of the way
in which Cicero heightens the
effect in ii. Phil. 25 § 63: Per
Be deforme, vel non in coetu,
vomere : in coetu, etiam non
populi: populi, etiam non Ro-
mani: vel, si nullum negotium
gereret : vel, si non publicum:
vel, si non magister equitum.
(^ero de7v...dTro8pavaL] 'allow-
ed to escape ' K. But the words
need not imply that A. had either
assisted or connived at the es-
cape; they may mean merely
that the son of a man who had
escaped from prison might be
expected to show some feeling
for prisoners. On (pero delv,
§ 32 n.
firjre aTroS6vTa...fji,riT€ KpiOePTo]
There were two lawful modes of
terminating his imprisonment:
by paying the claim without dis-
puting it, or by standing his
trial and obtaining an acquittal.
Andron chose neither. The first
extract from this passage in the
Timocrates ends with this sen-
tence ; e\K€a6ac is there expanded
into dxdifTa v(f>^ eavrov 8edi-
cdai.
Trpoo-Tjvex'^pci.t^] In Timocr. §
197 these oppressive proceedings
are further described; Androtion,
and his associate Timocrates,
distrain upon the fixtures, fur-
niture, and slaves of their vic-
tims: jULTjdeva ttwttot eXerjaai,
aWa 6vpas dcpatpe?]/ Kal ffrpuiixad^
virocrirav Kal diaKOUov, y tls expV'
TO, ravTTjv evexypo-^^Lv. The usage
of evexvpd^eLv (the compound
trpoaevex- occurs only here) ap-
pears to vary between (1) the
60 KATA ANAPOTmNOS [§§ 57—59.
57 voaTpaTr}v, avOpwirov^ Tropva^, ov fievroi^ 6<^ei\ovaa^
€la<f)Opa<^. KaiTOL el' riatv apa SoKOVcnv iirLTtjBeLaL
iKelvat TraOeiv, oKXa to Trpayp^d ye ov/c iTnrijSeLov
rylyvecrOaL, rrfKucovro nva^ ^povecv Bui Kaipbv wcrre
^aSi^etv iir OL/CLa<i fcal o-Kevrj (f>ep6Lv [Jbr]hev c(j)et\6v-
^ /xivToi ye S Bekk. iihroi y Bens.
ace. of the person distrained
upon, and (2) the ace. of the
property seized. In the passage
just cited from the Timocrates
it is clearly the latter: i} dtdKovos
must be a female slave who is
part of the property. So in
Aeschin. Ctes. § 21 ipexvpd^ei 6
vofiod^Trjs rds ovcrias ras tQv
VTrevdvviov, ews av \6yov diroSua-c
TV Tr6\€L. In Mid. p. 518 § 10 /*?;
i^etvai ixrfTe evexvpdaai ii-qre Xaii-
pdveiv erepov eripov, and c. Everg.
p. 1163 § 79 el 5' efxol lopyiadrjTe
OTL evexvpdcrwv rjKdov eirl ttjv ol-
Kiav TOO Qeo(p-qp.ov, the construc-
tion is (apparently) absolute:
*to take pledges,' not 'to take
in pledge.' In the present pas-
sage K. is unquestionably right
in giving (1) as the meaning,
*he distrained upon Sinope and
Phanostrata, women of the town
certainly, but not owing any
property-tax.' Had they been
slaves, seized in payment of a
state demand, the hardship (ac-
cording to Athenian notions)
would have been upon their
master, not themselves.
dvOpdoirovs TTopvas] The fem.
7} dudpcjTTos, like the conventional
English use of 'a person' for
one who does not rank as a
'lady,' is applied to women of
the lower classes generally, whe-
ther bond or free. L. and S.
remark that it is used 'con-
temptuously, of female slaves.'
In reality the expression implies
pity quite as often as contempt,
and as it is not noticed in the
index to Demosthenes, it may
be worth while to cite some pas-
sages where it is certainly ap-
plied (as here) to free persons.
In Dem. de Fals.Leg.pp. 402—3
§§ 197—8 ( = 218, 220 R. S.) the
victim of the outrage of which
Demosth. (falsely it would seem)
accuses Aeschines is called rj
drdpwTTos: yet she was a respect-
able married woman, ekevd^pav
Kol (Tibcppova § 196, the wife of
Aristophanes of Olynthus, Aes-
chin. de F. L. § 154. Again the
fx^ToiKos whom Aristogiton cru-
elly tried to sell as a slave, but
who was proved to be free, is ?;
dvdpwiros I. Aristogit. p. 787 § 57.
§ 57. TraBe^v] absolutely, ' fit
to be harshly treated.' The
aorist is used, as he is speaking
of this particular case; in the
next sentence the application is
general, and he says Trdax^i-v.
rrjXiKovTo tlpols (ppovelv did Kai-
pbv] 'that persons should be so
insolent upon opportunity of-
fered:' because of the opportu-
nity which tempted them to vio-
lence.
<XKeijr} <f)ipeiv] would generally
mean 'to carry baggage,' for
which Xenophon's usual word
is (TKevocpopelv : the context shows
that the sense here is to ' carry
away furniture,' of which aTpu}-
fjiaO' vTTocnrdu Timocr. I. c. is a
particular instance.
y X^^ OF THE '
P. 611.] HAPANOMnN. (( U F I "V^E RSI!
Twv dvOpctiTTWv. TToWd 'yap dv ti9 ^'ot)i^x^^^W«i«sT3 >^\i
€TTiTr]SeLov<; ovra<;^ Trdar'^^eiv koX ireirovOevaL. ^^^S ^^r-fl^J*-^ — ^^
ravra Xeyovatv ol vofMOb ovhe rd t^? iroXiTeLa'^ eOrjy
a (jivXaKTeov vfilv dXX' euea-Tiv eXeo?, avyyvwijurjy
58 irdvO' oaa irpoarfKet, toI^ iXevdepoL^, wv ovto^
aTTavTcov €ik6tco<; ov fMeri^^et rrj (pvaec ovSe rrj TTai-
Sela' TToXXd yap v/Spia-TaL /cal TrpoireTrrjXdKicrTaL
<tvv(jov ovk dyaTTwcriv avTov" dv6pa)7roi<;, dXXd Bovpac 61
fjLLadou Svvafievoof;' wv irpoarjKe aou rrjv opyrjv ovk
eh Toov TToXiTcov Tov Tvj^^ovTa d(l)C6vaL ovB^ ei? TO.?
6/j,oTe'^vov(; 'jropva^, d\X^ ei? tov tovtov tov Tpoirov
ere 6pe^\ravTa.
59 Tai)Ta TOLVvv w? /Mev ov Becvd koL irapd irdvTa^
TOV<i vofjLov; ov^ e^ec Xeyeiv ovto<;' ovtco 6' ecrTLv
dvaiBrj'i waT ev Tea Sij/iKp, rrpodywva'i del iciTaaKevd-
^(ov avTU> TrjaSe 7^9 ypa^rj^, eToXfJua Xeyeiv co^ virep
vficov Kol Si v/jbd<i e-)(6pov<; e'^' eavTov eiXfcvae Kal
* om. Bern, cum STi^rs.
" avrbv S Bekk. Bens, cum 2T12rs.
§ 58. rns ofiorexfovs iropvas] larger sum for the navy estimates^
Whatever we may think of the incurred no unpopularity, as he
good taste of this passage, there gave no offence by his manner of
can be no question as to its Set- levying it. The jury, if by their
voTTjs — telling force of expression. verdict they shield from punish-
It is difficult to agree with Cobet ment such callousness and dis-
{Misc. Grit. p. 525) that this dei- honesty as Androtion's, will he
voTrjs is improved by the omis- thought to resemble him.
sion of iropvas. § 59. irpoaywvas del Kura-
§§59 — 64. Restatement and (r/feua^wj/] ' striving always to an-
expansion of the argument in ticipate his defence to this in-
§ 42, as to the cause of Andro- dictment, he dared repeatedly
tion's unpopularity. It is not, {eroX/na) to say,' &c. Modern
as he pretends, because lie has edd. accent the word irpodywv,
discharged an invidious duty in the older Tr/aoayw;'. The Scholiast
a patriotic spirit: but because he Ulpian explains: UpoayQpes elai
* added insult to injury^ in his XoyoLoiTrpoevrpeTri^ovres'^fuu tQv
mode of collecting the tax. And diKaarQ;/ ttji/ clkotji/' 070;;' yap rj
the proof by contrary is, that Kpi<Ti.s,
Satyrus, who collected a much
62 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§ 59— G2.
vvv ev Tot? ea')(^aTOL^ ecnl KivBvvoi<;. eyco B' vfilv,
w avSpe'^ ^ K6r]vaL0L, ^ovXofJbai hel^ai tovtov ovre
ireirovOora ovB' otcovv kukop ovre /jbeWovra Tracr^eiz/
ovBev Bo' (av VTrep VfMWv eirpa^e, Bia jievTou rrjv avrov
PBekvpiav Kol 6eoLae')(6piav Treirovdora jjuev fJie^pv
TTJaBe Trjf; '^/j>6pa<; ovBev, Treio-ofievov B\ av rd BUaia
60 iroLrjTe v/jLeL<;. (TKe-^aade yap coBL tl iroO* vfjuiv
ovTO<i vTrea-')(^eTo kol tl iroielv avrov i'^ecporovyo-ad^
vfiel^i ; '^(^prjixaTa elaTrpcLTTetv. aWo Be Trpo? tovtco
rl iroielv ; ovBe ev. (j)epe Brj Kad^ e/caarov v7ro/jUV7]cra)
rrjv eXcnrpa^Lv v^a<^. ovto<^ elaeirpa^e AeTrrlvyv tov
€K KotX?;? rerrapa^ kol rpcdKovra Bpa'^fjidf;, koI
Seo^evov tov 'AXcoTreKrjOev Bpa')(^/jLd<; e/SBo/jLiJKovra
KOI fJLLKpOV Tt 7rp6<!, KOl TOV l^VCJyypGV YLaXKLKpCLTTJV
KoX TOV TeXearov veaviaKov' ov/c e')((o jdp Tovvojia
elirelv' cr')(eB6v Be 7rdvTa<^, oO? eiaeirpa^ev, Xva jirj
KaO' eKao-TOV Xeyco, ovk olB' el Tiva virep fjLvdv 6(f)eL-
6eoL<yex0plo.v] The various certain. In a naval inscription
readings show that MS. S in Boeckh pp. 377 — 8, mention
has here almost alone escaped is made of this Leptines in con-
interpolation. It is proper to nexion with his heir, who was
write deoh ex^pos as two words, among the trierarchs about b.c.
deoicrexdpia as one, like koXos 345 — 342; Aeirrivov e/c KoiXrjs
Kayadbs but KoXoKayadia: Cobet, ' Oi^o/JLaKXijs 'EKaXyjOev.
Nov. Led. p. 394, Sandys on jxiKpov tl tt/jos] G. H. Schaefer
Isocr. Paneg. § 79. The word compares for this phrase i. Phil,
being a rare one, -exdp^cLu was p. 47 § 28 raXavra evevrjKovra Kal
confused with the adj. ixdpdv, ixLKpov tl wpos: and for tov TeX^-
and alaxpoK^pSeLuv supplied to (ttov veavlaKov, Plat. Gorg. 418 e
make sense: cf. Timocr. § 195. tov UvpiXd/inrovs veaviav. The
In Aristoph. Vesp. 418 deoicrex- amounts levied from Calhcrates
Oplav, variously corrupted in son of Eupherus (or Euphemus)
the MSS., was first restored by and 'the young son of Telestus'
Bentley, according to Dindorf ; are not mentioned,
after him by Dobree Advers. i. ei Tiva vir^p p.vav'] Boeckh
198. P. E. p. 531 has some remarks
§ 60. AeTTTlvTjv Thv iK Koi\r]$] on the number of persons re-
"Whether this was the Leptines quired to make up Androtion's
against whose law Demosth. seven talents by such small con-
made his famous speech is un- tributions:andE.W.aptlypoints
p. 612.] HAPANOMnN. 63
6 1 Xovra. irorep' ovv oleaOe rovrcov eKaarov fiLaeiV
Kal TToXefjuetu avTu> Sm ttjv ela^opdv ravryVy 'rj top 6l2
fjL€V avTcov, ore Trdvrcov gkovovtcov vficov iv tw B^fim
SovXov e(j)7) Kal i/c BovXcov elvai Kal TrpoaijKetv avrco
TO 6KT0V IJLepO<^ el(T<^ep6tV flSTa TU)V fJL€TOLKCOV, TW Bc^
7ralSa<; e'/c Tropvrjs elvai, tov Be tov iraTepa yracprj-
Kevat, TOV Se Trjv fxrjTepa ireTropvevaOat,, tov he 0.770-
ypd<peiv oaa v(j)ei\eTO ef dpXV^> '^^^ ^^ "^^ Betva,
TOP Be ojuLov pTjrd Kal dpprjTa KaKa, e^rj'^ ciTravTa^ ;
62 iyco fiep yap olS* oti 7rdpT€<;, eh oi)? i7rapa>P7jo-ev
* 5' oTi Bens, aim libris. Illud e coni. Reiskii.
out that oXiyovs in § 42 may be
inaccurately used by Demosth.
in his wish to disparage the ser-
vices of Androtion.
§ 61. t6v fi^v avrdv, ori] The
construction is changed, as Ken-
nedy observes in a note, and in-
dicates by the turn given to the
sentence in his translation : in-
stead of rip d^ Traidas... elyaL we
should have expected toj' 5^, on
i(f>7}...dvaL. 'Or rather for dif-
ferent reasons : one, because he
said — another he declared had
children.'
t6 eKTOv /jjpos eicr(f)epeLv\ The
el(r<popa was of the nature of a
graduated property (not income)
tax ; and the division into classes
and corresponding rates of tax-
ation have been made out with
great probability by Boeckh P.
E. p. 619: cf. Diet. Antiq. s. v.
Eisphora. First class, above
twelve talents, one-fifth reckon-
ed as taxable; second, six to
twelve talents, one-sixth; third,
two to six talents, one-eighth;
fourth, 25 minae to two talents,
one-tenth. If, as appears from
the present passage, the resident
aliens returned uniformly, like
citizens of the second class, a
sixth part of their property as
taxable, the poorer class es among
them would be much more hea-
vily rated than citizens of equal
fortune. Very few aliens, it is
probable, could have possessed a
first class property, and so have
gained by this arrangement.
e^ dpxni\ The older critics
and translators understood this
of the plunder of 'office:' G.
H. Schaefer first saw that it
simply meant ' from the begin-
ning' of his career, and has
been universally followed.
TOV 5^ TO delva] 'another he
said this and that about ; ano-
ther he abused by wholesale;
and so on with all. ' K. Compare
de Cor. p. 268 § 122 ^oq.s prrra
Kal appTjTa ovofxd^ojv, dawep i^
a/xd^r]s, Mid. p. 540 § 79 tt^v fXTj-
T^pa Koiixk Kal wdvras i]fj,as priTO,
Kal apprp-a /ca/cct e^eiirov. On
certain abusive terms expressly
denounced as 'actionable,' see
Diet. Antiq. s.v. Aporrheta.
§ 62. et's ous ewapi^vTjaevI * a-
gainst whom he so intemperate-
ly conducted himself.' K. pre-
serving the metaphor. Demosth.
says below T-y aavroO ir poTreTelq.
kolI 6pa<TvT7]Tc. We need not
64
KATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§ 62—64.
ovTO<;, TTJv jJLev ela^opav €Ka(rTO<; ava^Kolov dvakwjJia
vTreXdfijSavev elvai, roiavra^ S* drifiaadeh koI irpo-
irrfkatciaOel^ ')(^[ikeiTw^ ivt,vo')(ev. KaKeluo olBa. ore
'^TjfiaTa elaTTpcLTTeLV rovrov e')(eipoTovr}aa6^ vfiec^;,
ov)(l Ta9 ZS/a? (7vp.<fiopd<^ oveihl^eiv ical 7rpo<^epeLV
eKaarw. elre yap riaav dX7]6eh, ou aol prjTeac
(TToWd yap T^pLcov e/caarof; ov')(^ w<; ^ovkerat irpdrTet)'
eXre firj TrpoarjKova-a^; KaTea-Keva^€<i, ttoS? oi}% oriovv
63 dv 7rdOoc<i BiKalcD<; ; €tl tolvvv iic rovK dKpi^earepov
yvwaeaOe otl paaeZ tovtov eKaaro^; ov Scd ttjv
elairpa^LVy dX)C vnrep wv v^plcrOrj Kal iirapayvrjOr).
Xdrvpof; yap 6 rcov vecoplcov iirifjLeXrjrrj^; 01)^ eTrrd
rdXavra ela-eTrpa^ev vfilv, dWd rerrapa Kal rptd-
y ravra Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2Ti2ra".
think of actual intoxication :
Mr Paley observes on c. Conon.
p. 1257 § 4 ' Trdpoivos and irapoc-
velv mean, not to be intoxicated,'
but ' to be abusive over one's
cups:' and here, it may be added,
apply to violence like that of a
man in his cups, though not
alcoholic in its origin. Mr San-
dys on Isocr. Demon. § 30 and
on Demosth. c. Conon. I. c.
points out, in correction of Lid-
dell and Scott, that Trapoiveiv is
never used transitively in the
active voice {irapoLveLv ets Tiva,
not irapoiveLv tlvo) : but like
many other intransitive verbs
it has a passive. So in the next
section we find v^piadrj koL iva-
P'j:vrj6r} : and in de Fals. Leg.
p! 403 § 198 = 220 diruAer &»/
Trapot.vovfj.iur), ' the victim of his
drunken frolic' E. S.
XprjfJiara eiairpdrTeLv tovtov
ex^ipoTovficrad^ v/neis] =tva XPV'
/.lara ela-irpdTToi. Donalds. Gr.
p. 598.
ehe yap r}<xav dXrjdets, ov aol
prjTiai] ' The greater the truth
the greater the libel' was a
maxim of English law until
Lord Campbell's Act of 1843.
* Sect. 6 of that Act allows, on
an indictment or information
for a defamatory libel, a plea
that it was true and that its
publication was for the public
benefit,' P. Vernon Smith,
English Inst. p. 64.
TToXXd . . . TT/sarret] ' fares in
many respects,' intransitive.
Not to be confused with TroXXa
iroLeiv, or with the phrase TroXXa
■n-pdTTeiv 'to be a busybody.'
§ 63. 6 TU)v veojpiiou eVf/ieX?;-
TTjs] Diet. Antiq. s.v. Epime-
letae, no. 5. The duty of the
iTTLfxeXrjTal in relation to the
aK€V7}, 'tackling' or 'naval
stores ' generally , is well brought
out in [Demosth.] c. Everg. et
Mnesib. p. 1145 §§ 20—22 espe-
cially ddbvLa Kal aTvirirela Kal
axoivia, oh KaTaaKevd^eTaL Tpi-
■npTjs.
p. 613] HAPANOMnN. 65
Kovra Tov<; avTOv<; tovtov<; dvOpooTTOV^, ef cov irape-
OrjKe TO, (TKevrj Tal<; €K7r\€V<raaat<; vava-lv' koX ovr
€K€lvo<; Bed ravra ovBiva i')(6p6v avTM cpija-iv elvai,
0VT6 Toov €l(Tirpa')(^devT(i)v ovBel^ €K6lvw 7ro\efjL6t.
elKOTCd^;' 6 fiev jdp to Trpoareray/Jbevov, olfiai, Bce-
TTpaTTero, <rv Be rrj aavrov irpoTrereia kov OpaavTTjri
Xa/Soou i^ovalav ttoXV dvrjXcoKora^; €l<; rr/v TToXtz/ 613
dvdpc6iTov<; Kol aov /SeXr/of? Kal i/c ^ekrtovwv yjrev-
Be(TL Kal ')(aXe7rol<i ovelBecriv (juov Beiv irepiSdXKeiv.
64 elra ravO" ovroi TreiaOwa-LV virep avTwv ae irotelv^
Kal Ta rrjf; o-fj<; dvataOrjcria^ Kal 7rov7]pLa<; epya id)
avTOv<; dfaBe^covrai 'j dWd jjucaelv BiKatorepov Bid
ravrd ae o^eiXovcrtv rj aoo^ecv. rov ydp vTrep irdkeco'^
TTpdrrovrd tl Bel to TJ79 TroXeo)? 77^09 fiLjJLela-OaL, kov^
aoo^ecv vfiiv tou? tolovtov<;, (w dvBpe^ W.drjvaLoi, irpoa-
7JK6L, Kal fiia-elv tov<; oloaTrep^ ovto<;. w? eKelvo
^ Kal St; Z Bekk. Bens, cum Zfi.
* oiovffTrep Z Bens, cum 2FT v. not.
peXrlovs Kal iK ^eXridvuv] ' of is preferred on internal grounds
better character and better fa- by Cobet, Misc. Grit. p. 526.
mily.' So in Herod, ii. 143 § 5 (ru^eiv] ' support, protect,
TLipujfjLiv iK UipufiLos is * a man countenance :' here opposed to
and the son of a man,' as op- fiiaeiv, more usually to avoWv-
posed to god or hero. Aristoph. fat. * The form with t <j-<{5f<«;,
Eq. 185 — 6 fxuv iK koXwv el ko,- thoroughly discussed by Usener
yadQv; AA. /jlol tovs deovs \ el in Fleckeisen's Jalirh. 1865, p.
^t?; V 7roi'77/3wi' 7' : where I observe 238 f., is established by the
that Dindorf omits to credit Heraclean Tables (fcareo-^fayctes
Elmsley with the correction el Stud. iv. 428), by Attic inscrip-
firj '/c for eiix' ^k of the MSS. tions of a very early date and
§ 64. avaiadrjaia^ Kal ttovt}- by grammarians. Of course
pias] * take upon themselves <T(^^ei.v can only have come from
(make themselves responsible am^w.'' Curtius, Gk. Verb, p.
for) the acts of your callousness 523, E. T. In other words,
and dishonesty : dvaio-dTjaias re- o-wfoj is formed from adj. awos
ferring to his insults, trovrjpla^ (in the best Attic <rc5s, Timocr.
to his unjust exactions. K. § 106 n.) like Kadapt^co from Ka-
Bomewhat loosely translates dapbs, <7w<ppovi^(i3 from aioKppwv.
' wickedness and brutality,' The toi>s oTocrirep ovtos] The best
reading dvaiaxwrlas has not MSS., rightly followed by the
found favour vsith the editors, but Zurich editors, Benseler, and
W. D. 5
66
RATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§ 65, 66.
elSoa-i jiev X(T(o<^, '6fia)^ he epco' ottolov; nva^; av
(fyalvrjade ayairoovTe<; koX <7(o^ovt€<;, tovtol^ o/jlolol
B6^€T elvai.
65 "Otl Toivvv oX&)9 ovhe rrjv elairpa^iv avrrjv virep
vjMwv TreTTOirjraiy koX tovto avriKa 8rj jxaka vjjlIv
BfjXou^ TTOLTjcrco. €L yap Ti,<; epoiro avrov irorepoL
avTO) SoKOvaiv ahiKelv fxaXXop rrjv ttoXlv, ol yecop-
yovvre^ Koi (f>eiB6fi€voi, 3ia 7raiBoTpo^La<i Be koL
OLKela dvaXcofiara koI \eiTovpjia<; eTepa<; eWeXoL-
^ fxdX i]fjuy drjXov Bens. ftaXa 8rj\ov vf-uv 7i Bekk.
Cobet, Var. Led. p. 551, Misc.
Grit. p. 526, preserve the at-
traction of otov<nrcp = TOLovTovi
oloairep. Compare § 77 ou5' ot-
OLffTrep ai> xpw/tei/ot av/x^oOXoLS,
with the parallel passage of the
Timocrates § 185. In the last
instance the case is even strong-
er : all MSS. exhibit ohiffirep,
which Bekker (followed by Din-
dorf ) corrected as though it were
a solecism. G. H. Schaefer,
who bad defended this attrac-
tion in his notes on Bos' El-
lipses, writes here ' Nondum
poenitet ilia scripsisse, etsi
meum mecum Dindorfium dis-
sensisse vidi.'
§§ 65—78. The remainder of
the speech, with the exception of
a paragraph or two, is repeated
in Timocr. §§ 172—186.
§§ 65—68. His pretence of
public spirit is easily exposed :
for while levying arrears of taxes
on men for whose shortcomings
there was often the excuse of in-
ability to pay, he has done no-
thing, in a long political career^
for the repression of much more
serious offences. The public
treasury has been robbed of much
larger sums, the contributions of
our allies and of those who pay
their taxes readily. Many ge-
nerals and oratoi's have been
brought to justice for these 'pecu-
lations : you, Androtion, never
took your place as the accuser of
any of these, never expressed in-
dignation at the way the state
was being fleeced. The fact is
(here the speaker again turns to
the jury) that Androtion, and
men like him, are accomplices
with such offenders and share
largely in their illicit gains.
He is one of that class of delin-
quents himself: he has treated
you with contempt, in fact worse
than slaves. Now is your op-
portunity to make an example of
him.
§ 65. avTLKa dr) fidXa] The
strengthening of avrlKa either
by Stj or fidXa is common both
in Plato and the Orators. The
doubly emphatic avriKa 87} fidXa
occurs also Timocr. §§ 32, 172,
208, I. Aristog. p. 778 § 29 : and
it appears from Shilleto's Annot.
Grit, on de Fals. Leg. p. 346
§ 18 that there is good MS. au-
thority for the phrase in at least
two or three other passages
where it has not yet found its
way into the printed texts. Cf.
on Timocr. § 111.
p. 613.]
nAPANOMIlN.
67
7roT6<; ela-^opav, rj ol tol to>v iOeXrjo-duTcov ela-eveyKelp
')(pr]fA,aTa Kav ra irapa twv <rvfifid)^cov KKeirTovTe'i ical
diroWvvTe^, ovk dv et? tovto T6\fi7j<; Brjirov^, Kalirep
cov dvaiBrj^;, eXOou coo-re ^rjaai, Tov<i rd eavrwv [xr)
€l(T^epovTa<; fidXKov dBiKetv ^ rov^; rd KOLvd v^aipov-
66 fjLevov<;. tlvo<; ovp eveKa, do ^SeXvpe, ircov ovrcov
TrXecopcov rj rpcdKovra d^^ ov av TroXirevety koX iv
TOVTCp To3 XP0V(d TTOXXcOV fl€V (TTpaTljywV TjBc/CrjKOTCOV
rrjv ttoXlv, TToXXdov Be prjTopcov, oc irapd rovroial
<= brrirov ToXfiTjs Z Bekk. Illud 2.
ol Tot Tuv ideXrjadi^Toov. . .Kkiw-
rovres koI airoWivTes] K.'s ren-
dering, * those who plunder your
allies and destroy the means of
people willing to pay the tax,'
contains several inaccuracies.
It should rather be * those who
plunder and waste the money of
people who have readilypaidtheir
property-tax, and that which
comes from the allies.' There
is, I think, no reference to the
levying of requisitions or other
ways of forcible extortion: the
money embezzled is that which
has already come into the trea-
sury, not that which is ' fructi-
fying in the pockets' of the
people: and it comes from two
main sources, the property-tax
(et(r0opa) paid by the citizens
and the tribute {(pSpos) paid by
the allies. tQu ideX-qcravrwv
elffeveyKeiv means simply those
who are not in arrear, opposed
to iWeXoLTOTCS.
§ 66. TToWQv jxkv (TTparriyCjv
...iroWQv 5k prjTopujv] The most
conspicuous example of an ora-
tor so prosecuted during the 30
years ending b. c. 355 is that
of Callistratus, whose execution
had taken place the year before,
356. He had been capitally
condemned in 361 for his share
in the loss of Oropus (366) : had
gone into exile, but had ventured
to return. The prosecutions of
Timotheus (acquitted 373, con-
victed and went into exile 358)
and of Iphicrates (acquitted 358,
but not afterwards employed)
had deprived Athens of her best
generals : at the close of the
Social War (356—5) the com-
mand was entrusted to the brave
but incapable and profligate
Chares. In commenting on one
of these transactions Grote is
rather too indulgent to 'the
terrible difficulties which the
Grecian generals now experience
in procuring money from Athens
(or from other cities in whose
service they are acting) for pay-
ment of their troops. . .and which
will be found yet more painfully
felt as we advance forward in the
history' (ch. 77, vii. 182). The
truth is more plainly stated by
a writer in Diet. Biogr. s. v.
Chares, who speaks of ' the
miserable system then prevail-
ing, when the citizens of Athens
would neither fight their own
battles nor pay the men who
fought them, and her command-
ers had to support their mer-
cenaries as best they could.' It
is, in fact, ' making war pay for
5—2
68
RATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§67,68.
KeKpLvrai, wv ol /jl€V reOvaa-LV e^' ol? rj^iKOvv, ol S'
vTTO'x^cop^cravTe^^ (j)ev'yov(nv,ovS6v6<;7r(07roTei^r)Td(76r)(;
Karijyopo';, ovS* dyavaKTcov a)(j)6r}<; virep wv rj 7r6Xi<; 614
'ird<T')(^oi^, ovTco^ wv dpaav^; kol Xiyeiv BeLvo^;, dX>J
67 evTavO* i(j>dv7]^ KrjSe/jLcov wv^, ov ae ttoXXot)? e8et
KaKW'^ iTOiTJaaL ; ^ovXeaOe, w dvBp6<; " KOrjvaloL^ to
Tovrav aiTLov iyco vjjblv clttco ; ore tovtcov^ fxev pL6Te')(^ei
wv dBiKovcLV vfJLd<i TLve^i, diTo he roov elairparTOixevcov
v(j)aLp€LTaL' Bl d7r\rj(TTiav Be rpoTTCOV Bi^oOev Kap-
irovrai ttjv itoXiv. ovre yap paov iroXkol^ kol fxiKpd^
^ dTox- Bens, cum SFTi)stv. ® iraaxoL solus Dind. v. not.
^ KTjdefxwv tJ/kZu wv Bekk. s v. not.
^ tA fiiKpa Bekk. Bens, cum S. /card /ut/c/joi Z cum Fkr.
itself with considerably less
success than in the case of the
French revolutionary armies.
ovdevos TTWTTOTe i^rjTaadrjs Karr}-
yopos] Bekker inserts tovtwp
from one MS. and the parallel
passage in the Timocrates. Har-
pocration : 'E^erd^eadai avri rod
opaaffai, Arjfxoadivrjs /card Zrecfxx-
VOV (p. 1121 § 66 (f)l\0TlfJ.01JfX€V0V
i^erd^eadaL * to show oneself a
man of public spirit ') Kal iv r^J
KUT 'Ai'SpoTi'wz'os. He might
have added irepl Tod'ZTe<pdvov : de
Cor. p. 286 § 173 koL \iywv Kal
ypd(f)U}v i^T]Ta^6ixr]v rd diovd^ virkp
vfiwv, 'proved, found on inquiry : '
ib. p. 294 § 197 TovTO TreiroLTjKihs
iirl Toh avfi^daiv e^rjraxraL. Other
usages of e^erd^eLu are discussed
by Mr Sandys on i. Steph. p. 1124
§76.
Trdcrxot] MSS. irdax^i. 'Equi-
dem malim 7rd(rxot' Bekk., which
Dindorf has adopted without
comment and quite unneces-
sarily. The Attic writers by no
means rigidly conform to the
rules for the ' sequence of tenses :'
Xenophon is perhaps the most
regular. On the interphange of
ind. and opt. in dependent sen-
tences cf. Madvig, Synt. § 130, b :
Goodwin, Moods and Tenses,
§ 70, 2 : and a note on Protag.
335 a.
6paavs Kal X^yeiv Secvos] § 25 n.
Omitted in || Timocr.
§67. 6TiToiiTuvfxh] The MSS.
here show signs of interpolation
from II Timocr., giving mostly
the plurals ineT^x°^'^'-^ ■ • -vcpaipoOv-
TaL...KapirovvTaL: and Benseler
cuts matters short by reading
Twv fj.h iKpaipelrai and omitting
the intervening words. Cobet,
conservative for once, agrees
with Dindorf's reading in the
text, Misc. Crit. p. 532.
ovre yap p^ov] ' For it is not
more agreeable to quarrel with
a large number of petty offenders
than with a small number of
great ones, and surely it is not
more like a friend of the people
to notice the crimes of the many
than those of the few.' K. An-
drotion therefore, if an honest
man, might more naturally be
expected to prosecute generals
and orators than poor people in
arrear with their taxes.
p. 614.]
HAPANOMnN.
69
oZtKovariv a'jTe')(6dvea6ai rj oXijoLf; koX fieyaXa, ovre
SrjfioTiKcorepov B^ttov rd rcov iroXkwv dSiKr/fiaTa opdv
rj ra rcou oXljcov. dWd tovt aiTiov ovyw Xeyca.
Tcov fxev olSev eavrov ovra, roov dBtfcovvrcov, u/xa? 8'
ovSepo^ d^Lovi r]yr\GaTo' Sco rovrov i-^prjaaro tov
68 TpOTTOv vfiLv. el yap avSpairoBcov TroXt?, dWd firj t(Sv
dp')(eLv erepwv d^touvrcov cofioXoyetTe elvai, ovk dv, w
dvhpe^ ^AdqvaiOL, ra? v^peL^ dvkcryeGQe ra? tovtov,
d<; Kard rrjv dyopdv v^pL^ev, 6/jlov iieToUov^, ^A.6t)-
vaiov^, Becov, dirdycov, ^occv ev ral^ eKicXrjcriat^, iirl
TOV ^t]fiaTo<;, BovXov<; Kal Ik SovXcjv KaXoov avrov
/3eXTtof9 Kol eic /SeXrcovcov, ipcorcov el fidrrjv to Se-
CTfKOT^pCOV cpKohofiTJOrj. KaTa(f)aL7]v dv €70)76, €t 7' 6
7raT7]p 6 (70? ^X^'^^ avToOev avTal<; ireBai^ i^op^V^^^-
Twv fiku oZSev] From here to
the end of § 68 is not repeated
in II Timocr., which begins again
at 'AXXA VTf) Aia.
§ 68. (bno\oyetTe...ap^a-x^<^0€
...v^pi^ev] Each of these tenses
has its significance. 'If you
(now) acknowledged. . .you would
not have endured (in the past)
the insults he (repeatedly) offer-
ed.' Writing aviax^^^^ with a
single augment is certainly de-
ferring too much to the sole
authority of MS. S: all the
others retain the usual Attic
form Tiv^ax^ade.
8iu}u] Cobet names this pas-
sage {Nov. Led. pp. 528 — 9) as
one of many where he corrects
Swv &c. In Misc. Crit. p. 526
he repeats the correction with
the remark ' Dicam de his formis
alio loco,' apparently forgetting
what he had said before. His
rule could not be put more
neatly than it is by Shilleto on
Thucyd. i. 6, 3 ava5ovjj.evoL : ' d^u)
(bind) and compounds invariably
are contracted. Thus rb dovv
(literal) is distinguished from
TO 5^oj' (metaphorical).' In Plat.
Crat. 419 a we have 8^ov Kal
U}(f)i\tlxov Kal XvaireXovv Kal Kep-
ddXeov contrasted with to de Uxov
Kal 80VU ypeydixepov. lb. 421 C
TO ibv Kal Tb peov Kal Tb douv. In
Protag, 321 b the restoration of
vTTodcou for vTb ttoSwi' has greatly
improved the sense of the pas-
sage.
KaTa<f>alr]u dv ^7a;7e] ' Yes, I
should say it was, when your
father went dancing off with his
fetters [rather, as E. W. , ' fetters
and all'] at the procession of
the Dionysia.' K. who adds in
a note (from the scholiast Ul-
pian) that 'at this time the
prisoners were let out of gaol to
enjoy themselves, and that An-
drotion's father availed himself
of the privilege to escape. ' In-
stead of dirodpas, e^opx''7^^A'f''os
is humorously substituted,, in
allusion to the dancing at the
festival (G. H. Schaefer).
70
KATA ANAPOTiriNOS [§§69,70.
fi€VO<; ALovvaleov rfj iroixirfj. dXka he oaa v^piKev
ovK av e-)(ot Ti,<i elirelv roa-avra to 7rX7J66<^ ecmv.
wv aOpocov a^Lov Xa^ovra^ Slkijv rr/fiepov TrapaBecyfia
TToirjo-at T0t9 a\Xot9, tV wai fxerpLwrepoL.
69 'AWa vrj Aia ravra fiev^ tocovt6<; iariv, ev 0*9
weTrokiTevTai, aXka 8' eaO' a KaXco<; Bia)K7}K6V' aWa^
TclXX ovTCi) irpoaekrjXvOe Trdvra 7rp6<i Vfjua^; oo<tt€ tjkl- 615
* fikv om. Z cum 2T(2s, sed in S fx^v ah antiqua manu additum,
^ aXKb. Koi Bens, cum Skr || Timocr.
§§ 69—78. The melting down
of the crowns, and recasting them
as paterae, for which Androtion
and his friend Timocrates are
jointly responsible, is an act of
gross fraud, since there was no
proper control over tlie gold
during the process (70, 71). And
whereas the inscriptions upon
tJiem commemorated the gratitude
of our allies, or Athenian vic-
tories (72), Androtion has ob-
literated these and put his own
disgusting name in their place
(73). In so doing, he and his
accomplice have committed three
disgraceful crimes; the goddess
they have sacrilegiously despoiled
of her crowns : in the state
tJiey have extinguished the glory
accruing from those deeds, of
which the crowns while they
existed were a memorial : the
dedicators they have robbed of
no small honour, the credit of
being grateful for obligations.
And they take credit for all this
(74). Again, A. lias the tasteless
vulgarity not to see that crowns
are a token of merit, gold plate
in any other form a merely os-
tentatious display of wealth (75).
In his blindness he fails to per-
ceive that the Athenian people
have always preferred glory to
riches : their splendour is dis-
played in their temples and
arsenals, not by the gold in their
vaults. Their imperisliable
treasures are the remembrance
of their great deeds, a fame that
will never die (76, 77). How
completely you, the Athenians of
to-day, have degenerated from
your ancestors, is sufficiently
proved by the fact that Androtion,
of all people in the world,hasbeen
chosen for a sacred function as re-
pairer of the Panatlienaic vessels
(78).
§ 69. 'AWd vr] Aia] Demos-
thenes' favourite phrase in in-
troducing a bit of irony. In
Plato sometimes dX\a dij, Lat.
at enim or simply at.
roiovTos iffTLv] ToiovToi yeyova-
aiv II Timocr. and so throughout
with the change to plural forms.
The general meaning of this
opening sentence, with its ravra
fih opposed to aWa 5^, is well
brought out in K.'s free trans-
lation : ' But perhaps, notwith-
standing these political faults,
there are other things which he
has managed creditably.' Nay,
on the contrary (dXXd)...
ovTO} TrpoaeXrjXvde irdura irpos
vfids] irpocxipxo/J.at is not here =
irpo<Tcf>ipoixai ' to behave ' (G. H.
Schaefer, Dindorf, Kennedy),
but, as Shilleto points out on
Fals. Leg. § 2, is equivalent to
TreTro\LT€vrai in the preceding
p. 615.]
nAPANOMUN.
71
GTa ip 0I9 a/crjKoaTc a^Lo^ eVrt fiKTelaOai. tL yap
jSovXeade elVo) ; ra TTO/jLireoa w? eireaKevaa-e, /cal ttjv
rwv (TT€(f)dvcov KaOacpeacVy rj rrjv TuJv (f>ia\(ov 7roir)(rcv
rrjv KaXrjv ; aXV eVt rovToi^i y\ el kol firfSev aXXo
dBifcwv erv^e rrjp ttoXlv, Tpl<;, ov^ dira^ redvavau
hiKaio^ (av (pavelrai,' koI yap lepocrvXia Kal da-e^ela
Kol kXottij Kal irdai toI<; 8€ivoTdToi<i iarlv €vo^o<i,
70 rd fiev ovv iroXlC ^v Xiycov vfid^ e<f)evdKil^e irapa-
Xelylrco' <f)^(7a<; Be diroppelv rd <j)vWa toov are(f)dv(ov
sentence: his whole political
life (Traira) is distinguished from
a particular part of it (rouro).
So in Fals. Leg. I. c. oaoi irpbt
ra KOLvk dLKaiojs irpoa^pxovraL,
and p. 373 § 99 = 114 eTreiScu/ rtj
iavTov irdaas diivaadat irpoff^Xdy.
Compare the Lat. ' ad rempub-
licam accedere,' Cic. Eosc. Am.
I. § 3, in Verr. Act. 11. i. 12 § 33.
TJKiara kv ofs a.Ky\KO(tT{\ 'that
what you have heard are the
smallest grounds for detesting
him.' k<^ oX% would certainly
be better Greek, and accordingly
Cobet Misc. Grit. p. 527 as-
sumes that Demosth. must
have written it so, here and in
II Timocr.
roi Trofxtreia ws ^TreaKevaae] § 48
n. eTTto-ffeyd^etJ' * to repair' (espe-
cially to refit a ship, always
distinguished from irapaaKeva-
^eiv to fit out originally) is eu-
phemistically put for KaraKoirreLV
'to break up.'
TT}v tQv (t)LaXu.v irolrjcnv rrfv
«:aXi7i'] 'his famous manufacture
of the plates ' K. : but only an
approximate rendering of
(f)ia\(2u is possible. For the
broad, flat, saucer shape of the
(pLokyj, see illustrations in Diet.
Antiq. s. v. Patera. In modern
works on art the word ' patera '
is generally left untranslated
for want of an exact equivalent.
In Rev. xvi. Luther's Schalen^
' cups,' comes nearer to the origi-
nal than the ' vials ' of the E. V. :
and it is the word used by
Benseler in translating Demos-
thenes. In the Eevised Ver-
sion 'bowls' is substituted for
•vials:' and is perhaps the best
word that could be used here.
Tois 8ei.vora.TOLS iffriv ^yoxos^
^voxos in the Orators, joined to
a dative, means (1) 'liable to'
a punishment, as de Fals. Leg.
p. 404 § 201 = 223 rais apacs
ivoxos : Lys. i. Alcib. § 9 irda-ait
rais K€i/jL^vais ^ijixiais ^poxos : or
(2) 'chargeable with, guilty of '
a crime, as here and Antiph.
Or. I. § 11 ivoxot T(^ (l>6v(^. The
instances quoted for a genitive
seem to disappear on examina-
tion : in Demosth. de Cor.
Trierarch. p. 1229 § 4 ivoxot.
de<xiJ.($ is now read, and in Lys.
I. Alcib. § 5 ^voxos Xtirora^iov ovd^
SeiXias the dative may easily be
supplied.
§ 70. (frqaas 5* airoppeXu to.
ipvXXa] For Androtion to be
able to allege this, however ab-
surdly, some at least of the
crowns could not have been of
solid gold, but must have re-
sembled the 'wreath' lately
offered to an English Prime
72 KATA ANAPOXmNOS [§§71—73.
Kol (TaTrpov^ elvau hua rov '^povov, coaTrep icov r) p6ho)v
6vTa<;, aXh! ov '^^pvaiov, avy^covevetv eireiaev. Kar
€7rL jxev TaL<f elac^opah rov Btj/jLoctcov irapelvaL irpoae-
jpayjrev a><; 3;}^ BUaio<^ a>v, wv 6Ka(TT0<; avriypacpev*;
CfieWev eaeadai rcov elaeveyKOvrcoV iirl roh o-reipd-
vot<; 8\ 01)9 KareKOTTTev, oi)-)(i Trpoarjya'ye ravro BiKatov
TOVTO, aXK avTO<; prjroDp , '^(^pvcro'^oof}, rafjuiaf;, avri-
71 ypacpev^i yeyovev. koX fjLrjV el fiev airavr rj^Lou<;, oaa
TTpaTTeL^ rfj Trokei, aavTat 'iricrTeveiv, ovk av oyLto/w?
Kkeirrri'^ cSi/ i(j)0)p€o ' vvv 8' eVl raU ela^opal'^ o Bl-
KaLov iaO' 6piaa<;, firj aol Triareveiv, aXXa tol<; eavrrj^;
SovXoi<; TTjv TToXiv, oiroT aXXo n nrpcnrcov Kal XPV~
fjLara klvwv lepa, wv evia ouB' iirl tP}<; rjixerepa^ yevea^;
avereOrj, p,rj 7rpocrrypa'\jrd/jL6vo<i rrjp avrrjv cj^vXaKrjv
rjvirep iirl^ rwv €la-(f)opwv (jyaivec, ovk evByXov Bv a
* «s ay Bens, cum ZTfis. °» 6 piJTiop Bens, cum 2.
" ^v irepl Z Bekk. Bens, cum ZT.
Minister and declined by Mm. § 38 that wherever there was a
TOP drjfiSaLovirapeivanrpoa-^ypa- rafiias there was also an duTi-
t^ej/] 'added a clause that the ypacpeds to check his accounts,
public slave should be present,' Here Androtion carries a decree
not 'officer' as K. We read that the crowns shall be melted,
immediately afterwards, /x-f) aol superintends the process him-
iria-TtveLv aXXa rots iavrijs douXois self, sends in what accounts he
T^v TToXiv. The hrtixoaioL were pleases to the state, and allows
employed, among other duties, no one else to check them. I
as avTiypacfiels or checking- cannotthink, with Benseler, that
clerks. Comp. de Fals. Leg. p. raixias because it stands alone
381 § 129 = 142 : Diet. Antiq. can only mean the State-trea-
s. V. Demosii. surer or 'Chancellor of the Ex-
ws S?) 5i/catos uv] Benseler chequer' (§ 35 w.). I understand
alone follows 2 {auf alien it as raixias ad hoc: the humour
Vieren) in the pointless reading of the passage lies in A. usurping
av for h-q. The latter is here all these functions, not of course
most appropriate. For the without some formal authority,
readiness with which AN and but by procuring hasty votes of
AH are confused, see Cobet the people which, when seen in
^ou.Leci. pp.501, 549. Another their true light, laid him open
instance occurs Timocr. § 156. to a ypacprj irapavofxwv. Cf, § 76
prjTwp, x/"-'<^o%6os, rafi'iasy dv- Jin. ttoXlv ypdrpeis Karaxfj^veveLV.
Tiypa<p€i/$} It was remarked on § 71. fir] irpoaypa^pdixevos...
p. 616.] nAPANOMON. 73
72 rovT iiT o i7]a a^ ] iyco /juev olfiac. kol fjurjv, co avBpe^i
^AOrjvaLoi,, KOI Kara iravTo^ rov ')(^p6vov crKeyjracrde cw9
Ka\a KOL ^rjXcord iTrcypa/jL/jiara rrj<; ttoXco)? dveXoov «?
daejBrj koX Becvd dvTeiTL'ye'ypa^ev. olpiai yap vfjbd<;
a7ravTa<; opdv viro twv are<f)dvci)V raZs" ')(oiviici(Ti kcltco- 616
06V f^eypapbfjbeva " ol (Tv\xpjayoi tov Brjfiov duBpayaOia';
eveica kol BiKaLoavvr]^'' rj '' ol (Tv/jL/jia'^oi, dptcTTeLou rfj^
^ AOrjvaia," rj Kara TroXet? " ol Beeves tov BrjjjLov,
(T(o6evre<^ vivo rov Brjfxov!' oloz^ " EuySoet? eXevOepw-
OevT6(; icrre^dvcoo-av^ rov Bfjfiov" [eTreyeypaiTTO ttou**],
irdXiv *' K.ovcov diro Tr]<; vavixa')(^ia^ Trj<^ TTyOo? AaKeBai-
(jLovlov^y Tocavra yap 'tjv rd rcov are^avcov eiri-
73 ypdfi/uLara. ravra fiev rolvvv, d ^rjXov ttoXvv el^e
/cal (f)L\oTLfjb[av VfJLLV, rj(^dvi(TTaL KaOaipeOevrcov rdov
<TT€(f)dvo)v ' €7rl Tat9 (pinXai^; S' a? dur eicelvwv eVot?;-
aaro vplv 6 7r6pvo<; ovro^^, '^^AvBpoTLcovo<; eirijxeXov-
° T77 om. Bekk. cum S. p [effretpavwaav] Bens.
^ om. Z Bekk. Bens. ' 6 iropuos ovtos om. Z Cob. cum pr. 2.
(/)ab€i.'\ Not 'you appear' but B.C. 376, alluded to § 15 above.
* are found not to have intro- § 73. d ^Xoj/ — Kal <pi\oTifi[ap]
duced the same safeguards.' 'which brought you so much
§ 21 n. admiration and honour.' I do
§ 72. xoi-vi-xi-'^'-] From the not think that 'emulation' (K.)
resemblance of shape to the is here intended. Demosth.
measure so called, the name says of his own crown, de Cor.
XolvLKcs was applied to rings or p. 267 § 120 ovtu) (TKatbi el Kal
shackles for the legs, as in avaiad-qTos, Alaxt-'^Vy <^<^t' ov
Aristoph. Plut. 276 at Kvrifiai 5k dvvacrai Xoyiaaadai otl ti^ ixkv
col jSouiaiv I 'Ioi> ioi>, ras xo'''"^'"^ arecpavovixiuuiTov avrbv'^X'^i-^TfKov
Kal rets TT^das irodovaaL, and in 6 ar^^avos, Sirov aV dvapprfdrj, tov
the scurrilous passage about the 5^ riou arecpavovvTuv ^veKa avfi-
parents of Aeschines, de Cor. p. (p^povros ev ry dedrpcp ytyveTai.
270 § 129 xotVt/cas iraxeias ^x^^ rb K-qpvyixa: where the glory of
Kal ^iiXov. Hence xot;'t/c^5es here the recipient and the emulation
and II Timocr. are the rings which his rewards kindle are clearly
served as stands for the crowns. contrasted, and ^rj\os is applied
Kovuv diro TTJs vavfiaxl-as] The to the former. For <f)i\oTi/da
battle of Cnidus, B.C. 394. nearly = Ttyu-)), below §§ 74, 75,
II Timocr. adds Xa^pia<s dirb ttjs Timocr. § 91 iroWds (piXoripLlas
iv Na^cj; vaufxaxtas, the battle in TrepiaipeLTat tt]s ToXeus.
74 KATA ANAPOTiaNOS [§§74,75.
^' fievov eTTOLijOrjcrav^" iirtyeypaTrTai' koI ov to at^fia
r/raLprjKoToi; ovk iwaiv ol voybOL et? ra lepa elaievai,,
TovTov Tovvofjua iv Tot9 lepol^ eirl rcov (fx.aXwv ye-
ypa/jLfjLevov earlv. ojjlolov ye, ov yap ; rovro roU irpo-
Tepoc<; iTTLypdfjbfiaa-iv, rj (piXoTLfiLav carjv e^ov v/jllv.
74 rpia^ roivvv eic tovtov rd Beivorar dv tl^ cBol ireirpa-
yfiev avTol^;, rrju fjuev yap Oeov roi)? (TTe<f>dvov'^ aecrv-
XtjKaaC T^9 TToXeo)? Be top ^rjXov ri<f>aviKaaL top iic
Tcov epymvy (av VTTOjjLvrjfia rjaav 6vt€<; ol (TTe(j)avoi,'
Toi)<; B* dvaOevTa^ Bo^av ov /jLiKpdv d^rjprjvTaL, to Bo-
Kelu Sv dv ev Trddcoacv eOeXecv fiepLvrjadai. koX tol-
avTa KoX ToaavTa to ttXtjOo'; KaKa elpyaafievoi eh
TOvTO dfia dvaL(T6if]aLa<; koX T6Xfi7j<; TrpoeXrjXvOaatv
waTe fie/jLvijvTai tovtcov (o<; KaXw^ avToh" BiMKrjfjuevcov,
S<rd' 6 fiev oteTat Bo^ eKelvov v(\) vfjioov crcodi^aeaOaCj
' iiroirfdrjaav om. Z Bekk. Bens, il Timocr.
* § 74 uncis incl. Bekk. ^ ai^rots Bens.
kiroiiiOTiaav] Omitted in || Ti- (xxrre /xi/avriTai — 8c(pKr}fihu}v as
mocr. and here, I think, better doubly spurious, an interpola-
away. See various readings. tion of an interpolation : ware
ofxoibv ye, ov yap ;] Tknocr. fiifxvrjuTat. was first written as a
§§ 106, 181. dittographia of uiad' 6 iikv ote-
§ 74. Timocrates has not rat, 'deinde reliqua addita ob
been mentioned in this speech, sensum.'
though Androtion, who was tov ^rjXov...Tbv ck tuu ^pycou}
doubtless a far more important ' The glory resulting from those
person, figures largely in the actions, of which' &c., not 'an
Timocratea. The sudden trans- emulation fostered by deeds.'
ition to the plural is therefore, d6^av...T6 SoKeiu] For this
it must be admitted, somewhat combination Funkhaenel com-
awkward: and there is much pares de Pace p. 62 § 22 r-qv
plausibility in the notion (first 56^av rov iro\4/j.ov rov doKeiv 5i'
started by Emperius in his ob- airov {^iXtinrov) Kplaiv ei\7i<j>4-
servations on Dion Chrysostom) vai: and de Symmor. p. 178
that this § is wrongly inserted § 1 tov 5ok€lv eZ X^yeiv dd^av
here from || Timocr. It is brack- eKcpipovrai (where however Dind.
eted by Bekker in his later now reads rod dOvaadai \iy€Lv
edition, Sauppe, and Benseler : with MS. S).
rejected by Cobet Misc. Grit. 6 fiev oterai di' iKcTuov] i.e.
p. 528 — 30. The latter follows Androtion thinks that he will
Dobree in denouncing the words be acquitted by you, owing to
p. 617.]
HAPANOMnN.
75
o Be TrapaKaOTjraL koI ov KaraBverat rot? rnreTTpayfie-
75 voc<i. ovTco S* ov ixovov eh 'xpr/f^ara avaihrj^;, aXka
Kal GKai6<^ i(7TLV, S<TT ovK olSep eKelvo, on arecpavoo
fiev el(TLV aperrj^i o-rjfielov, ^laXac Be koI to. roiavra 617
ifkovTov, Kal are^avo^i fiev anra^, kolv fitKpo<i ^, rrjv
tarjv (jiiXoTifilav e;^e* to3 fieyakco^ eKTrcofiara S' 17 6v-
fiiarypia, av jJbev virep^dXkrj rut irXrjdeL, ttXovtov nva
the influence of Timoerates,
while T. cabnly sits by and
does not sink into the earth for
shame at his performances.
Anecd. Bekk. p. 151, 22: /cara-
dijoficu olvtI tov alaxvvofiai, 5o-
TiKy: i.e. followed by a dative,
as here rots ireTrpay/jL^fOL^. I
agree with Benseler and Cobet
that this is making too much
of Timoerates, a 'mere subor-
dinate' {ein hlosser Gehillfe) of
A. In II Timocr. the positions
are reversed : Timoerates is on
his trial (0 /xer), and Androtion
(who by this time has already
been acquitted on the present
charge, and is perhaps more
insolent than ever) is his power-
ful supporter: and the passage
is thus in its right place.
§ 75. cKaibs] See the quo-
tation from de Cor. § 120 in
§ 73«.: 'stupid,' K. 'narrow-
minded' {bornirt), Benseler.
au fikv VTrep^dWy t(^ ttXtJ^ci]
There are two ways in which
this and the corresponding
clause ^di' 5' iirl fxiKpocs ris ce/x-
viivr)Tai may be taken. G. H.
Schaefer, Funkhaenel, Dindorf,
and Benseler seem to agree in
thinking that both clauses refer
to ' gold plate ' only, of which
' drinking - cups ' and ' cen sers '
are taken as common types.
These, if of a certain massive-
ness, ttXovtov rivb. dS^av irpoae-
Tpi\l/aTo rots KeKTTjfjiii/ocs (trans-
lated below) : but if a man
prides himself upon small ones,
so far from obtaining any credit
on that account, he is thought
to be dT€ip6Ka\o$, wanting in
taste. Thus Tr\-qdei = ixe-yieet,
as Schaefer observes, a point on
which there need be no diffi-
culty. But surely, this is not
the notion which a cultivated
Athenian would have formed of
direipoKaXla. To him the aVet-
pdKoXos was the man devoid of
a true feeling for art, the ' Phi-
listine,' the man who could not
'live up to' the works of Phi-
dias and Ictinus. He would
have applied the name to the
vulgar rich man with his heavy
gold plate as readily as to the
silly man who aped wealth upon
a small scale. The Greeks were
singularly free from that wor-
ship of gold and jewels for their
own sake, and apart from ar-
tistic merit or other associa-
tions (such as those of the
crowns which Androtion had
broken up), which has marked
the Oriental mind from the
earliest dawn of its literature to
the days of ' Endymion.'
The preferable explanation is,
with K. and R. W., to under-
stand fiiKpois of ' small matters.'
Cups and censers, if exceed-
ingly numerous, cover their pos-
sessor with a certain showy
varnish of wealth ('wohl ihre
76
KATA ANAPOTmNOS [§§76—78.
Bo^av irpoa-erpi-y^aro roh KeicTrjjjbevoi^, iav S' eVt fit-
KpoL<; T£9 a6fjLvvv7]TaL, TOcrovT a'iTe')(eL rov Tt,fjL7]<; tlvo's
hua ravra TV')(€lv war aireipoKoko'; irpo^; eBo^ev^ elvai.
ovTO<; ToLvvv aveXwv ra T179 Bo^rj^ KT't^pLara, ra rov
76 irkovTOv TreTTOiTjrac fiLicpa koI oi^% vfjbwv ci^ia. koX
ovB^ eKelv elBev, on irpo<^ fjbev ')(p7]iJbdT(ov kttJctlv ov-
BeTTcoTTOTe 6 BrjjuLo<; iaTTOvBaae, irpo^ Be Bo^rj^ G09 ovBe
7r/309 ev TUiv aXkwv. reKfJur/ptov Be' %/97;/iaTa fiev yap
ifKelo'Ta T(5v ^l^Wyvcov irore ayjj^v airavO* virep (f>t\o-
TCfiLa<; avrj\(oaev, elcrcpepa)!^ S' i/c twv IBlcop ovBeva
TTCOTTOTe^ KivBvvov vTvep B6^r](; i^icrrTj. d(f)' wv KTr)piaTa
dddpara avrut irepiea-TL, rd fiev roov epycov 77 juvrj/uLr],
V. not.
7 TTibiroTe om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTftstv.
Besitzer mit einem gewissen
glanzenden Firniss von Wohl-
habenheit umgeben,' Benseler) :
but whether more or fewer, they
are but small matters, and the
man who prides himself upon
them is dTretpo/caXos. Andro-
tion, therefore, has shown
'tasteless vulgarity' in melting
down the wreaths, with their
glorious associations, and turn-
ing them into vessels which are
only so much bullion.
to(tovt' ttTT^xet] Bather too"'
ovTov dWx^j § 2w.
7r/}6s ^bo^ev] Dindorf alone
prints this as two words : but if
with the MSS. we write irpoae-
do^ev, the preposition must still
be taken separately. Other si-
milar instances are Pantaen.
p. 981 § 49 Trpoa-aTi/MuaaL (where
see Sandys): Boeot. de Nom.
p. 1001 § 23 Trpoafiiaelp : Callicl.
p. 1280 § 29 Trpo(r(XVKO(pavTov-
ffLv. I own that I prefer Din-
dorf 's way of writing all these
passages divisim.
§ 76. reKfx-^piov de] This sen-
tence, down to e^^art}, occurs
with some variations in Lept.
p. 460 § 10. The allusion in
XPVI^^'^^ TrXeitrra ttot^ <7x<^v is
doubtless to the times of Peri-
cles : the history of the Olym-
pieion, not finished till the time
of Hadrian, shows that after
the outbreak of the Peloponne-
sian war Athens had little to
spend on art and architecture.
ovdiva TTibTTore k'lv5vvqv — e^^-
(TT-ril The best MSS. all omit
Trdoirore here, though in 1| Lep-
tines there is no variety of
reading. For e^earr) with ace.
compare, besides il Lept., de
Cor. p. 331 § 319 oideva i^i-
a-rafiat ' I avoid no one : ' where
Drake aptly points out that
i^Lo-ra/jiai takes accus. where
^evyco might be used, dat. where
et/cw, and compares Soph. Aj.
82 (ftpovovvTa yap viv ovk av
e^iarrjv 6kv(^. In Latin excedere
egredi evader e are all found
with an accus.
p. 618.]
nAPANOMON.
77
rd Be Tcov dvadrj/jbdrcav rcov eV eKeivoi'^ (TTaOevrcov to
KdWo<i, irpoirvXaia ravra, 6 TrapOevcov, aroal, veoocrot-
KOi, ovK d[JL<^opL(TKOi Suo ovSe ')(^pv(j[he^ rerrape^; rj
Tp€L<;, dyovaa e/cdo-rr) fivdv, a?, orav (rot Bokj}, ctv
77 nrdXiv <ypd'>^6L<^ KaTa')(a)vev€LV. ov ydp avrov^i SeKa-
Tevovre^;, ovB* d KarapdaaiVT dv oi i'^Opol iroLovvres,
StTrXa? irpaTTOvre^ ra? €l(T^opd<;, ravr dveOeaav, ovh'
ol6(T7r€p' (7V 'X^poofJievoc avjjipov\oL<i iirdkLrevovro, dWd
Toj)9 i'^Opoi)^ Kparovvre^, koX d ird<i tc<; dv ev (l)pov(juv
ev^acTo, rrjv ttoXlv eh o/iovocav dyovre^, dddvarov
K\eo<; avTWV XeXoLTraai,, tot)? i7rLTT)Beuovra<;^ ola aol
78 /Se/Slcorai Trj<; dyopd<; etpyovre^;. vfieU 3' et? tovt\ c3 618
dvBpe^ ^AOrjvaloL, 7rpor]')(^6r)T evrj9eia<i koX paOvfiia^
' oioiairep Z Bens, cum libris.
* iirirrjdevcraPTas Z Bekk. Bens, cum STfls et corr. F.
Tuv avadrjixoLTUV — rh KdWo%\
* the splendour of the (sacred)
edifices raised to commemorate
them : ' dvadTj/xa in a rare sense
of the temple itself, usually of
its contents, i.e. votive offer-
ings.
dfi<popl<rKoi 8vo] 'A pair of
little jars, or three or four gold-
en saucers each weighing a
mina' K. — r^rrajocsTj rpeis, with
the smaller number last, =
' four, or perhaps only three.' —
Xpvcrh is explained as = 910X7; in
the grammarians (Harpocrat.,
Bekk. Anecd. 316, 14). Ben-
seler treats it as a diminutive
{Schdlchen) ; his word for dfi-
(popiaKoi {Henkelkrilgelchen) pre-
serves the notion of a vessel
with handles always conveyed
hy dficpopevs {=:diJ.(f>i(pop€iis, dfi^l
and (pipeiv). For the sense of
a7et»' compare Timocr. § 129
rbv oLKivaKrjv rov Mapdoviov, 8s
rjye TpiaKoalovs dapeiKoiis : c. Ti-
moth. p. 1193 § 32 TreLdei ai,-
rbv 6 iraT-fip 6 ifibs tcjjltjp oVoXa-
^eTu tQiv (fnakdv, 6(Tov Tjyov al
(pLoXai.
§ 77. Se/fareuoj/res] The
property tax was an elKoa-Trj or
5 per cent, upon the taxable
capital {Diet. Antiq. s.v. Eis-
phora). This, when doubled
by Androtion's exactions, be-
came a deKaTT] or tithe.
oloairep av] § 64 n.
TTJu irdXtu els 6/x6voLav ayovres}
Whereas the tendency of A.'s
proceedings was to excite dis-
content and opposition.
rrjs dyopas eipyovresl The
Atimia, denounced against such
immorality as Androtion was
accused of, disqualified from
speaking in the public assem-
blies. There is no reference to
buying and selling in the mar-
ket-place : no aquae et ignis in-
terdictio. Cf. Timocr. §§ 60,
103.
§ 78. evrideias Kol pq.6viui.las]
Der Stumpfsinn und der Sorg-
78 KATA ANAPOTmNOS nAPANOMIlN.
&(JT ovhe. TOtavra €'^ovTe<; TrapaBely/jLara ravra jxi-
fielcrOe, dX)C ^AvSporicov vfup irofXTreiwv i7rLaK€vaaTrj<;,
^AvSpOTLcov, CO yf] koI deoL koI tovt do-e^rj/jba eXar-
rov TtVo9 TJyelade ; iyco fxev yap oTjJiai Beiv top el<; lepd
elaiovra Kal '^epvl^cov koL KavcSv dyjrofievov koX t^9
7r/909 Toi)9 66ov<; €7rfc/LteX€ta9 irpoarcvT'qv iaofievov ov)(l
TTpoeiprjfievov^ • rjixepoov dptOfiov dyveveiVy dWd top
^Lov rjyvevKevai tolovtcov iTrLTrjBevfidrcov ola TOVT(p
^e/SicoraL.
^ -uv Bens, cum libris.
losigkeit, 'stupidity and care-
lessness.' This bit of plain
speaking was, it will be remem-
bered, to be uttered by Diodorus,
not by the young author of the
speech.
Tro/xireiup iiriaKevaaTr)s'\ § 69 n.
'AvdpoTicav, <Z yi] Kai deoL] For
the stinging repetition (Epana-
diplosis, Blass p. 153) of the
man's name, comp. Aristocr.
p. 690 § 210 Kal XapidTjfJiou d
XPV (ppovpelv ^ovXeverat, ; 'KapL-
drj/xov ; ot/xoi. ' Often quotei, '
says Prof. Mahaffy Gr. Lit. ii.
347 n.
Kal TovT^ aa-i^rjfia iXarrov rivos
Tjytiade ;] Sic resolvendum :
rovTo rivos dcre^TjfiaTos ^Xarrov
aae^rjfxa TjyeLcde ; G. H. Schae-
fer.
Xepvi^uv] The doubt is as
old as Harpocration whether
this is from x^P^'-^o^ ^^^ vessel
or X'^pv'-^ t^6 ^oly water. The
Scholiast takes it of the former:
ov Tov vSaros dXXd tQp dyyeicov,
and so Benseler. K. understands
it of the latter : but the point is
unimportant. For Kaucov see
Diet. Antiq. s.v. Canephoros.
irpo€LpripL^vov ijfxeptov dptd/xbvl
Eeiske's correction for irpoeipr}-
fx^vwv, received by all editors
except Benseler. This critic
argues ingeniously that not
merely the number of days, but
the particular days for cere-
monial purity were prescribed :
and defends the reading of the
MSS. On the other hand, the
tendency of copyists to make
every word agree with the near-
est to it, and irrespective of
the sense, is a well known and
fruitful source of error. In
II Timocr. the best MSS. read
raKTOp, the rest as here irpoei-
prjfx&wv.
RATA TLM0KPAT0Y2.
AIBANIOT rUOSEtlt.
AcoScopof} fiev Kavravda 6 KaTrj'yopo^' KaTrjyopel
Be vofiov fjLoka (piXavOpcoTTOv, hioirep airo t^9 alria^
KoX TTf^ rov <y€ypa<p6T0<; yvoofir)^ hca^aWeiv avrov
TreLparai. eart 8' 6 v6/jL0<; 6 rod Ti/jLOKpaTov^; tocov-
T09, ec TLVL ^AdrjvaLcov eir 6(f>\7]/jLari, hrjfiocri&i irpoa-
rerl/jLrjTaL BecrfjLOV r) koX to Xocttov Trpoart/JLrjdeLT},
i^elvaL avTw rj dWa) virep avrov iyyv7jTd<; Karao-Tr}-
cravTc rov o^X^fiaro^;, ov<; av 6 BtJ/jlo<; '^^eiporov^ay, ^
/jL^u ivTcx; p7)rrj(; irpodea/JLLa^ i/CTicreLV, dcpelaOaL tov
Bea/jLov' idv Se eirLcnavro^; rod '^povov firj iKTicrOfj to
6cl>\7)/jLa, TOV fi€v €^6yyv7]devTa BeBeadac, toov Be
iyyv7)TCov Brj/jioaiav elvat, Trjv ovcrlav. tovtov alrtu-
rat TOV vofiov 6 KaTijyopo<; ov^ virep tov kolvov ye-
ypd^Oat, aXS! virep ^AvBpoTL(ovo<; koX VXavKeTov koI
MeXai/ft)7roi/. ovtol ydp^ (j)rjal, irefju^devre^ et? Ka-
piav irpea^evToX koL TfXeovreg ev Tpirjpei, irepLTre-
o-ovTe^ ^avKpaTLTai^ dvOp(07roL<i €fjL7r6poL<;, dcf^elXovTO
avToov TO, ')(^pt]/juaTa. eW^ ol ^avKpaTLTat fiev e\66v-
Argument. Kavravdcil As well yvLo/xris, * the intention of its pro-
as against Androtion. Did these poser.'
two speeches stand together in irpodea-niLas] Diet. Antiq. s. v.
Libanius' copies? Prothesmia.
rT7s aLTlas] ' the motive ' of the irpea^evTaX] See § 12 of the
law, nearly = T^s rov yeypa^dros speech.
80 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [argument.
T69 ^Adrjvai^e rov BrjfjLOv tKerevov, 6 Be Br]/jbo<; eyvca
TToXifica etvat to, '^prjfMara, /cal fMrj Selu dTrohoOrjvav
T0t9 ifJLTTopoL^;. TOVTcov Be ovTCt) yevojjbevwv 'Ap^fySto?
KoX Ava-iOelBr]^ ol TpLr]pap')(oi T7J<; vew^;, e<^' ^9 eirXeov
ol irepl TOP ^AvBpOTLCOva, elcreirpaTTOVTo tcL ^(^prifiaTa.
(W9 Be eKelvoL [xev ov/c ecfidvrjaav ep^oz/Te9 avrd, ol 695
TTpeafievral Be (OfioXoryovv e^^etz^ avrd, /cat eBei irdv
XPV/^^ Kara/SdWetv rj TOL<i vo/noif; vTroTrLirrecv TOL<i
Toov o^eiXovTwv TCL BrjfjLocrca, Bed rovro, (f)rjal, tovtov
TOP vofJLOv Ti[X0KpdT7]<i fio7)6ovvra eKelvoL^ edrjicev.
6 /levTot Ti/jL0KpdT7j<; eKTenicevai ^rjcrl rd '^pt^fiara
rov<: irepl ^AvBpoTLeova, koI BrjXov evrevOev elvat (6<f
ovK eKeivwv eveKa rov vb^iov elae(^epev avTo<^. Karr}-
yopel Be 6 ALoBcopo^ koX dWo rov vo/ulov' rrjp re ydp
OeaiV avTov fjLefKJyerat 0)9 yejovvlav irapd tov<; v6-
IJLOV^, KoX vTTevavTLov elvai toI<^ dp'^aioL^ <f>7]crly koI
davfjicpopov Tot9 KocvoU einBeLKVvaLV,
ETEPA TnoeE^i:^.
TloXepLOV rvyydvovro^; *A6rjvaL0L<; 7rpo9 ^aacXea,
Kara tovtov rov y^povov eypd^rj 'y^rj^Lo-fJia avXa
ifkoLwv TToXe/jLLcov elvau /cat ylveaOao ra Tifi^fiara
o(iK i^dvTjaav lx<"'''es] Liba- constitutional rules; (3) impo-
nius probably means, as a clas- litic,
sical writer would have meant, SecondArgument. This writer's
'were proved not to have' the Greek, and his judgment also,
money, not 'did not appear.' are greatly inferior to that of
Androt. § 21 n. But in the best Libanius.
Greek we should not find •7ra>' iypdcpt] ^Ty^icr/^a] As if the
XPW<^ for irdvTa, 'everything.' decree had been made for the
irapd Toil's yofxovs . . .vTrepavriov occasion, and the destruction of
, . .d<7vfi<f>opov] So in the Andro- the enemy's commerce were not
tion, A. 's motion to crown the a regular incident of naval war-
senate is attacked on the same fare ! The use of tQv kXottQj/
three grounds as (1) illegal, lia- for ' the captures ' shows a want
ble to a 7pa0T7 irapavofxuv ; (2) a of command of the language,
violent subversion of established . aOXa ttXoIojv] ' that the enemy's
ARGUMENT.] KATA TIMOKPATOT^, 81
TObV kKottojv Brjfioa-ia. M.av<TcoXo^, Tr]<i Kaplan aa-
Tpa7r7)<^, ra? irepav vr/aov^ rjhiKei. Kare^owv ol
fiXaiTTopbevoi, Koi tou^ 'AOr]vaLov<; iireKakovvTO,
eSo^e Sta TrpeajSecov reo)? alridaaa-Oat rbv Kdpa.
7re/jL7rov(rcv ovv ^AvBporicova koX ^eXdvmirov koI
TXavKerrjv tt/do? top dp-^^^ovra Kapla^i May<70i)Xoi/,
Tou T^9 ^ApT6fJLiaia<i dvhpa koX dS6X(j>6p, (W9 dBoKovvra
Ta9 VYjcTov^ alrcaaofjiei^ov^^ fcal fiaatkel '^api^ofievov,
So* ov KaKS><; iirolei tov^ "JSiXXrjva^;. ovroi vrjt wepi-
TV)(^6vT6<; ^avKpariTiKfj AlyuTTTia i^ovari (poprta
{BteKOfjLL^ov Se rovTov^ tov<; irpia-^ec'; ^Ap^6l3io<; koX
AvaidetSrj^; rpirjpapxof') /cardyovcrtv et? rov Tlecpaid
rriv oXKdBa. kol Xoyrov yevojxevwv toI^ AlyvTrrcoi^
7rpo9 TGv Btj/jlov Kal lKeTeia<;, ovBev tjttov eKpldr) rd 696
^(^prjixaTa elvat hrjixoata ce)9 iroXefilcov ovtcdv roov Al-
yviTTLCov. vofiov Se TTpoardTTovro'^ rov '^(^prjo-d/jLevov
SrjfjLoa-Loif; '^prjfjLacrcv iir* iviavrov oXov BiirXaaia ravra
Bchovat, Karaa^ovre^i ol 7rpea^6L<s ovtol rdXavra ivvea
Kal TpidKovTa fj.vd<; rutv aTrefJUTroXrfdevroDV <f)opTiQ)v ex
T^9 V€a)<; virevdwoi iyivovro tm Brj/xoaiw kol tm 81-
TrXaaiw. airavLOTrjro'i Ee '^pr^fJuaTcov KaTa<r')(ov<7r]^
TOP SrjfjLoVy ^ApL<7T0<f)wv TA9 Br^fiaycoyo^ eypayjre n/r»;-
<f>L(TiJba eXeadav ^r]T7]Td<i rcov 6(f)€iX6vTO)v rfj ttoXcc fcal
dTTOireipoy/jievayp htaXaBelv, koX tovtov<; /nrfvvecv. ifjiyj-
vvaev Kv/CTijfjLwv 6 7r/)09 ^AvBpoTicova fii/cp^ irp6(r9ev
vessels should be lawful prizes, yond,' The Scholiast mentions
and the proceeds of the captures Cos and Ehodes, and (less accu-
after valuation become the pro- rately) Chios,
perty of the State.' E. W. The t<P bnrXaalif] G. H. Schaefer
form (TvXai 'right of seizure, re- suggested rov dtirXaalov. So be-
prisals,' is to be distinguished low 1. 20 Bekker points out that
from <Tv\a, prizes or captured u^lKov ought to be w^Xov, and
property. It occurs c. Lacrit. p. G97. 18 dW odv ye rov /x-^ *
p. 927 § 13, p. 931 § 26. ought to be dW ovu rod ye /jlt}.
rds ir^pav i/rjaovs] 'opposite' But it seems hardly worth while
or 'adjacent' islands, not 'be- to correct this writer's Greek,
W. D. 6
82 KATA TIMOKPATOT:^. [argument.
dycoviaa^evo^, vvvl Se tt/oo? TinoKpdrrjv, e^eiv 'A|0;^e-
^Lov Kol Avcrid6i^7]v CK ttJ? Aljv'JTTLa'; 6X«:a8o9 rd-
\avTa ivvia Kal TpiaKovra /iivd<;. eypayjre Be StjXovotc
(fyevycov fiev ttjv 6K tov 7rpo(f>avov(; 7rpo<; ^ KvBporiwva
fid'^Tjv, Bta Be T179 Tcop rpi7]pdp')(^a>v fJLvrjfJLT]^ ovBev
TjTTOv eTTi^ovkeveov ray ^AvBporlcovc. BiaBtKaa-ia^; Be
iyevo/uLev7}<; TOL<i Trpeo-jSeai irpo^ tou9 rpCTjpdp'^ovf;, tjt-
rrjOrjaav ol Trpea^ei^; Kal w^eCkov rd '^p-qjiara. Trpoa-
rdrrovTO'^ Be vo/jlov tov ocpeiXovra eV* tov BevTepov
iviavTov BeBeaOai, ea>9 dv eKTiaTj, e/xeWov Ta> BeafxiM
Kal ol TTpecrPei'; KaOinTO^dWeaOai. iv Be tw KatpM
TOVTW dpy^ofievov tov BevTepov evtavTov, iv c5 Ka]
BeOrjvai, tov<; irpeaffet^; e'^^prjv, eypa'^e Ti/j,0KpdT7]<;
VOfJLOV TOLOVTOVy ct TIVL TCOV O^etkoVTCOV TM Br)fxoal(p
Beafiov TrpoaTCTi/JirjTac Kara vo/llov ^ KaTa '>^r]<^Lcrfia
Kal TO XoLirov Trpoari^TfOfj, i^elvai avTO) KaTaaTrjaavTC
Tpe2<; iyyvrjTdf; rj firjv cKTicreLV, 01)9 dv 6 Brjjxo^ X^^P^~ ^7
Tovrjar), d^ieaOai tov Becr/jiov' idv Be firj eKTicryj avTd<i
7} ol iyymjTal, tov /jL€v i^eyyvrjOevTa BeBeaOaL, tcov Be
iyyvrjTajV BTj/ioaiav elvai ttjv ovaiav. tovtov tov
vofiov ypa(f>r)V dTrjjvejKavTO AioBwpos Kal ^vkttjjjlwv
C09 Trapavo/jLov Kal dBtKov Kal dcrv/JL^opov. ^AvBpoTtcov
Be Kal TXavKeT7]<; Kal MeXdvcoTro^;, avvi6vre<; Bi av-
Tov<; ryejevrjadat ttjv ypacjyrjv, KaTafSdWovaiv evvea
ToKavTa Kal TpiaKovTa fJLvd^;, to-co<; fxev ovk dv KaTa-
paX6vTe<^y el jiri t7}v jpacprjv eireBoaav ol KaTTjjopoty
oficof; B' ovv KaTe^aXov. KaTr)yopel tolvvv KvKTij/jicov
diadLKacias] See § 13 of the 159. In reality a state debtor,
Speech. whether farmer of the taxes or
eVt TOV devrepov iuiavrov] not, might be imprisoned at any
Boeckh points out that the time in certain circumstances;
■writer, whom he inadvertently Schoemann, Antiq. p. 451 E.T.
calls Libanius, has confused the The point will be further dis-
actual law with the proposal of cussed in the notes to the
Timocrates, P. E. book iii. note Speech (see §§ 2, 39 f., 50).
ARGUMENT.] RATA TIMOKPATOT2. 83
Kol At6So)po<;, <pdcrKOVT€(; fxev Bta roi)? Trpia-^ei^ ye-
ypa(j)6aL rbv vofiov* el Be koI i^eTiaav iv tw fiera^v
yjpovtp, SeSo/Jiivr)^; r/J? jpacprjf; tovto iTTOLTjaav, cocrre
rrjv TTpoalpeaLV rod vofioOerou vTracriav elvat. ovBev
Se rjTTOV e^eTCL^ei rov vofiov 6 prjroDp co? koX Kar aWov
rpoTTOV e^ovra KaKw<^' fcal yap Trapavo/xcof; reOelcrOal
(f>7]crL Kol VTrevavTiox; e^ecv Tot<; vojulol^, koI oXXcd^;
ahiKelv Kol /SXaTTreiv, Si wv irpocrTaTTei, rrjv ttoXcv.
8ia ravra yovv koI al viroOecreL'^ tov \6yov 8vo, fila
fjL6V on Sta Tov<i Trpea^eif; yeypairrai, eripa Be ore
virevavrlo^ rot? vofioifj Kal eirL^rjixiof; koL a8cK0<;.
w<TTe el eSvvaro eK(j)vyeiv 6 TcfjL0KpdT7)<; ttjv alrlav
TOV fjLrj Bid Tov<!; irpea^eb^; yeypac^evat, dXX ovv ye tov
fjbrj irovrjpbv elvau ov Biacfyeu^eTac. eBvvaTO /xev yap
TOV vofioderov KaTijyopelv 6 Ai,6Bcopo<;, otc irovrjpov
eypayjre v6/jlov Kal virevavTiov tol<; v6[xol^, Kal rjpKeaev
dv avTM TT/DO? viTodeoriv ravra' vvv Be Kal rrjv Kara 698
Twv irpea/Secov iTpoorelXri^e Bia^oXrjf; eveKa tov vo/ulo-
Oerov. Tj fjbev ovv v7r66eaL<; t^9 alrla^;, Be rjv eOijKc
TOV vofjLov, o-ro^aartKy' ^rjreLrai yap el Bid roi)?
7rpe(j/3et9 eOrjKev rj ou' r] Be Kard rov vofiov irpay-
fxariKr]' KaOoXov yap rrdaa Karrjyopla pr]rov irpay-
[jiariKrjv direpyd^erai ardaiv. pyrov Be Xeyco ovk e'f
ovirep erepbv ri ^yreirai, coaTrep ev crTO'^ao-fiw, ovBe
o}(jT€ TTju TTpoaipetTiv] 'so that that the law was proposed for
the purpose of the mover of the the benefit of the ambassadors,
law was (equally) blameworthy.' the other (of fact) that it is
In Attic writers 6 voixodirrfs would illegal, hurtful in its effects, and
hardly mean any one but Solon, unjust.' Compare the end of
vofjLodiTai the legislative com- Libanius' Argument. The for-
mittee selected from the He- mer is the virod^aLs ttjs alrias,
liastic body (see § 21) : here it and as such a matter of conjee-
should have been rov tov vojxov ture(crroxa(rTt/c7?) : for the latter
ypd\l/avTos, as in § 28. see the next note.
al VTTod^creLs rov \6yov dvo] iracra KaTrjyopia..aTd(nv]^ eyevy
'the questions argued in the charge against a written docu-
speech are two, one (of motive) ment (in English law, ' of re-
6—2
84 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [argument.
rod dva(l>€pofjLevov et? Te')(yrjv koI i^ovalav, wairep ev
(IvTiXTj-ylreL eKel fiev eVt rot? i/c^e^rjKoacv rj Kpicn<^,
iv he ry Trpay/JLart/c^ iirl jJieWovat. fcal Set fyejpd-
<^6ai TO prjTov iv vofioc^i koX iv 'xjrTfcpLo-fjLaaLV. ean
TOivvv TOVTOV Tov \6jov K6(f)a\aLa reacrapa, €v p^ev
rh vop^tfioVj o Bcrjprjrac Bc'^rj, et9 re to irpoaccfirov koI
et9 TO irpar^pa^ TOVTecrrLV et9 avTov tov vop^ov, OTrcof;
ivavTio<; iaTL roi? v6fxoL<;, BevTepov to Bl/caiov, TpiTOV
to (Tvp,^€pov, Stl i7ri^r/p,L0<;, TeTapTov to BvvaTov, oro
Kol dSwaTov^; iTrcTaTTec nrpd^et'^. tj Kpcvopjivrj ovv
vir6de(TL<; idTLV avTrj r/ iv toI^ K€J)a\aL0L<^. Trjv yap
KUTa Twv TTpea-ffewv virodeaiv iv Trj KaTaGTaaei koX
irapeK^daeiTedeiKe Staff o\r]<; eveKa BtjXovotl. iireLBr)
yap 6 v6pbo<; Bo/cec (^CkavOpwiroTaTo^; elvai, tcov Beap,odV
a<^tet?, TOVTOV eveKa dvTeOrjKe ifKelaTa pev /cal dXXa,
p^dXiaTa Be Ta Bvo TavTa, ttjv re VTroOeacv Trjv KaTa
Toz)? irpea-ffei^, Xva Tjj virovota TavTrj tov dKpoaTrjv iv
viro'^la Bov^ KaTa tov avTiBcKov Treiar) (o<^ tov vopbov
Bl ala-^poKepBeiav TedecKorof; virep prjTopcov Kal ttoXl-
Tevopevwv, dpTrdaac Ta Koivd irpoaipovpevcov, Kal to 6gg
davp^cpopov, iv (b airoaTeprjcrai Trjv itoXlv diravTcov
TCOV 6(f)Xr)p,dTcov ffovXeTai' Kal to dBcKov, iv S otl
dva^LOL^; Be(rp(OTai<; Trjv X^P'-^ BlBcoac. Trpo? Be to
BvvaTov, OTL el Kal ifSovXopbeda, ovk rjv BvvaTov'
dvaipovvTac yap ttJ? 7roXcTeLa<; ol Kav6ve<;. p,rj d-
yvocopev Be otl to pev vopapov Ke<^dXaLov ivTeXeaTaTa
cord') raises a question of fact.' legal argument is worked out
For ardais cf. note on Androt. very completely,' because it is
Argum. p. 596. 8, where eyy pa- the strong point: the other and
0OS corresponds to prjrov here. weaker pleas are purposely jum-
aj/TtXT7\i'et] 'objection.' bled together. In the Crown,
KaTaa-Td(T€L] 'statement of the on the contrary, the question of
case.' law is the weak point of the
TO fi^v vofjLifxov K€(f)aXaiov'] The orator's defence; and it is care-
most sensible remark which this fully hidden away in the middle
grammarian has yet made : 'the of the speech, and lost in the
p. 700.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 85
eLpyaaraL, to 5e Bl/caiov kol to avfjb^epov koX to Su-
varov dW7]Xot<^ avfiirXeKeTai. Koi to fiev av/jucfyepov
iv TovToi'^ icTTL TO 7rpo7)yovfjL6i'Ov, Kara(7K€vd^€Tat 8e
Bid re Tov BiKatov kol tov dSiKOV kol tov dBwaToV
irdv yap uBikov kol davfx^opov. tw 8' avTO) kol irepX
TOV oBwaTov /Bid^eTai y^prjaOac \6y(p' o yap dBvvaTOV
(f>7jcri, TOVTO Brj koI dcrv/jL(f)opov. koI eVetS?) Tifio-
KpdT7j<; 7ro\u9 eVrt ttJ (f)L\avdpco7rLa tov vojjlov %pft;-
fxevo^i, avTT] Be ein to BiKaLov dvac^epoLTO dv, Bid
TOVTO At] fio a Oiv7]<; iravTa'^ov tu> davfjb(p6pa) Ke'y^prjTai,
BeiKvv^ eirLJ^Xa^P] koi iirt^Tj/jnov Tvy^dvovTa Trj iroXec
tov VOjlOV.
ToO pev dycovo^, co dvBpe<=; BiKaaToi, tov irap6vT0<^ p^OO
ovK dv avTov olixai Tip^oKpdTr^v elTrelv w? aXTio^ Icttiv
dX\o<; Tt9 avTM ttXtju avTo<^ avToJ. '^(^pyp.dTcov ydp
ovK okiywv d7ro(7T€prj(Tac j3ovX6/jl€vo<; Trjv ttoXlv, irapd
7rdvTa<; tou? vopov^ vop^ov elcrrjveyicev ovt iiriTrfBeiov
ovre BUacov, cS dvBpe^ BiKaaTai' o? ra p,ev aX,V oaa
Xvp^avelTai kol ')(^elpov exeiv ra Kotvd iroir^aeij Kvpto<i
el yevrjaeTai, Td^a Brj Kad' CKacTTOv dKovovTe<; ifiov
/jLaOyjaeade, ev B\ o p,eyiaT0v e^co Koi Trpox^ipoTaTov
2 TT/oo? vp,d(; el7relv,ovK dTroTpeyjropai,' Trjvydp vp,eTepav
blaze of splendid rhetoric. Tou fikv ayavos] The Scho-
[§§ 1 — 16. Introductory]. §§ liast observes that this fikv has
1 — 5. Exordium : demerits of no 5^ corresponding to it. It is
Timocrates (Sta/SoXi) tov irpo<x(6- in reality repeated at to fieu odv
vov, Schol. ) §§ 1 — 3 : public im- irpa-y/xa (end of § 5) and answer-
portance of the case [av^rjats tov ed by "Iva 5' vfiu:v firjdels 6av-
vpayfxaTos), §§ 4, 5. fxa^rj.
§ 1. Timocrates has only him- airoTpi^ofiaL] 'hesitate, shrink
self to thank for this prosecution. from:' a better reading than
From purely selfish motives he diroKpvxpofiai, (yp.'Er). G. H,
introduced a law in violation of Schaefer compares the conclud-
all the existing laws which was ing words of Prooem. 23, p,
neither expedient nor just, and 1434 : kclv vfieh fir/ veLadrjTe,
the effect of which, if it is allow- ovk ajroTp^xpoixai Xiyeiv. Cf. be-
ed to pass, will be immense pe- low, §§ 104. 200, where there is
cuniary loss to the state. the same variety of reading*
86
KATA TIMOKPATOTX [§§8—5.
'\lr7](j)ov, rjv ofioj/jLOKOTe^; Trepl irdvTcov (j^epere, \v6L koX
TTOcet Tov /j,7]S€v6<; d^lav 6 tovtovl v6/jL0^, ov'^ Xva Kotvfj
Ti rrjv ttoXlv (ici(j>eKr)arj (ttco? r^dp ; o? 76, a hoKel avve-
X^^^ '^^^ TToXtreiav, rd ^LKaaTrjpia, ravra dicvpa iroiel
Twv TrpoarcfirjfjLdrcov roov^ eTrl toI<^ dhiKrjfxaaiv eV rcav
vofJLCov (opLafiivcov) aX,\' iva rcuv ttoXvv ^P^^^^ v/iia<;
TCV€<i iKK€Kap7rC0fl€VC0V KOi TToWd TWV VfjL6T€p(OV SiTJp-
iraKOTCOv fiTjh' d K\e7novTe<; ^avepw^ iXijcpdrjaav Kara-
3 d(M(Ti, KoX ToaovTM paov icTTLV 181(1 TLvd^ OepaiTeveiv
* om. Z V. not.
§ 2. The most obvious objec-
tion to T.^s law is, that it de-
prives the courts of the {discre-
tionary) power of awarding fur-
ther penalties for wrongful acts.
Not for the sake of any advantage
to the state, that is impossible,
but that the clique of those who
fatten upon your plunder may
not be compelled to disgorge.
TUiV Trpo<7TLfxriixa.TU}v T(2v eTTl]
The reading is greatly improved
by the addition of the second
rQv, showing that the construc-
tion is oLKvpa Ti^u irpoaTL/xrjiMTOju,
'unable to enforce their aggra-
vations of punishment' (Straf-
verscharfungen, Benseler) as in
§§ 79, 102, 191: therwise t(Zv
irpocrT....o}pL(yijAv(av would be a
rather awkward gen. absolute.
The Athenian law allowed the
state debtor thirty days to find
the money before execution was
levied, and provided that the
amount should be doubled after
the ninth Prytany. In the in-
terval there was a discretionary
power to imprison where default
was to be feared, vested in the
law-courts according to Demo-
sthenes : Schoemann says in the
Council (Senate), Antiq. p. 451.
The subst. TrpoaTlfi-qixa seems to
occur only here and in the
grammarians Pollux and Har-
pocration: I prefer the render-
ing 'additional penalty' to the
simple 'penalty' (K.). According
to Keiske, Ind. Bern. s. v., irpoa-
TLjudv may ' often ' be understood
in the same sense as Ti/mav : but
he fails to prove this. His most
plausible instance is in § 103 of
this Speech, edv ns aX(p KXoirrjs
/cat fi'^ TifjLTjdrj davarov, irpoarip.aLV
avTi^ dea/xov : where however see
note.
KXeiTTOVTes (pavepws e\r}(f>d7}(Tav\
The allusion is not to the cap-
ture of enemies' property, called
KXoirrj at the beginning of the
Second Argument ; but to the
fact that the ambassadors ad-
mitted the possession of the
money (below, § 13 n.).
§ 3. His task has been easier
than mine : he has been bribed
to bring in his laic, and ichat
is more, paid beforehand; while
I stand up for your rights, not
only without hope of reward,
but at the risk of losing 1000
drachmas.
depawevetp] ' pay court to,' K.
Eather perhaps ' study the in-
terests of,' ' watph for oppor-
tunities of aiding :' as in de Cor.
p. 701.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX. 87
rj Toov v/JLerepcov hiKamv^ irpotaraa-OaL Scttc ovto<; fiep
e;^6t Trap' eKeivcop dpyupiov /cat ov Trporepov tovtov
ela-rjveyKev virep avrwv top vofxov, i/Mol 3' iv )(^L\lai<; ^01
VTrep v/jLoov 6 klvBvvo<;' Toaovrov d'jre')(^co rov Xa^elv
4 TL Trap' VjJLwv, elwdacrc piev ovv ol ttoWoI tcov irpdr-
Teiv TL TTpoaipovp^ivcov Twv Kocvwv Xiyecv cJ? ravd*
v/jLcv airovhaLorar iarl kol pboXcar ci^iov irpoae^eiv
TOVTOL<i, VTrep Q)v av avTol rvy^dvcocn Trowv/jbevoc toz)?
Xcyov<;. iyco B\ eiTrep tlvI tovto koI dXkcp TrpocTTj-
k6vto)<; elprjTai, vofil^w Kafiol vvv dpfiorreiv elirelv,
5 Twv yap ovTOJV dyaOciv rfj TroXec kov tov Br)/jLO/cpa-
TovfjLevTjv Kal iXevOepav elvai cw? dXXo n rcou voficov
alricorepov iarTtp, ovB' uv eva elTrelv olfiac. Trepl
Toivvv avTOV tovtov vvv vyJiv co-tl, TroTepov Sec tov<;
fiev aXXov^i vo/xov^ 0O9 eTrl toI<: dSiKovat ttjv ttoXcp
v/jLel^i dveypd-ylraTe, aKvpov^ elvai, TovBe Be Kvpiov, rj
^ 8iKaLu}s Bens, cum 2r.
p. 332 § 322, Tcis TL/xas, tcls 5v- remain in force,
vaarelas, rds euSo^i'as tt]'; tto- § 4. eiuffacri fikv ovv] Com-
rpibos depaireveiy, ravras aii^eiv. pare the opening words of Isocr.
and de F. L. p. 411 § 226 = 250, Or. 3 de Pace: "kiravTet fih
Tois TO, ^iXiinrou ir pay pad' yprf- elibdacrcp oi irapioures ivddde ravra
p.ivoLS depaireveLV. p-iyityra <pd(TK€iv elvai Kai p-dXtaTa
h x'X^ctij] Androt. §§ 26, 28. a-Kovhris d^ia ry 7r6\«, irepl wi/
Below, § 7. dv avTol p.€X\u}<n crvpL^ovXevaeiv
ToaovTOV ttTT^x'^] Androt. § ov p.'qu dXX el Kal irf.pl dXXwv
2 n. TLvQiv TTpayp.druiv Tjppioae Toiavra
§§ 4, 5. When, in accord- irpoenreiy, doKeX pot. irp^ireiv Kal
ance with the usual practice of irepl riou vvv irapovroiv evrevdev
public men, I insist upon tJie iroLrjaaadai ttjv dpxnv. If these
importance of the matter in passages stood alone, the re-
hand, this is no mere figure of semblance is no more than may
speech; for we all attribute our be expected in an oratorical
freedom and prosperity to the commonplace: but Funkhaenel
law, and the question now be- (in Zeitschr, filr Alterthumsw.
fore you is, wliether all the otlier 1837 p. 487) has collected seve-
statutes against public offenders ral instances in which it is
are to be invalidated, and this clear that Demosth. imitated
one to be established, or this the older orator.
to be repealed and the others to § 6. dveypd^arej In the
88
KATA TIMOKPATOTS [§§6,7.
Tovvavriov TOVTOV fiev \vaat, Kara 'y^copav 3e fiiveiv
rqv<i ftkXov<; edv. ro /xev ovv irpar/ixa, irepl ov §6?
vvv vixa<^ f^vwvai, «? eV K€(f)a\aifp Ti? av ecirot, rovr*
io-Tiv.
6 '^Iva S' vfjiwv fJiTfBel'i Oavfid^rj ru B^ ttot iyco fxe-
rpLcof;, 0)9 7' ifiavTov irelOw, rbv aXkov xpovov ^efitco-
Kco^ vvv iv dyco(rc kolI ypacfyal^; Sij/jLoaLaLf; e^erd^o/uiai,
^ovXo/jLai /jLLKpd 7rpo9 z/yu-a? elirelv' earai he ravr
ovK airo^ Tou irpdyfiaro^;. iyco ydp, w dvhpe<^ ^ KOt]-
valoL, TTpoaeKpovcr* dvOpoorrcp 7rov7)pM Kal (piXaire'^flr]-
fiovL Kal Oeol^; 6'-)(6pM, o) reXevrcoaa oXtj irpoaeKpovo-ev
7 rj ttoXl^;, ^AvBporicova Xeyw. Kal roaovrw Beivorepa
« dTTo Z Bekk.
literal sense, 'written up' in
some public place, as the laws
of Solon were on the amoves or
KvplSeis (Diet. Antiq. s. v. Axo-
nes). Cf. below § 23, oa^aypa\pas
rb fj.kv ovv Trpayixa...TovT'' icr-
riv\ ' Well, this is the case :'
pi.^v repeated from rov fxhv dyCj-
vos § 1, and answered imme-
diately by ha bL
§§ 6 — 8. Motives of the pro-
secution: Androtion has not yet
he en punished for the wrongs he
has done the state, nor satisfied
my revenge for his private in-
jitries.
§ 6. "\va 5' v[xCjv fiTjSels dav-
fid^'] The Scholiast here points
out the resemblance to the
opening words of Isocr. Or. 6
Ajchidamus : see on § 4. The
thought is again a common-
place likely to be frequently re-
peated : the apology, namely, of
a quiet man for venturing on
the unaccustomed role of a
public prosecutor.
/lerptojs] Androt. § 25 n.
i/xavTOP Treidb}] Lat. mihiper-
suasum haheo, here and Plat.
Gorg. 453 b, has a sense (to be
persuaded, i.e. to hold firmly
an opinion) clearly distinguish-
able from that of ireiruafxat. (to
be persuaded to do something).
For the latter cf. Thucyd. v. 40
§ 2, TOi>s yap Botcrroys (^ovto
ireTreiadaL virb AaKedaifiovLuu t6
re IlopaKTOu KaOeXeiv.
e^eTa^op-at] 'appear.' Androt.
§ 66 n. Below, § 173.
(XTTo TOU irpayp-aros] * foreign
to the matter,' 'irrelevant' K. :
like awo aKoirov, 'wide of the
mark. ' In this sense the correct
accentuation is diro, preserved
here by the best MSS. The
point is discussed in G. H.
Schaefer's Meletemata Critica,
p. 51.
eyta yap, J dydpes] ' You must
know, men of Athens, I came
into collision with a vile, quar-
relsome, abominable fellow ' K.
A well-known use of yap at the
beginning of a narrative : ' the
fact is.'— ^eois ix^p(p, Androt.
§59.
^Avdporiuva X^7a>] Some
^ OF THE ''A
P. 702.] KATA TIMOKPATOTIU K" I V ^9^, SIT'
^vKTij/jLovof; TjScKydTjv vir avTov waO^ 6 i^i^^ff^
6(0(T6V iKeivo<; rjv eir efjb rjXOev ohov, ovx ore rwv 702
ovTcov dv^ direo-TeprjfjLTjv, aXX* ovS* tiv e^rjv, ovB^ o
KOLvov diracTiv eanv, aTraWayrjvai tov ^lov, pdSiov
^ civ am. Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2.
critics have -wished to introduce
'AudpoTLiovi: and G. H. Schaefer
takes the dative for choice where-
ever MSS. differ, comparing de
Chers. p. 96 § 24, kuI Trap' wv
ap CKacTOL hvvwvrai, toxjtuv tQv
T7)v 'Aaiav exovTwv \iyw, XPV-
/tara Xa/x^dvova-LP, and a passage
in the Prooemia, no. 50 p.
1457. Here, however, there is
no variety of reading: and in
doubtful cases Schaefer's prefer-
ence would now hardly be sus-
tained. All recent editors, with
Dindorf at their head, agree in
adopting UoXweUT} for IIoXv-
vdKec in Aesch. Theb. 658, 'Epi-
^oiap for 'Epi^oiq, in Soph. Aj.
569; in the former case with,
in the latter without, MS. au-
thority: though Lobeck on the
latter jsassage argues with his
usual copious learning in favour
of the dative.
§ 7. /cat T0(T0VT(p ^eiporepa]
The same statement occurs in
nearly the same words at the
beginning of the Androtion, §§
1,2.
els xPVf^^"-'''' ^0"^' a] ' suffered,
it is true (i^^p) some pecuniary
damage: whereas I' &c. K.
again omits to give the force
of ^ad' a: cf. Androt. § 10 ?i.
dTre<XT€p7]ij.7)v] a.Trecreprid'rjp MS.
2 : but this is undoubtedly a
correction of the rarer plu-
perfect. Cobet remarks, Nov.
Led. p. 524: 'nulla nisi apud
Graeculos utra sit verier lectio
potest esse controversia.'
^^Tjp] This form of the im-
perf. for ^^cop is given by all
MSS. in the present passage
(the only one cited by Veitch
s.v. ^aw), and as a variant in
Eurip. Alcest. 295, 651. There
is no doubt that it is incorrect,
and formed by a false analogy
from the 2nd and 3rd persons
^^T/s, ^7). This was seen by
the author of the Etymologicon
Magnum p. 413. 8, who ob-
serves : irXdprjs ovp yepo/x^prjs
iy^pero irpwrop Trpoawirop ^^t]v
Trpoad^aei tov p dirb tov TpiTOV
Trpoacairov; and while believing
that Euripides had written e^p,
adds iicpeiXev ehai ^wp. The
only question is, does this error
proceed from the writers them-
selves or from later copyists?
Cobet, in his full and interesting
discussion of the point {Nov.
Led. pp. 524 — 5), declares em-
phatically that the ' antiqui '
were incapable of such a mis-
take, and that only ' Graeculi '
and ' sequiores ' could have per-
petrated it. Modern languages
abound with false analogies:
that the finer linguistic instincts
of the Greeks could never have
been misled by them, it is easier
to assume than to prove.
diraXXayrjvaL tov ^Lov] As a
parricide he would have been
held accursed in death, as in
life.
90
RATA TIMOKPATOTS.
§§ 8, 9.
771/ av /JLOL^. alTLa(rdfMevo<i yap fie a Kal Xeyetv civ tl'^
OKvrjaeLev ev (fypovwv, top i/jbavrov irarepa q)9 anreKTova,
d(T€^eca<; <ypa(^rjv Karaa-Kevdaaf; €i9 dr/wva Karearr)-
(lev. ev Se tovtco to irefnrTov /juepo^ twv '\jrj](l)cov ov
fjLeTa\a/3(ov oo^Xe 'x^iXla^iy 6700 B\ ojairep rjv SoKacov,
IxaXiCTTa fiev Bid tov<; 6eov<;, eireLra Be Kal Bid tov<; Bt-
Kd^ovra^^ vficov eacodrfv. rbv Br) eh rocavTa Karaarrj-
aavrd fi dBiK(0^ dBidWaicTov e^Opov '^yov/jLrjv. IBcov
8* TjBcKTjKora KOLvfj irdaav r^v iroXiv koX irepl rrjv
eXairpa^LV tcov elacftopcov Kal irepl ttjv irolrjatv rwv
Tro/jLireloyv, Kal 'x^prj/jiaTa ttoWu t^? 6eov Kal t(ov
eiroivvfKov Kal^ r^? vroXeo)? e^ovra Kal ovk diroBi-
ifioi Bekk.
^ diKaa-ras Z Bekk. cum SFTfi et yp r.
8 Kal om. Bekk.
€u (ppovujv] Expressed in
II Androt. by e^ fJL-^ tvxol irpoao-
fxoLos cOf TovT(^. Some of these
variants in the parallel passages
are amusing, and some inge-
nious.
In II Androt. (where see note on
KaracTK.) it is ovk ^tt' ep.^, aW
iirl TOP detbv p.ov.
rb vi/xTTTOv pi^po$...(Z(p\€ xtX^as]
By the Athenian laws which
provided this penalty for liti-
giousness and frivolous accusa-
tions, a distinction was main-
tained between public and pri-
vate causes. In the former, a
uniform sum of 1000 drachmas
was imposed as a fine: in the
latter, when damages were
sought to be recovered, the
penalty was a sixth part of the
claim {Tip.7]p.a, Lat. litis aesti-
matio), or one obolus in a
drachma, hence called eiru^eXla.
The rule as to the fifth part of
the votes was the same for both
cases, Diet. Aiitiq. s. v. Epo-
belia.
Toi)s SiKCL^ovra^ vp.ui'] This
must mean ' those of you (the
jurors he is now addressing) who
were on the former jury': diKoi-
^ovras being an imperfect parti-
ciple (Androt. § 25 n). In
Androt. § 10 the present time
only is referred to : and there it
is Tovs 5LKd^ovTas vp.as.
§ 8, rrjv eicnrpa^iv tCjv eia(jio-
pQv] His oppressive exactions
in reference to the property-tax
are related at large Androt.
§§ 48—64.
TTfv TToiriaiv T(2u iropLTreluji'^
Androt. § 69 ff. 'The manu-
facture of the sacred utensils'
includes of course the melting
down of the aT^cpavoi and re-
casting them as (piaXaL.
TTJs deoO Kal tQv eirijjvvp.uv']
These would both be included
in the kpd xp'nt^o.ra of the next
§, while TTjs TToXews would corre-
spond to the oVta. Hence there
is no occasion to suspect Kal
before t^s ttoXcwj with Bekker
p. 702.]
KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
91
Bovra, rjXOov eir avrov /jl€t ^vfcrrjjJLovo^;, r)<yoviievo<;
dpfjuoTTOVT eikrj^evat, Katpov tou ^orjOfjaal 6' a/jia rfj
iroXei Kal TijxwpLav virep Sv eTreirovOebv Xa/Selv. /Sou-
\oifjL7ju 8' av ifjue re Tf%etz^ wv /SovXofiao rovrov re
n iraOelv (ov d^to^ iari. rod Be irpdy/iaro^; ovKer
ovTO<^ dfKpia-firjrrjaifjLOVf dWd irpwTov fiev rrj'^^ jBov-
\rj<; KaTeyvcoKVLa<;, elra rov Br/fiov puiav rjfxepav o\r)V
iirl TOVTOL<i avTol<^ dva\(oaavTo<;, 7rp6<; Be tovtoi,<;
*» T7]s om. Bekk. Bens.
in his first edition, or (with
Dobree) the whole phrase koI
TTjs TToXews. — For iTruvvfxwv, be-
low § 18 n.
^orjdrjaai ...ry xdXei] Androt.
§1.
^ovXoifJLrju 5' av] Like the
corresponding English ' I could
wish,' is only a less direct and
more modest plirase for ^ovXo-
fiai. So in Plat, Protag. 333 b
d^i(2u avTc^ re i^ttuat didXiyecrdaL
c'ttcos ^ovXerai, Kal aol ottojs du
av au ^ovXtj (more polite than
OTTCJS ^ovXei). Had the sense
been ' I wish I had accomplished
my object, and that the defend-
ant had suffered,' &c. we should
have had i^ovXofirjv &/. But
though the result of the former
trial is not directly stated, it is
no less plainly hinted at: and
had the charge of eTaiprjais been
brought home, Androtion could
not have been appointed am-
bassador and the present case
would never have arisen. An-
drotion has been acquitted, and
Diodorus is fulfilling his threat,
Kal vvv Kal rov aXXov diravra
d/xvifeadai xp^^ov (Androt. § 3).
§§ 9, 10. When Androtion and
his accomplices had exhausted
every artijice to evade paynient
of what he owed the state, Timo-
crates interposed on their behalf
with a law which enables any
one who pleases to plunder the
treasury with impunity. Our
only remedy is to iiiipeach the
law and endeavour to repeal it.
§ 9. rov 5k Trpd-ynaTos] ' The
case being clear' as to A.'s ap-
propriation of public money.
Schaefer justly denies that there
is any undue abruptness here,
as some have thought.
rrjs §ovXrji\ The senate had
decided by irpo^ovXev/xa (like our
grand juries) that there was a
prima facie case against the
defendants and that the trial
should proceed. Most MSS. , in-
cluding the best, omit the ar-
ticle before ^ovXtjs and are fol-
lowed by Bekker and Benseler.
The latter gives the meaning as
' one of the two councils ' : an
instance of his following S first
and trying to find a justification
afterwards. MS, authority must
here yield to the sense of Attic
usage : no Athenian could have
confused the functions of the
Senate and the Areiopagus, any
more than an Englishman could
write ' the budget was introduced
in one of the two Houses of Par-
liament.'
92
KATA TIMOKPATOTX [§§10,11.
€Vovarj<i Se ovSe/jiidf; er a'jTO<TTpo<^rj<; rod fjurj ra 'X^prj-
fjuar €')(^eiv vfia^, Tt/no/cpdrrj^; ovroal rocrovd' virepel-
hev airavra t<x irpwyfiara oocrre TLdrjcn tovtovI tov
vofJLOv, hi ov tSv UpMP fiev ')(^pr)fidTcov roix; 66ov<;, twv
oalcdv he rrjv ttoXlv diroarepel, aKvpa he rd yvco- 703
aOevd' VTTO T7]<; /BovXtji; /cat rov hrjjjLov koX tov BcKa-
aTTjpiov Ka6LcrT7]atv, dSetav he rd KOivd hiapTrd^eiv to3
10 ^ovXojjLevoy ireiroLrjKev, virep hrj tovtcov dirdvrwv
5iKa<TT7jpioLv 5vo1v\ Not 'two
courts ' or juries, but a single
jury composed of two divisions
of the Heliastic court. The
whole number of 6000 Dicasts
was divided into ten sections of
500 each, so that 1000 remained
over, in order, when necessary,
to serve for the filling of vacan-
cies in the sections.
eis eVa koI xiXtous] The num-
ber on a jury was always un-
even, and if we find 200 or 2000
dicasts mentioned, we are to
assume that the round numbers
only are given instead of 201 or
2001. These figures may be
taken as the extreme limits of
an Athenian jury : the most
usual number appears to have
been 501, at least in the Heliaea,
the most dignified of the courts :
but Pollux tells us that actions
for sums under 1000 drachmas
were tried before 201, for larger
sums before 401 judges. The
higher figures mentioned in the
text are supported by Harpocra-
tion S. V. rfKiala : cvvrjeaav oi
fjikv %iXtot €K dvoiu dLKacTTTjpioiv, ol
d^ XiXiot irevraKocTiOL e/c rpiLov (an
instance of the use of round
numbers, omitting the odd fi-
gure). All the known examples
from ancient authors were col-
lected in Meier and Schoemann's
Attischer Process, pp. 138 — 140 :
but fresh light has been thrown
upon the subject by inscriptions,
and Schoemann in his later
work, the Antiquities, modified
some of his former conclusions.
Compare Schoemann, Antiq.
p. 474 ff. and Perrot, Essai sur le
Droit Public d'Athenes, pp. 242
— 247. — i\p-q(pL(jfihwv with 5t/ca-
ffTTjpioLv, an enallage not un-
common with the dual number.
ToaovO^ virepe75ev] 'treated all
the proceedings with such con-
tempt.' Some MSS. read roaou-
Tov, which seems preferable :
but this passage is not among
those noticed by Cobet (cf.
Androt. § 2 w.).
dwoaTepei KadlaTrjcriu] As
other passages (cf. §§ 16, 189)
imply that the prize-money had
at last been disgorged by the
ambassadors, it has been thought
that we have here traces of a
double recension of the Speech
(Blass, III. p. 244 ff.). We might,
however, explain these presents,
as well as ire-rrolriKev below, of
the permanent effect of Timo-
crates' law, if suffered to remain
unrepealed; 'he deprives the
gods... invalidates the decisions
of the council... and has enabled
any one that pleases to plunder
the state with impunity.' So K.
p. 703.] RATA TIMOKPATOTS.
93
Xvacv €vpL<TKo/jL6v TavTTjv ovaav fxovrjv, el ^ypa-y^d-
fMevoi TOP vofjbov Kol ela-wya^ovre^; eU v/jLd<i \vaai,
hwalfMeda. ef dpXV^ ^^^ ^^ ^p^X^^^ '^^ Trpax^evTa
BLecfML 7r/309 vfjid^i, Lva jmoXKov fidOrfre kol irapaKoXov-
drfariTe to?? irepl tov vo/jlov avrov aZiKrjfjLacJtv.
1 1 '^7](j)C(Tfia elirev eu vpTiv ^Apca-Tocpoji/ iXecrOat ^r)Tr}~
§ 10. •ypaipaixevoi rbv vojxov^
The title of the speech, Kara.
TifioKpoLTovs, shows that not
merely the law was impeached
but its author personally : on
the other hand we have irpos
XewTlvrjv, the speech against Die
law of Leptines, of. § 33.
elaa.ya.yovTe'i et's v/xas] ' bring it
before you ' K. Kather ' into
this court.' elcrdyeiv, elcrayoj-yr},
cla-ayiHr/ifjios are all technical law-
terms: cf. § 14.
SUifii] Cobet Var. Led. p. 307
gives the following rules for the
Attic forms from (pxc/xaL and its
compounds. Fut. el/xt never
iXeva-o/xai. Imperf. ya (after
Menander yeiv) never iqpx6p.r}v.
Imper. tdt not ^pxov. Part. I'wc
not ipx^fievos. Such forms as
iXrjXuda and ^\dov, the same
'Arrt/cws and 'EWTjftKUJS, did not
mislead the copyists.
§§ 11—16. Fuller statement
of the circumstances of the
passing of Timocrates' law.
On occasion of a general inquii-y
into State debts, information
was laid that Archebius and
Lysitlieides, who had been trier-
arclis, had not yet accounted for
the possession of nine talents and
a Jialf of prize money which in
law belonged to the state. An-
drotion, Glauketes and Melano-
pus thereupon took the responsi-
bility upon tliemselves : they had
been sailing as ambassadors on
board the trireme which made
tJie capture, and they owned to
the possession of the sum claimed
It was very reasonably proposed
that the state should exact the
money from the trierarchs, and
that a Diadicasia should deter-
mine the question of liability as
between them and the ambassa-
dors. It was at this point, when
Androtion and his associates liad
exhausted every other means of
delay, that Timocrates came to
their aid toith his law — the law
which we now impeach. Its
immediate effect was that the
conspirators did not pay a single
drachma at the time : but its
permanent effects, if it is allowed
to stand unrepealed, will be both
disastrous and disgraceful, se-
curing practical impunity for
frauds against the treasury.
§ 11. ipjp.'ip] §§ 16, 25.
' Api(TTO(p<j}i'] Of the deme Aze-
nia, eminent for his oratorical
talents, his restless activity as
a politician, and his longevity.
According to A. Schaefer i. 162
he was born some years before
the Peloponnesian war, and only
retired from the Bema about
01. 107, 1 (B.C. 352—1, a year
after the date of this speech).
His long hfe must have nearly
coincided with that of Isocra-
tes, born 436 ; but it was even
longer, as we read that he com-
pleted 100 years all but a month
(Schol. on Aeschin. Timarch.
§ 64 iire^iuae /x.^utoi 6 'ApLCTTotpcdu
p irr] irapa fxrjva). Demosth.
calls him detvbs Xiyeiy, Lept.
94
KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
[§12.
Ta<;, el Be tl<; olhe nva rj rwv lepwv rj toov oauov XPV~
fidrcov e^ovTa tl ttj^; jroXeco^;, [irivveiv irpd^; rovrov;.
jjuera ravr e/jurjvvaev ^v/CTrjfKov e)(^eLV 'Ap^j^e/^tot' Kal
Avo-cdeiBrjv Tpi7]pap')(r]aavra<^ ')(^p7]/jLaTa l^avKparc-
TCKa, Ti'fjiijfia rdXavra evvea koX Tptd/covTa /Jbvdf;.
TTpocrrjXde rfj ^ovXfj, irpo^ovXevfju ijpdcj)?]. fxerd
ravra yevo/j.evrj<; eKKXTjala^ 'irpov')(eipoT6v7]aev 6 Srj-
1 2 /X09. dva(rTd<; ^vktij/jlcov eXeyev dXXa re TroXXa Kal
BL€^7]Xde TTpo? v/jid<; w9 eXa^ev 77 rpcrjpTj^; to ifXolov
p. 501 § 146, and alludes to him
in many other passages (see
Diudorf s Index Historicus). For
his stormy career cf. Aeschin.
Ctes. § 194: he used to boast
{eToXfj-a aefjLvvveadai) that he had
been impeached irapavSfKiJv 75
times and always acquitted.
^rjTrjTCLs] Diet. Antiq. s. v.
Zetetae. This passage well
brings out the character of these
' inquisitors ' or ' commissioners
of inquiry' as an occasional or
extraordinary ofi&ce, not a regu-
lar magistracy. A period of
chronic deficits was likely to
lead to their appointment: cf.
Androt. § 48 n.
'Apxe/SiOJ/ Kai AvaiOeiSrjv] The
name Archebius of Lamptra
occurs in Boeckh's Naval In-
scriptions as trierarch in b.c.
373 and as still alive in 342 : the
latter is doubtless identical with
the Lysitheides of Mid. p. 565
§ 157 (as irXovatuyraTos he would
be likely to be a trierarch) and
of Callipp. p. 1240 § 14.
XprifJ-o-Ta '^avKpaTCTiKa} 'the
proceeds of a cargo from Nau-
cratis.' Naucratis was on the
westernmost (Canopic) mouth of
the Nile, but its exact site is
unknown. Having been opened
to Greek trade by king Amasip,
it long continued the only
Egyptian port available for
foreigners. Herod. 11. 179.
TTpoarfKde rrj ^ovXrj] 'the mat-
ter came before the senate,' as
Benseler: rather than 'he com-
municated with the council ' K.
Trpo^ovXevp,' eypdcpr}, 'an order of
council was drawn up.'
IT povx^i-poT6vrj(Tev\ ' voted for
further consideration ' R. "VV. or
' to go into the matter ' Ben-
seler. This sense of the word
is not noticed in L. and S. On
irpo^oTjXevjxa and irpoxeipoTovia*;
see Diet. Antiq. s, v. Boule.
§ 12. fKa^ev 7} rpirip-qs rb
ttXo'lov] TrXoLov is, as usual, a
merchant ship vav$ (TTpoyyvXr}
as distinguished from a vaus ,^
jxaKpa or ship of war. Mr
Whiston in his Introduction
observes: 'The capture, so far
as we can make out, seems to
have been an act of piracy.' It
was at least a piece of sharp
practice. Egypt was at this
time in revolt from Persia, and
Athens had just been induced
by the instances of Artaxerxes
III. to abstain from actively
aiding his rebellious subjects.
The ambassadors may have
thought the objects of their
mission to Mausolus likely to
be forwarded by an act which
would not be displeasing to his
p. 703] KATA T1MOKPATOT2.
95
rj yieXavcoTTOV ayovcra kol VXavKeTTjv Koi *AvBpoTicova
irpea^evTa^ cej? ^avacoXov, fo<^ eOecrav rrjv iKerrfpiav
wv '^v ra ')(^prjfjiaTa avOpcoiroi^, W9 dire'^eiporovrjaaB'
* avOpoiiroi libri et Edd. ante Bekkerum.
overlord the king of Persia : and
after the ship had been 'con-
demned' as 'lawful prize,' they
had the further satisfaction of
keeping the proceeds in their
ownpockets. The opening words
of the Second Argument, TToX^/xou
TvyxdvovTos ^AOrjvaioiSTrpos (Saai-
Xea, give an inexact view of the
political situation.
MeXdvojirov Kai TXavK^njv']
These men and their surround-
ings are described below §§ 125,
126 with abundance of sarcastic
detail.
irpea-^evrds'] The rule that
vpia^eis is used as the plural of
Trpe(TJ3euT7]s appears to have been
an Attic refinement, to which
even in the best age writers less
careful of their style might fail
to conform. We do not find
irpecr^evTai, for instance, in the
purist Isocrates ; and the present
passage (not noticed in Eeiske's
Index) is perhaps the only one
in Demosthenes : but we find it
in Andocides (de Pace, last §)
and Deinarchus (c. Demosth.
§§ 20, 82). The examples for-
merly quoted from Thucydides
(viii. 77 and 86) are now brack-
eted as glosses (Classen).
ws MavffcvXou] This is the
prince whose famous Mauso-
leum we are beginning to know
better through Mr Newton's
explorations. On his coins the
name is spelt MAT22i^AA02.
Demosth. speaks of him after
his death as having been the
prime mover in the Social War
of 358 — 355 B.C.: deEhod. Lib.
p. 191 § 3 -gridaavTO p-kv yap
T)p.a.s iTTipovXeveiv auTois X?oi
Kal Bv^dvTlOL KOL 'PoStoc, KOl dtoL
ravra (XweffTiqaav ecj> i}/xds rbv
TeXevTOLOv rovrovi iroXep.ov' ^avr)-
fferuL 5' 6 pev irpvTavevaas ravra
Kol ireiaas Mava cjXos. Compare
Grote, ch. 86, (vii. 654). The
date of the embassy is fixed at
355, the last year of the war:
Mausolus himself not being at
open war with Athens, but act-
ing a double part with a view
to his own aggrandisement.
'ideffav rT)v lKtTripiav\ *how the
people to whom the cargo be-
longed presented their petition '
K. It is hterally 'placed the
suppliant bough ' [epioareirrov
KXddov, Aesch. Suppl. 22, ramos
vitta comptos, Verg. Aen. viii.
128) upon the altar [iKerrfpia
Kelroj. inl rod ^u}pov, An doc. de
Myst. § 112 : the whole passage
from § 110 is a curious illus-
tration of the subject). In
Aeschin. c. Timarch. § 104 we
have LK€rT]plav divros els ri}v
^ovXijv virep rov ptaOov : id. de
Pals. Leg. § 15 iKerTjplav divres
oi oUeLoi ideopro vp.Qu (where
Dind. and Benseler omit eu rdp
dripxp with the best MSS.) :
Demosth. de Cor. p. 262 § 107
oi''X iKerrjpiap edrjKC rpL-qpapxos
ovbeh ws ddiKovpepos. Below,
§53.^
d)j direx^i'Porovrjffad^ U/ueZs] (xtto-
X'^i-porovelv is to 'vote away'
from a man (1) an accusation,
i.e. acquit him, c. Mid. p. 583
§ 214 : (2) an office, i. e. depose
or supersede him, c. Aristocr.
p. 676 § 167, Deinarch. c. Phi-
loci. § 15 : and so to reject pro-
96
RATA TIM0KPAT0T2; [§§13—15.
Vfi6L<; firj <f)L\ca elvai. rore dvefMvrjarev vfjbd<;, to 1)9
vo/JLOv; dvejvoy, KaO* ov<; tovtov tov rpoirov irpa')(^dev-
Tcov Tt]<; 7roX.6a>? ylyverac rd '^pij/jLara. iSoKec hiKaia
13 Xeyetv v/xlv diracnv, dva7r7)hr)aa<: 'AvSporlcov koI
TXavK6Tr)<; koL MeX.ai^ajTro?'^ (/cat ravra^ (TKoirelre 704
dv dXrjOrj Xe7w) i^6(ov, Tjyavd/crovv, iXoiBopovvTO,
direkvov tou9 Tptr}pdp')(^ov<^^ L^'x^^^ a)fxo\6<yovv^]^ Trap*
iavTol^; ^TjreXv rj^lovv rd ')(^p7j/jLara, ravr aKov-
* [ical MeXdj/WTTOs] Bens. ' ravra Z Bekk. Bens, cum STfir.
«* sine uncis Z Bekk. Bens.
posed sureties as insufficient,
below § 85 : (3) as here, property,
Lat. abjudicare, 'condemned it
in the prize court as enemy's
goods.' The emphatic v/j.eis
seems to imply a popular vote,
not a dicastery: the probable
results to neutral goods may be
easily imagined.
t6t€ avifjiV7)(Tev I'/xas] These
words are certainly a little ab-
rupt as they stand, but I do not
think that Benseler improves
matters by striking out the full
stop and connecting them with
wj d7rexet/)0T0J'i7(7are. A slight
correction, following some traces
in the MSS., is rbre dvifiurjaev
vfxas rods vofMovs ous dv^-yvu : the
relative may easily have been
lost by homoeoteleuton. A
still neater one is simply to
omit dviyvu), as added by some
one who did not know that
dva/MfMvrja-KO} could be joined to a
double accusative. This is Mad-
vig's correction, Advers. Crit. i.
460: he compares Xen. Anab.
III. 2 § 11 dvafjLvqata vfias /cat
roi)s Tuv irpoybvwv kipSvvovs
[Demosth.] c. Timoth. p. 1185
§ 1 eTTCiSdj' v/xas dvafiv-qao) tov re
Kacpbu K.T.X. I have little doubt
that this conjecture is right: it
was suggested to Madvig by his
pupil Nutzhorn, a promising
scholar cut off by an early death.
The orator is said to read
the laws when he bids the clerk
read them : comp. Mid. p. 517
§ 10, where /SouXo/xat dvayviSvai
is followed by the usual fornaula
A^7e Tbv vbfiov, and below § 48.
TTpaxd^vTusv] This rather ob-
vious gen. abs. gave trouble to
some of the earlier editors :
'things having been done in
this way, the money belongs to
the state.'
§ 13. dvaTnjdricras] Androt.
§ 10 w.
CKOirelre du dXrjdi} Xdyu] As
he is appealing to their recol-
lections of a past fact, we should
expect et aX-qdrj Xiyio.
diriXvov] 'exonerated.' The
words ^x^"' CuixoXoyovv are
bracketed by Dind, after Dobree,
who thought they might have
crept in from Libanius' Argu-
ment p. 695 init. However we
decide this point, tto/j' iavrois
must go with ^rirelv: 'desired
that the inquisitors should look
to them for the money,' seek
it in their possession: not of
course = Trap' iavruy, seek it
from them.
p. 704.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
97
advTCOv vfJboov, iirei^r) iror eiravaavO' ovtol /3oft)i/Te9,
eBcoKe ffvdfjLTjv ^vKTr'njLwv 0)9 hvvarbv BcKacoTaTTju,
vfid<i fiev ela-TTpaTTetv roix; TpLr)pdp'^ov<;, eKelvoi,^ S*
elvai irepl avrcov et? rov^; e')(0VTa'^ dva(^opdv ' edv S*
d/jL(f)icrffr]T7JTaL ri, iroielv BiaBiKaa-lav, rov 8' tjttt]-
14 Oevra tovtov o^elXeLv rfj irokei. ypdcj^ovrac to
■^TjcjiKT/JLa' eZ? vfid<; elarjXOev' Xva avvrepba), Kara
TOV<i v6/Jbov<; eSo^ev elprjaOat kol d7re(j>vy€v. evravOa
TL irpoariKev ; rd fiev 'X^prjfiar e-)(eLv rrjv iroXiv, rov S'
diroarepovvra KoiXd^eiv ' vofMov S' ouS' onovu ovhevb^
BtJttov TTpoa-eSec. f^ixP^ f^^^ ^^ tovtcov ovBev r}Biicr}(T0*
VTTO TL/JLOKpdTov<i TOVTOvL jJL6rd TavTa Be irdvT
dveBi^aro i<j>' iavrov rd irpoeiprj/jLeva, Kal irdvra
tjBcKTjfievoc (pavTJaecrd^ virb tovtov' Tal<; yap €K€LV(0V
TixvaL<i Kal nravovpyiai^ fJLiad(il)aa<^ avTov Kal irapa-
o-^aiv viT7jpeT7)v i(j) avTov rjyaye TaBiK^/juaTa, cJ9 iyco
I5a>/ce yv(ifji.7)v . . . dtKaiOTonjv]
yvdfXTju 8td6vai is rare for aTro-
<f)aiv€adai or X^yetv. SLKaioTaTrju
is here objective, 'perfectly fair
and reasonable :' in Boeot. de
Nona. p. 1006 § 40 yvufiri ry
StKaioTOLTTi diKaaeiv oixwjxoKaTe it
is subjective, ' to the best of
your knowledge and belief,'
6.va<popdp'[ 'recourse : ' a rather
different sense from that in de
Cor. p. 301 § 219 duafopau d tl
yivoLTo 'a resource, shift, if any-
, thing went wrong :' orinAeschin.
Fals. Leg. § 104 ttjv els to d0a-
vks dvacpopav 'recourse to con-
cealment.'
dLadiKaaiav] Diet. Antiq. s. v.
The State merely required that
payment should be made, leav-
ing it to the parties to settle
among themselves upon whom
the loss should fall. We may
here translate ' try the question
of ownership.'
W. D.
§ 14. ypa(}>ovTai\ ' They in-
dict the decree; it came into
court ; to cut the matter short,
it was considered to have been
moved legally, and the verdict
was in its favour.' K. eiaip-
%e(r^at as a law term is cor-
relative to daayeLV § 10.
dveM^aTo e0' eai/ro^] ' Took
everything which I have men-
tioned upon himself;' nearly
= e(f> avTov rjyaye rddiKi^fiaTa
below.
vTrrjpeTrjv] Max Miiller has
connected this word with the
root ar to plough, Lect. on
Science of Lang. i. p. 254,
quoted by E. W. Curtius shows
cause in favour of the tradi-
tional derivation from er to
row, the root of ipia-aeiv, rpi-
ripr)$, irevTTjKovT-ep-o'i and of Eng.
oar. " The Pet. Diet. [Sanskrit,
by Bohtlingk and Eoth] com-
pares with vTT-rjp-e-TTj-s, Skt. ar-
98
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 15—17.
15 cra^oS? viJblv iiriSeL^co. dvdyKrj Be nrpwrov virofxvrjaai,
Tov<; y^povov^ vpid^ koI tov Kaipov ev w tlOtjo-l top
vofiov' /cat rydp v^pta-rtKux; Trpoa/cex^evaKco^^ t>fid(;
<j>avr)(TeTai. tjv fiev jdp aKipo^optdiv ^rjv ev w rd^
rypa(f)d<i yTTTjvTO i/ceLVOL Ta9 /card rod ^vKrrj/juovof;,
fiiaOcocrdfievoL Be rovrov /cal ovBe TrapeaKevao-fxevoi
rd Bl/caia rroieZv vplv Kara rr]v dyopdv XoyoTrocov^ ^05
Kadleo-av co^ dirXd fiev eroL^oi rd ^^T^/xar' i/crlvecVy
" Trpoa-€KK€x^evaKus Z Bekk. Bens.
a-ti-s servant, help. This mean-
ing suits well enough the wider
sense of virrjp^Trjs, but not the
narrower ' oarsman,' which the
word with its derivatives cer-
tainly has. Hence ar-a-ti-s may
have been derived directly from
the fundamental notion of going,
striving [he further compares
8 pa, root of Bpdui], vtttip^ttjs on
Greek soil immediately from
that of rowing." Gr. Etym. p.
344 = 1. 428 E. T.
§ 15. rovs xPO''oi^5...t6j' <cat-
phv\ 'the dates... the occasion:'
' die Zeit und die Umstande '
(circumstances) Benseler. R.
W. refers to Aristocr. p. 666
§ 141 iv Tl<n KCUpOLS Kal xp^vois,
and c. Neaer. p. 1357 § 35,
where xpo^os is explained by
the mention of the archon, kcu-
pos by iv (^ ixoXe/xeW^ v/meh.
TT/socr/cexXeya/ccbs] The best
MSS. here give Trpoacic/cexXeua-
KU)s, a preferable reading as the
double compound was more
likely to be altered. Dindorf
here stands alone.
(XKipoipopKhv] The last month
of the Attic year, ending with
the summer solstice (May —
June). It seems probable that
' the screw ' was then put on
in order that the year's ac-
counts might be made up.
There is an important passage
in Andoc. de Myst. § 73 77 fi^r
iKTiaLS rjv eirl ttjs evaTTjs wpv-
raveias, el d^ firi, dnrXdaLov ocpel-
\eip Kal TO, KT-qiiaTa avrOv Treirpd-
cdai. The authority of Ando-
cides does not stand high as to
matters of fact, but on the point
of law he is at least more trust-
worthy than the document
quoted below §§ 39, 40. It has
not been explained, so far as
I am aware, whether the 'ninth
Prytany' was to be reckoned
from the time the debt was
adjudged, or meant the par-
ticular time of year. Taken to-
gether, these passages clearly
point to the latter conclusion.
The nine prytanies would cor-
respond approximately to the
first eleven months of the year ;
the tenth would include the
month Scirophorion and the
last few days of Thargelion;
and it was then, I believe, that
the State's demands became
peremptory. —e/ceii'ot] Androtion
and the other ambassadors.
XoyoTTOLoijs Kadieffoy] ' they sent
persons down into the Agora
to spread a report :' a rare sense
of XoyoiroLos, but it occurs
Theophr. Char. 8 (6), and Xoyo-
iroLeiv is common enough, e.g.
Mid. p. 578 § 198 Trepaw eXoyo-
p. 705.]
KATA TIMOKPATOT^.
99
1 6 StTrXa Be ov BvvT](rovTac. tjv he ravT evehpa fierd
'XXevaaia^ koX Karaa-Kevaafjub^; virep rod \a6elv rovhe
rov vofjbov reOevra. [laprvpel B' otl ravd^ ovrco^ e^ei
Tovpyov avTO' rwv fiev yap '^^^prjfjLdrcov eKe[voi<; roi'^
■^povoL^; Bpa')(fJLrjv ov /careOrjKav v/jlcv, vofxw 5' evl
ifkeLdTov^^ Tov<; V7rdp'^ovTa<; dKVpov<i eiroLrjarav, koI
T0VT(p Twv TTftjTrore eV vpuv reOevTwv ala'^iaTw Kal
BetvordTw.
1 7 3ov\ojiiai Brj fiLKpd Bce^e\6cov irepX twv Kei/juevcov
vo/jLcov, Ka6* 0^9 el(TLv at rocaiBe ypa(f)al, irepl avrov
Tov vofiov Xeyeiv ov yeypafM/JLaC yevrjaeaOe yap ev/iia-
OearepoL 7r/)09 rd Xoiird ravra irpoaKova-avre^. eariv,
(o di/Bpe<i ^ AOrjvatoLy ev tol<; oixtl v6fioL<; ij/jLtv KVpioL^
*> TrXefous Z Bekk. Bens, cum lihris.
iroUt. AoyoTTotbs usually means
(1) an historian, 'E/caraios d
XoyoTTOLbs Herod, ii. 143; (2)
a speech-writer, like Demos-
thenes himself.
§ 16. ividpa fiera x^fi^cto'^as]
'an impudent conspiracy' K.,
' a trap, in which they tried to
catch you,' as Benseler explains
it. — KaTaaKevacr/iws, Androt. §
2n.
eKelvois TOis %/)6»'ots] * in all
that time [such is the force of
the plural] they had not paid
you a drachma :' rather than
' did not pay,' as K. It is ad-
mitted that the money had now
been paid (cf. § 189 «.).
irXeiarovs] A correction of
Dobree's, silently adopted by
Dindorf. The Zurich editors
suggest -rrdvTas as more in ac-
cordance with the usage of
Demosth.
iu v/Mv] Below, § 211.
§§ 17—19. I will first state
briefly the rules which govern
new legislation, any breach of
which renders the proposer liable
to impeachment {ypa(pii] irapavo-
fiwv). Timocrates Ms broken
not one, hut all of these rules:
I must therefore take the charges
one by one, and speak separate-
ly of each. But first the laws
embodying these rules shall be
read : you will then see that he
complied with none of the legal
requirements.
§ 17. y^ypafifiai] The mid-
dle sense of the verb here is
followed in the course of a few
lines by examples of the passive
{yeypafifji^i/os) and active (ypa-
€v TOLs—Kvpiois\ There is here
a redundancy of expression, em-
phasizing the inexcusableness
of T.'s conduct : ' in the existing
laws, in force among us, is
clearly and accurately defined
everything which is required
to be done in the case of laws
about to be proposed.' So K.,
nearly.
7—2
100
KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§18-20.
Sccopiafjuiva aKpLP(o<; koX cra0a)9 irdvO' ocra Set iroLelv
18 irepl Tcov fJueWovTcov reO^aea-Oao vofjucov. kol irpwrov
/lev airavTcov ')(^p6vo'^ iarl fyeypa/jL/ji6vo<;, iv u> TrpoarjKei
vojJLoderelv' elr ovSe roO^ 009 av eKdarw BoKy 8eScoK6
Tovro TTpdrretv, dWa TrpocrrdTreL irpwrov fiev €/c-
Oelvai irpoGOev rwv iTrcovvficov typd'y^ravra (TKOirelv tw
fiov\ofjL6V(p, fierd ravr iirl irdau rov avrov vofiov
Tidevai Ke\ev6i, irpb^ rovToi^i \v€lv tov^ ivavTiov^^
aXKa TTepl (Lv ovhev '1(T(d<^ vfia^ Kareirel'yet. vvv
aKovaai. uv Be rc^ tovtcov ev irapa^fj, to3 ^ovko-
ig fievq) BlBcocri ypdcfyecrdac. el /nev ovv firj irdaiv '^v
evoyp'i TOVTOL<; TifioKpdTi]'; koX Trap a, Trdvra ravr
el<T6vr)v6')(eL top vo/jlov, ep av avrov tl<; eTToielro Karrj-
§18. 5^5wKe...7rpoo-r arret] It
is easy to supply d vo/xod^Ttjs.
The indirect turn of the phrase
may be preserved by translating
'it is not permitted '...'it is
enjoined. '
€K6€2vai] Another 'locus
classicus ' on Athenian legisla-
tion is Aeschin. Ctes. §§ 37—39,
where we find the same pro-
visions for exhibiting the new
law in writing before the statues
of the Eponymi {dvay€ypa<p6Tas
iv aavicTiv, cf. below § 23 ava-
ypoApa^ els XevKWfxa), and for
repealing inconsistent laws. In
Demosth. Lept. p. 485 § 94 a
further guarantee for publicity
is mentioned: iKdelvai irpSaOe
TU)V iwupiifjuav Kal t<^ ypa/mfxaret
TrapaSovvai, tovtqv 5' iv rdis
iKKXrjaiais dvayiyvivaKeLv, 'iv
CKacTTos v/xcov TToXXd/cts /cat Kara
(rXoXiyj' <XKe\j/afxevos av y Kai Strata
K-at (rvpt,(l)ipovTa, ravra vofioOerrj.
The statues of the heroes, after
whom the ten tribes were named,
stood in the Cerameicus near the
Tholos (Paus. i. 5 § 1: Wolf,
Prolog. Lept. p. 133).
eirl TTciai, tov auroJ'] ' applying
to,' whether 'for' or 'against.'
Cf. §§ 59, 135, 159. The few
exceptions to this rule were
fenced in by additional safe-
guards. ' Privilegia, ' whether
against an individual (' bills of
pains and penalties ') or in his
favour, required to be passed
by 6000 of the people in as-
sembly, voting secretly. Of the
former class, ostracism is a well-
known example : of the latter
may be instanced the natural-
isation of foreigners (c. Neaer.
p. 1375 § 89), and the restitu-
tion of civic rights to the Htl/xoi,
below § 45 if. Demosth. en-
larges upon this topic below,
§§ 59, 60.
r(p ^ovKofiivi^ dldwcri ypd<p€-
adai] The full phrase is np ^ov-
\ofj.ivci}, ots i^eari, i.e. qualified
by age (twenty) and not dis-
qualified by Atimia. Below, §
105.
§ 19. Trapa vavTa — rbv vofiov]
' if he had violated all these con-
p. 706.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
101
joprjfMa, o TV hrjirore tovt tjv' vvv S' dvayKrj KaO*
eicacrTOV %ft>/3't9 irepl eKaa-rov BieXo/mevov Xifyeiv. nrpw- 706
Tov fjuev ovv, oirep rjSlKTjae Trpcorov, tovt epco, co? irapa
7ravTa<; tov<; v6/jlov<; ivojJLoOeTei, eiTa twv aWcov ef^?
o TC av f^ovXofievoL^ vpXv aKoveiv y. Kai jjloi Xa^e
TovTovcrl Tov<i v6/JLov<; Kol dvdyvwdt,' (^avrjo-eTai yap
TovTcov ou^ev TreTTOiTy/cco?. Trpoo-e^ere, to dvSpe<%
ScKacrTal, tov vovv dvcLyiyv(0(TKOiiivoi<^ toI<; v6fioc<;.
EniXEIPOTONIAP NOMIIN.
20 ['EttI Be T^9 TTpcoTTj^ iTpvTavela^i Tjj ivBe/caTrj ev t<m
P Eni XEIPOTONIAN Bens, cum S.
ditions in introducing his law '
K. rightly, preserving the force
of the article.
5u\ofxevov^ ' H. 1. idem valet
quod SteXoVra' Dind. In this
sense of ' distinguishing ' the
active is more common, as in
Aristocr. p. 637 § 54, i. Aphob.
p. 817 § 12 xwpts '€Ka<TTov Sce-
Xeiv. We find, however, Plato
employing diaipecv and ScaipeT-
adai indiscriminately in the
sense usual with him, of ' ex-
plaining,' Protag. 314 b. 339 a.
ws wapb. Trdvras] Madvig Ad-
vers. Grit. i. 460 suggests wv
for COS : but the text yields a
sufficiently good sense. That
T.'s law is contrary to the
existing laws is not the only
objection to it ; there are others
grounded on its ill effects, and
these are referred to in rwv dXXiov.
TovTovai] ' Pointing to them
in the hands of the officer ' R.W.
§§ 20—23. Revision of the
laws. These §§ profess to be
the actual laws which the
speaker has just called upon
the clerk to read. But like the
other documents inserted in
various speeches of Demosthe-
nes, they are now universally
acknowledged not to be genuine.
There are, however, degrees of
spuriousness according as the
documents have been compiled
from ancient and authentic ma-
terials by well-informed writers,
or by late and ignorant gram-
marians deriving, in some in-
stances, all their information
from the context. Dindorf fol-
lows Franke and Westermann
in regarding the present §§ as
belonging to the better class,
and in the main founded upon
ancient authorities (compare §§
27, 33, 39—40): but it must
be admitted that they are very
clumsily put together, and con-
tain unmeaning repetitions and
irrelevancies. These will be
pointed out in detail. The no-
tion of Taylor, that the docu-
ment contains extracts from the
laws as they were actually read
to the court, and that this cir-
cumstance is sufficient to ac-
count for their fragmentary
character, is much too favour-
able to it.
§ 20. 'EttI 5^ TTJS irpCOTTJS TTpV-
ravetas] This may have been
102 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§20,21.
BijfiQ), eireihav ev^Tjrac 6 Krjpv^, i'TTi')(^eipoTOviav iroielv
Twv vojjboiv, TTpoorov jjuev irepl twv ^ovXevroKoop, Bevre-
pov he Twv KOivooVf elra ot Kelvrai rot? evvea ap')(ov-
(TLv, etra rcop aWcov dp'^wv. ?; S' eTnx^ipoTovla'^
earo) tj irpojepa, oro) Bo/covaiv apKelv ot vo/jlol ol
^ovXevTCKol, rj 8' varepa, ortp /jltj BoKovaiv' elra toov
KOLVoov Kara Tavrd. rrjv 8' iiri'^eipoTOplav etvat
^ XcipoTovia Bens, cum S,
a mere inference (though pro-
bably a correct one) from the
orator's words in § 26. The
Kijptai iKKXTjaiai were held on the
eleventh, twentieth, and thir-
tieth days of each prytany:
hence the 11th of Hecatombaeon
would be the first assembly of
the first prytany of the year.
iirixfi-poToviau iroieip] ' The
question shall be put to the vote
about the laws' whether they
are to be confirmed as they
stand, or to be revised. The
legislative formula, expressed
in Latin by the third person
imperative, in Greek varies be-
tween the imperative {deB6xO(a,
cf. elaayovTuv, dvuovTWv § 22)
and the infinitive {deboxdcLi, cf.
iroulv, xpvP-°-T^^^i-^ § 21). Hence
it is hardly necessary to supply
with Eeiske Set tovs vpvTdveis :
but the latter part of his note
gives the sense of ewixeiporopia
more accurately than some later
interpreters : ' danto prytanes
concioni facultatem leges ve-
teres suffragio suo confirmandi.'
Those who voted for the con-
firmation of the law as it stood
were said eTTLx^tpoTovelv, those
who thought it needed revision,
diroxeipoTovelv: the division on
this question is diaxeiporovLa,
below § 25. So with regard to
the iTTLx^ipoTona tuu dpx<^v or
vote taken on the conduct of
magistrates in the first assembly
of each prytany: cf. Diet. An-
tiq. s. v. Cheirotonia.
^ov\€VTiK(2v] 'those which con-
cern the senate,' opp. to Koivtov,
of general application. A dis-
tinction, as it seems to me,
more likely to have been drawn
by a grammarian than by bu-
siness-like Athenian legislators.
And in the words which follow
elra oi Keivrai k.t.X. there is a
tolerably evident confusion be-
tween eiTLX^ipoTovla tuv vd/xoou
and ^TTiX' tCjv dpxCi)v. On the
whole I suspect that the authen-
ticity of the matter of this do-
cument, apart from its defects
of form, has been rated too
highly by the writers just re-
ferred to.
7] 5' eirLX^ipoTovia] The right
reading is certainly 17 U x^^po-
Tovla, ' the first question put
to the vote.' So Benseler after
MS. S : cf. Westerm. i. 16 (Ab-
handlungen). The first ques-
tion is, in effect, ' Does any one
wish to introduce a bill to amend
any law ?' If there was no an-
swer, the second question need
not be put at all.
rrjv 6' eirLxeiporovlav] ' A
clause which seems mere sur-
plusage, with no reference to
the orator's argument.' E. W.
p. 706.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2.
103
2 1 Twv vo/jLcou Kara tov<; v6fiov<; roi)? K6C/jl6Vov<;, iav Be
TLve^ Tcov vo/jlcov toov Keifievodv diro^eipoTovrjOcoaCf
rov<i irpvTOLveL'i, e^' aiv av rj iiTL'^eipoTOvla yivrjrai,
iroLelv irepl tcov d7ro')(^ecpoTov7]6evTcov rrjv reXevTalav
Twu rpLMV e/CKXrjCTLoov' toi)? Be irpoeSpou^j ot av
Tv^cocri, TTpoeSpevovref;^ ev ravrrf rfj eKKK/qaia, ')(pr)yba-'
' TapeSp. Bens, cum S.
It is impossible that such a
platitude can ever have formed
part of the law.
§21. i(p' wy av 1^ iirix^ipoTovia]
K 's version, * in whose term of
office the condemnation shall
have taken place,' follows an
inferior reading airox^i-poTovia.
' Vote ' is the rendering of the
text : ' in dereu Amtszeit die
Abstimmung fallt,' Benseler.
TTOietj'] * shall appoint (§ 20
n.) the last of three assemblies
(of the current prytany) for the
consideration of the laws de-
nounced. '
Trpoe5pevovT€{\ It is just pos-
sible that the ' falsarius ' in his
admiration of legal tautology
may have written this : but
irapedpevovres seems every way
more probable: it is the reading
of the best MSS. and, of the two,
the more likely to have been al-
tered by the copyists. The tra-
ditional account of the Proedri
and Epistates has been corrected
by recent scholarship. ' The
statement of some later authors
of slight authority that ten proe-
dri at a time were chosen from
the Prytanes for seven days, and
from among them the Epistates,
finds no confirmation from more
trustworthy sources ' (Schoe-
mann, Antiq. p. 377). But, at
some period between 378 and
369 B. c. the following arrange-
ment was introduced : ' the Epis-
tates of the Prytanes chose by
lot one proedrus out of each of
the remaining Phylae or sec-
tions of the Council, and there-
fore nine Proedri in all, of
whom one served as president
in the fuU sittings of the Coun-
cil, as well as in the Popular
Assembly, and was likewise
called Epistates' {ibid, cf. p.
382). The following points
should be noted in correction
of the common account: (1)
There were not two classes of
proedri, one of ten members,
the other of nine : but one of
nine only. (2) Two officers,
not one, bore the name of Epis-
tates : the Epistates of the Pry-
tanes, and the Epistates of the
nine Proedri. (3) The former
was chosen by lot directly from
the fifty Prytanes : not by a
double process, as one of ten
Proedri. It is easy to see that
when the eTrto-rdrr^s rw*' irpoi^pwv
(Aeschin. Ctes. § 39) had be-
come confused with the ^iri-
a-ToiTrjs T(j}u irpvTave(av or Epi-
states properly so called, the
result would be (a) the notion
of 10 proedri as a subdivision
of the 50 prytanes: (6) when
it was discovered that the proe-
dri must be distinct from the
prytanes, as representing the
other nine (non-presiding) tribes,
104
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§22,23.
22
Ti^eiv iiravayice'^ TrpcoTov /juera ra lepd irepl rcov
vofJboOeroQV, KaO^ o n KadeSovvrai, koI irepl rov^
dpyvpLov, oiroOev rot? vopLoOerai^ earai' roi)? Be
vo/jLo6iTa<i elvai etc roov o/jLco/jlokotcov tov rfXtaariKov
'6pKov. edv 8' 01 '7rpVTdv6i<; jxrj ttolwctl Kara rd
jeypafjLfiiva rrjv iKKKycrlav rj ol irpoehpoL pbrj '^prjixaTL-
acoai Kara rd r^e'ypafjbp.eva^, o^elXeiv rcov jxev irpind-
vewv CKacTTov '^Ckla^; Spa'^pid^; l6pd<; ry ^AOrjva, roov yoy
Se irpoehpwv eKaaro^ v<^ei\eT(i) rerrapaKovTa Spa-
XH'ds lepd<; rfj ^AOrjva. koX evhei^i'^ avrcov ecrro) tt/jo?
Tov<; OeafioOera^;, KaOdirep idv ti<; ap'^r] 6(pel\cov toJ
* TOV om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTii.
*■ KarcL ra yeyp. om. Bekk.
the further notion that there
were two distinct sets of proedri.
To return to the text : the nine
proedri may well have been, as
Benseler remarks, a sort of
'assessors' [irapedpos, vapebpev-
eiv) to the prytanes: while the
phrase ot du tj/xwci expresses
the fact of their election by
lot.
XPT^/iOTtfetj'] In the usual
sense of the word, ' to bring
forward a measure in the Ec-
clesia,' corresponding to referre
in Latin : cf. Shilleto on F. L.
p. 430 §278 = 317.
Trepl Tuv vo/xodeTcSv^ ' concern-
ing the law-revisers, in what
manner they shall hold tbeir
session, and how their pay is
to be provided' K., cf. Diet.
Antiq. s. v. Nomothetes. The
passage throws light on the
constitution both of the Nomo-
thetae and the Heliastae. The
former were not a permanent
committee of the latter, but
were chosen for the nonce, when
the (third) Ecclesia had ruled
that a given law was to be re-
vised: the number seems to
have varied according to the
importance of the law under cri-
ticism (below § 27 n.). They were
chosen from among those who
'had sworn the Heliastic oath'
(cf. below, §§ 58, 149—151) :
hence we learn that the oath
was administered, not to each
jury as it was impanelled, but
once for all to the whole body
of the Heliastae at the begin-
ning of each year,
§ 22. 6(p€i\€iv ... 6<p€L\eT0)]
'shall forfeit,' § 20 n. So ^v-
dcL^Ls auTwv ^o-rw, ' an informa-
tion shall lie against them :' roi)s
evdetx^evTas — dvLOVTWV, ' shall
bring the parties informed a-
gainst into court according to
law, or they shall lose their
promotion to the Areiopagus'
K. For the rule of admission
to the Areiopagus compare the
Argument to the Androtion, p.
589,^ 6.
idv Tis apxv 6(f>ei\(>}v'\ This
was the oifence against which
^vdei^is was more especially di-
rected. Comp. Diet. Antiq. s. v.
' ^ OF THE
KATA TIMOKPATOTSKUlTIYoERSr
,E LI
P. 707.]
yovTcov et? ro SiKaarypiov Kara rov vofiov
dvLOVTWv el<^ "Kpeiov ira'yov, (o<; KaraXvovre^ rrjv
23 eTTavopOcocrov twv v6/jL(ov. irpo he r?}? iKK\r)a[a^ 6
^ov\6p>evo<^ ^Adrjvalcov eKTiOirco irpoadev twu iircovv-
ficov ypdylra^i rov^i v6/jLov<; ov(; dv rtOf}, ottw? dv Trpo?
TO ifXrjOo^ Twv reOevToav voficov yjnjcjyicTTjTac 6 Bfj-
fio^ nrepl rov ')(^p6vov toU vofioOerai^. 6 he riOeU rbv
Kaivov vofjLOV, dva^pd'y^a<; eh XevKcofxa, eKTiOerco
irpocrdev roov eTTcovvfjLcov 6aT}fju€pai, eo)? dv rj'' eKKkrjala
yev7)Tai. alpeladai he koI toi)? o-vi^aTroXoyrjo-ofMevov^
^ il om. Bekk. Bens, cum libris.
Endeixis: and for the attitude
of the Athenians towards state
debtors, Androt. § 48 n.
KaraXvovTes] ' making the a-
mendment of the laws null and
void ' by their obstructiveness.
§ 23. iKTiO^TU) Trpbadev t<2v
iirwvvixwv] § 18 n. That the
sentences in which this clause
is repeated could not have form-
ed parts of the same law, was
seen by Taylor, and after him
by Westermann, Benseler, and
Whiston. The attempt of H.
Schelling to distinguish them as
applying (1) to proposals of new
legislation by individual citizens,
(2) to laws already referred by
eiTLxetpoTouta to the Nomothe-
tae, passed by them, and now
awaiting their final ratification
by the assembly, has not found
favour with his countrymen.
As Benseler remarks, the 'white
board' must have been in use
on both occasions.
•^ €KK\rjaia] The article is
added from a conjecture of Do-
bree's, and seems necessary to
the sense. — xpricpla-qTaC] ' may
determine what time shall be
allowed for the law-revisers ' K.
Toi>s (Tvvairo\oy7](xoiJihovs\ The
name awriyopoi (below § 26) or
c{!v5lkol (Lept. p. 501 § 146) was
given to several classes of per-
sons appointed to speak on be-
half of the public, and holding
what we might term a govern-
ment brief. We find them here
and Lept. I.e. appointed to
argue in defence of the laws
which it was proposed to re-
peal: conducting the prosecu-
tion in cases of Eisangelia, and
then usually ten in number,
and also called Kar-^opoi [Diet.
Antiq. s. v. Eisangelia). For
other purposes the number
varied : thus we have four avv-
diKOL defending the law against
the proposal of Leptines. They
were not a permanent body,
but were chosen for each occa-
sion: and they are to be dis-
tinguished from the a-vv-fjyopoi
KXripcoTol, of whom there were
also ten, who aided the Logis-
tae in auditing the public ac-
counts (Schoemann, Assemblies,
p. 108 : Westermann, ap. Pauly
s.v. (Tvv^yopoi).
106
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§24—26.
Tov Brj/jLov TOL<; v6fioL<;, ot av iv rol^; vo/noderaif; Xvcov-
rav, irevre av^pa<^ e'f ^Adrjvalcov dirdvTcov, rrj evhe-
/cdrrj TOV €KaTOfj.fiaca)vo<; fjbrjvo^.]
24 OvTot irdvTe<i ol vo/jloo Kelvrai ttoXvv r/Br] ')^p6vov,
ft) dvSp€<; BcKaa-Toly kol irelpav avTcov TroWd/cKi BeBco-
Kaaiv on aviM^epovre^; vpXv eiGi, koL ovBe\<; irwirore
avrelire firj ov KaXw<; e^etz/ avTov^;. elKorco^;' ovBev
ydp cofjLov ovBe ^laiov ovK 6\Lyap')(^LKdv Trpoa-rdrrov-
aiv, dWd TOvvavTLOv irdvTa ^CkavOpcoirw^ koL B7]/jlo-
25 riKQ)<; (fypd^ovao irpdrreiv. koI Trpcorov fjuev 6<^' vfilv
iTTolrjaav Bta'x^ecpOToviav, irorepov 6LcroccrT6o<; earl v6-
yLto9 Kaivo'^ r) BoKovaiv dpKelv ol KelfxevoL' fierd ravra
8* dv '^etp0T0P7]a7]Te^ €lo-(j)€p6Lv, ov/c evdv<i riOevaL
" XeipoTovrJTe Z cum Sr. x'^'-P^^^'^^ Bens.
T^ evSeKCLTTi TOV eKaTOfijSai.-
<Svos fjt,T]i'6s^ That the cwriyopoL
who were to defend the old laws
should be chosen at the very
first assembly of the year, be-
fore it was known what amend-
ments would be proposed, and
which -of them would pass the
preliminary stage and reach the
Nomothetae, is justly regarded
as a very suspicious circum-
stance by Westermann, Franke,
and others. The more closely
this document is examined, the
less will it appear even to be
compiled out of genuine ma-
terials.
§§ 24—27. These laws are of
long standing and of proved ex-
pediency : there is nothing ar-
bitrary or oligarchical in their
provisions: nothing but what is
temperate and breathes the spirit
of our popular institutions. They
provide ample safeguards for the
leisurely consideration of every
proposed new law. But Timo-
crates complied with none of
these rules : he neither gave his
law the required publicity, nor
invited discussion, nor waited
for any of the prescribed periods.
He smuggled his law through on
the very next day : the words of
the decree appointing Nomothe-
tae for the occasion are sufficient
to prove timt the whole affair
was a conspiracy of Timocrates
and his associates.
§ 24. (ppd^ovcn TrpaTreiu]
Nearly = TrpocrraTToucrt;' above:
but the use of (ppa^ecv for /ce-
Xeveiv is extremely rare in
prose.
§ 25. icp' vfuv] The Siaxei-
poTovia {§ 20 n.) really belonged
to the people in Ecclesia assem-
bled: Demosth. here assigns it
to the jury he is addressing by
a complimentary turn of phrase
not unfrequent in the Orators.
Comp. § 11, "^^(pia/jt,' elirev iv
VfJUP ^kpL(TTO(pQlV.
XeiporovrjcrrjTe elaipipciv] Ben-
seler is almost certainly right
in avoiding the hiatus: on the
p. 708.] RATA TIMOKPATOTS. 107
Trpoaira^av, dWa Trjv rpirrjv aTreSei^av i/cKXTjcrlav,
KoX ovS* iv ravry TtOevai SeBcoKacriVy dWd aKe'^jraadat
Ka6* o Ti Tov^ vofjbo6eTa<; KadcecTe. iv Be toj fiera^v 708
'X^povw TovTcp Trpoaera^av toU ^ovKopLevoi^ ela<j)ep€LV
eKTidevat tov<; v6fjL0v<; TrpoaOev rcov eTrcovv/jLcov, Xv 6
^ov\6fjL€VO<=; <r/€6'\jn]Tai, kclv dcnjp,(j)opov vpfiv KaTiBy re,
26 (^pdarj Kal Kara orxoXrjv dpTeiTrrj. tovtcov /iievTOi rocr-
ovrcov ovTwv ovSev TreirolrjKe TLfioKpdT7j<; ovrocri'
ovre yap i^edrjKe tov vo/iiov, ovr eBco/ceVj el ri^ i^ov-
Xero dvayvov^; dvretTTetv, ovr dvifietvev ovBeva rwv
rerayfievcov ')(^p6v(ov iv tol^^ v6/jloc<;, dXkd r/J? iKK\t]-
aia^f iv y rov^i v6fiov<; i'ir€')(€tpoTOvr)aare, ovctt)^ evBe-
KaTYj^ TOV e/caTo/jL^aLcovo<; pur^vo^, SaSe/caTr) rov vopuov
elo-rjvejKev, ev6v<; rfj varepaia, kol ravr ovtoov K.po-
vicov Kol Bid ravT d(j)eip.evrj^ t^9 ^ovXrj^;, Biairpa^d-
pLevo<; pberd rwv vpZv iirt^ovXevovTcov /cadl^eadav vo-
pLodera^; Bid '\jrrj(j)i(TpLaro'i eVl rfj twv UavaOrjvaicov
y €pd€KaT7]s libri. Illud e coni. Hieron. Wolfii.
other hand, the aorist is more from attendance ' because of the
appropriate than the present in hoUday. Cf. § 29 airavTui^ vfxQu
reference to a single vote. dyovruv Upoixrjvlav.
Kad^ 6 Ti Toi>s vo/xodiras Ka9i- Hauadrjvaiwv] The question
€LTe] ' on what terms you will whether these were the Greater
appoint the session of the law- or Lesser Panathenaea is of
revisers ' K. Correlative to the some interest in connexion with
expression Kad' 6 ti Kadedovvrai the chronology of this speech,
in § 21, which is most likely The Greater Panathenaea were
fabricated from the present pas- held every four years (a -n-em-e-
sage. rrjpls) in the third year of each
§ 26. tQv tct ay fxivwv xpovf^v] Olympiad, and lasted twelve
Explained by tt]v TeXevraiau tGiv days, Hecatombaeon 17 — 28.
rpLCjv eKKK-qaidv § 21, tt)v Tplrrjv In other years the Lesser Pana-
dW5et|ai' eKKXrjaiav § 25. The thenaea were held at the same
legal interval would be nearly season: it is probable, though
three weeks (Hecatombaeon 11 not certain, that they also
— 30, see § 20). lasted twelve days {Diet. Antiq.
KpopLcov] The festival of s. v.). Now the date of this
Kronos (Saturn) on the 12th of speech is some time in the
Hecatombaeon, Diet. Antiq. archonship of Eudemus (or
B. V. — d<l)€ifx4v'r]s, 'discharged Thudemus, according to Blass
108
KATA TIM0KPAT0T2.
[§27.
27 7rpo(f>da6i. PovXofxai S' vixlv to ^lr7](f)Lcr/jb avro dva-
fyvwvai TO viicrjaav, Xv elBrjO^^ otl irdvTa o-vvra^d/jLevoi
Kal ovBev CLTTO TavTOfidrov tovtwv eirpaTTOv. Xa^e
TO '\jrr)(l)L(r/jL avTol^ koL^ dvayl^yvwaKe av.
^HOI^MA.
fETTt T^9 Tlav^Lovihof; irpwTT]^, evBeKdTjj tt}^
* XStiO' Z Bekk. Bens cum S. * Kal om. Bens, cum SFrv.
p. 244) 01. 106, 4, B.C. 353—
2. There were Greater Pana-
thenaea in the archonship of
Diotimus, at the beginning of
01. 106, 3, July 354. If the
Greater are intended, upwards
of a year must have elapsed
between the law of Timocrates
and Diodorus' prosecution of
it. According to Benseler, the
point was rightly decided in
favour of the Lesser (i.e. July
353) by Blume in his prole-
gomena. I have not been able
to consult Blume's tract, an in-
augural dissertation at Berlin,
1823; but I presume his argu-
ment is based upon the im-
probability of so long a delay.
Blass, who does not allude to
the Panathenaea, gives by im-
plication the same date when he
remarks that 'at the end of
01. 106, 3 { = summer of 353)
matters had gone so far that
Androtion and his colleagues
had only the alternatives of im-
mediate payment or of being
adjudged defaulters.' Clinton
discusses the question without
arriving at a definite conclusion,
F. H. II. 334.
§ 27. avvTa^dtJievoL] opp. to
arrb Ta&rofiaTov, ' everything by
deliberate contrivance, and no-
thing on the spur of the moment.'
XajS^ rb \l/-i^<piafji.'' airocs] (To
the clerk) 'For the information
of the jury, take the decree and
read it :' avrocs is to be joined
(as a dat. commodi) to Xa^^,
not to auaylyv (x}crK€. A com-
moner phrase in Demosth. is
Xa^i fjLoi, * please take.' Bense-
ler follows S and some other
MSS. in omitting koI, and justi-
fies the abruptness of avayi-
yvoio-Ke o-i> by other instances: he
translates 'Nimm ihnen das
Decret her. Lies es.'
'EttI TTJs Uavdcovldos Trpivrrji]
This psephisma is evidently a
clumsy forgery. Several eccen-
tricities of phrase or statement
are noticed by Benseler: (1) iwl
TTjs IT. 7r/)wT77S should be in-l rrjs
n. (pvXrjs TTpwrrjs TrpvravevoOarjs,
implying that the Pandionid
tribe had drawn by lot the first
prytany this year: (2) a-vvvofio-
6eTe2v 8k Kal r-qv ^ovXrjv is incon-
sistent with a^ei/nhrji ttjs /3ov\^s
in the preceding section : (3) it
was not the Prytanes, but the
Thesmothetae, who presided
over the framing of new laws
[as indeed the name suggests,
deafxbs = vofios] : (4) the absence
of the usual introductory for-
mulas, examples of which are
given in Schoemann, Antiq.
p. 386. Another argument, in
p. 708.] RATA TIMOKPATOTS.
109
TTpuravelaf;, ^ETTLKpaTT)*; elirev, 07rft)9 av ra lepa 6vrj-
rai Kol Tj^ BcoLKr](TC<; l/cavrj yevrjrac koI el rivo^ ivBel
TT/oo? ra TlavaOrjvaia BiocfcrjOfj, tou? irpVTavei^ tov<;
T/J9 TlavBLOvLBo<i KaOlaaL vofjLo6eTa<; avpiov, toi)? he
vojJLoderaf; elvai eva kol ^i^Xlov^ e'/c twv o/jLcofMo/corcov,
(TuvvopioOeTelv Be kol ttjv ^ovXtjv.]
^ Kul TTws ^ Bens, cum Sr.
which I am unable to follow
Benseler, will be noticed fur-
ther on.
'EiriKparris] This is the read-
ing of all modern Edd. since
Taylor, supported by most of
the MSS. and the scholiast Ul-
pian. Dindorf rightly insists
that copyists were likely enough
to substitute the name of Timo-
crates for the obscure Epicrates,
while the latter name could not
have found its way into the
MSS. unless it were the genuine
reading. Ulpian's remark is:
^ypa\}/ev 6 'ETrt/cpar???, cpLXos tov
TifxoKpaTovs...€i yap kou to. 5vo
iTTolrjcrev 6 Tiiui.0Kpa.T7js, v'ttotttos
av iyivero. The expressions
fiera tCjv vpCiv ein^ovXevovTCOP
§ 26 and 6 ypdcpusv § 28 also
point to another person than
Timocrates as the mover of the
decree.
oVws av] ' In order that the
sacrifices may be offered, that
the ways and means may be
sufficient' K. As E. W. has
pointed out, the sense of Siot'/c?;-
ais passes by an easy transition
from 'administration' to 'reve-
nues.' So the Finance Minister
is iirl ry dioiKr/crei, Androt.
§35n.
^va Kal xtX^ovs] Benseler finds
additional proof of the spurious-
ness of this document in the
fact that the number of Nomo-
thetae is mentioned : 1001 being
the usual number, he argues,
need not have been specified.
It would be safer to say that the
real number of the Nomothetae
is unknown; and it is pretty
certain that it was not uniform.
The statement of Pollux, that
there were 1000 of them, is un-
trustworthy, and in all proba-
bility based only upon the pre-
sent passage (Wolf, Proleg. Lept.
p. 135, Schoemann, Assemblies,
p. 257). The only other text
bearing upon the question is
Andoc. de Myst. § 84, whence
F. A. Wolf assumes the number
500 as the normal one, and
thinks it was doubled on this
occasion. But instead of •^
^ovXrj Kal ol voixodiTai oi irevra-
KoffLOL Blass now reads 17 ^ovXrj
ol TrevTaKoaioi Kal oi vo/xodirai,
the context showing that the
two councils require to be dis-
tinguished, i] /3oi;X?7 ol wevTaKO-
(XioL and i] ^ovX-rj 77 i^ 'Apetou
Trdyov. Schoemann in his latest
work {Antiq. p. 388) admits that
the number of the Nomothetae
varied with the importance of
the laws under consideration,
though he accepts the decree
now before us without remark
as an example. If we bear in
mind that the Nomothetae were
not merely chosen from among
the Heliasts, but sat like a jury
for the trial of the new law,
which had its prosecuting and
110
RATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§28,29.
28 '^vedvfirjdrjr *^ duajLyvwaKO/jLivov rov '\jrr](f)Lcrfia--
T09 (W9 T€')(yiKGo^ 6 fypd^eov avro rrjv BiOLKrjacv koI to ^^09
T^9 eopTr}<; 7rpoaT7](rd/j,€vo^ KareTrel'yov, dveXcov rov e/c
Twv vofioov ')(^p6vov, auTO^ eypa'yjrev avpiov vofioOeTelVj
*^ ipdvfjLy'idrjT' Bekk. Bens, cum libris.
defending counsel as in a regu-
lar law-suit, it will seem pro-
bable that the numbers varied
within much the same limits as
those of ordinary juries, from
201 upwards (alDove, § 9 n.).
Here, I have little doubt that
the number was suggested to
the compiler of the document by
the passage in § 9 dLKaarrjpiotv
8volv eis iva Kal X'^^ous i\f/T](pL-
§§ 28—31. Comments on the
decree of Epicrates. The real
object of the conspirators was
disguised under a pretended zeal
for the due splendour of the fes-
tival. When a jury of Nomo-
thetae had been obtained, not a
icord more was said about ^ways
and means^ and ' Panathenaea,^
but Timocrates proceeded quietly
to pass his illegal decree. It was
too bad, that the rules against
over-hasty legislation should be
suspended by his unconstitutional
motion. It was even ivorse, it
was nothing less than cruel, that
advantage should have been
taken of a public holiday to in-
flict an injury, not upon a chance
individual, but upon the whole
state — by overthrowing its fun-
damental laics.
§ 28. 'Y^vedvix-nd-qT'] This
conjecture of Jerome Wolf's for
ivdvfjLT^drjT' has been adopted by
all modern editors except Bekker
and Benseler. The imperfect
participle dvayiyvojaKofxivov can
only mean ' while the decree was
being read:' and all sense of
grammatical propriety is against
joining this to an imperative.
As Eeiske tersely puts it ' impe-
rativus non quadrat. ' Mr Whis-
ton points out, after Eeiske,
that by asserting that the judges
had given attention to the docu-
ment while reading, the orator
adroitly pays them a compli-
ment likely to conciliate their
favour. K however translates
'Observe in the reading of the
decree,' and justifies the impe-
rative in a note, ' notwithstand-
ing that it is disapproved by so
many commentators. It is a
loose way of saying, "Observe
how artfully it appears from the
decree' &c. And similarly Ben-
seler: * Entnehmt aus dem vor-
gelesenen Decret.'
d ypacpuv] Clearly different
from Ti/uLOKparovs ovroai. The
reading 'EiriKpaTris in the last
section is thus confirmed.
Trjv dLOLKrjcriP.. . KareTreLyov} ' un-
der pretext of financial arrange-
ments and the urgency of the
festival.' K. slightly corrected.
rb KareireTyov is not merely the
' wants ' of the festival as regards
money (already sufficiently ex-
pressed by dioiKTjaip), but the
urgency in point of time, the
plea of which was made an ex-
cuse for hurried legislation : cf .
§ 18 ovS^u iaus iifxas Kareireiyei
viiv aKovaai.
av€\u:v rbv iK rcou vojxwv XPovov'\
' setting aside (rather than as
K., 'without adverting to') the
time prescribed by law ;' i.e. the
p. 709.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. Ill
ov fia At' o-u)^ Xv ft)? KoXKiara yevoLTO ri rcov irepl rrjv
eopTTjv (ouSe ryap tjv viroXoLirov ovh^ dSioiKrjTOV ov-
Sev), aXV iva /jltj irpoaiaOojJbevov /jLij^evo'i dudpcoirwv
/x^;S' dvTei7r6vTO<; reOeiT] koX ykvoiTO Kvpio<^ avrol^ ohe
29 6 vvv djcovL^o/jLevo^i vo/xof;. reK/nTjpLov Si' KaOi^ofjue-
V(ov 'yap Toov vofio^ercop irepl fxev tovtcov^, t^9 hioiKT]-
creft)9 KoX rwv Uavadrjvalcov, ovre '^elpova ovre fieXrico
vofxov ovhev elcrrjve'yKev oiJ3et9, irepl he wv ovre to
'\ln](l)i(TfjLa eKeXevev oi re vofioc KcoXvovai, Tc/jLOKpdrT]<;
ovToal Kara TToWrjv r)crv')(^iav evofJLoOerei, KvpLwrepov
fiev voiMiaa^ rbv eK rod '\lrr](l)La/jLaro<; rj rov ev rol<^ vo-
lxoL<i elprjfjLevov ')(^p6vov, 01)8' ortovv Be (po^rjOeh el
diravrcov v/jlcov dyovroiv lepofJLijvlav, Kal vojjlov KeLfie-
i/ov fi^r IBta p.r}re fcoivfj /jirjBev dWyXov^ dBiKelv ev
Tovrca rat 'x^povw, firjBe ')(^prjfiarL^etv o re av firj irepl ^
d Tuv yeypafi/xiuuv tovtuu Bekk. cum libris praeter S.
third assembly of the current at his ease' E. W. : 'in aller
prytany, §§ 21, 25, rbv rerayfi^- Kuhe' Benseler. The expres-
vov xpovov § 26. Comp. Androt. sion is, I think, humorous, re-
§ 20 dveXovaa 17 ^ov\r} tov vojulov. ferring to the coolness of the
'iua fM7] irpoaiadofjiAvov] Madvig man and the secrecy with which
Advers. Grit. i. p. 461 objects his bill was smuggled through,
that ixij thus placed would ne- rather than to the orderliness
cessarily negative Tedelrj, which, of the assembly in which it
as he observes, is contrary to
the sense. He therefore pro- KvpnbTepov'\ ' of more author-
poses to strike out jx-q. Other ity.' — Tbv ck tov \j/T}(t)l<TfxaTo% =
scholars are content to take it abpiov : rbv iu rois vofjLois eiprjimi-
as a repeated negative, /xr} irpo- vov, 19 days at least, cf. § 26.
aiadofiivov firjd^vos. iepo/x-qviav] lepOfMrjvia is (1) the
d uuv a.y(dvL^6iJ.€vos] ' which is * sacred month ' of the four great
now upon its trial :' not, of games during which, as in the
course, to be translated as a treuga Dei of the medieval
passive. Church, hostilities were for-
§ 29. irepl fxh tovtiov] An- bidden: (2) any 'holy day' or
other instance where MS. S high festival, on which ali pri-
stands alone in expunging a vate enmities and consequent
manifest gloss : cf. Androt. § 59 molestation were required to
n. cease.
Kara TroWrjv rjavxia-p] * quite x/o^/*«'^^i'f"'l Here in the gen-,
112
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§30—32.
rrjf; eopTrj<^ y, auro? oi;^ eua rov TV')(6vTa, cCSX oXtjv
30 ahiKwv (pavija-erat ttjv ttoXlv. Kalroi 7ra)9 ov Beivov
elhora fjiev toi)? v6fjLov<;, wv oXi<y(p Trporepov 7rdvT6<i
rJKOvaare, Kuplov^; ovra^;, elSora 8' ov/c iwvO* erepov
vojJiov ylrrj^La-fjia ovBev, ovS* av evvofjLov y, vo/jlov
/cvptcorepov elvac, jpdyjrai koI delvat vofiov v/jlIv Kara,
'\jr7j(f)L(7fjba, o Koi avTO irapd rov<; vofiov^; elpr^fMevov
31 xi^ei\ rj 770)9 ov a'^^erXiov rrjv fiev iroXiv avTrjv eKaaroi
rj^wv SeB(OK€vaL dheiav rov jMrj^ n iraOelv dr)8€<; rj
Beivov iv Tovrw tw ')(^p6v(p irotrjaao-av lepojxrjviav,
avTTjv Be [JLYj TeTV')(7]f€evaL ravrrj^; Trj<; dacf^aXe'ia^; irapd 710
TifioKpdrov;, aXV iv avry ry lepofjUjvLa rd fjueycar
7]BcKrja6aL ; ri jdp dv Tt9 /jLel^ov rjBLKTjaev IBioorrj^;
dvrjp 7} KaraXvcov tov<; v6fjLov<; avrrj^;, Be cov OLKelrac ;
^ /XT7 om. Z Bekk. Bens.
eral sense of ' transacting busi-
ness:' to be distinguished from
the technical legal meaning of
§ 22, which however is the more
common in the Attic writers.
§ 30. ypd\l/ai Kal OeivaL]
'frame and propose a law in
pursuance of a decree.' K.
§ 31. ddeiav Tou IX7J tl Tradeiv']
The usual idiom. Omitting ixrj
because in S it is only added by
a later hand is a very rash pro-
ceeding. Demosth. would at
least have written tov iradelv ti :
and Dindorf shows his superior-
ity of judgment in retaining the
common reading.
§§ 32—38. Timocrates has
not only treated with contempt
all the rules and safeguards
which fence in new legislation,
by passing his law with only one
day's notice, and on a holiday :
he has also carried a law which
contradicts an existing law, and
has not taken the proper consti-
tutional course of first repealing
the latter (32). The estabHshed
law is next reviewed (33), praised
for its democratic t^dency (34)
and care for tender consciences
(35). The legislator had pro-
vided for the utmost publicity
in view of any change, thereby
making the people guardians of
their own laws. And it is no
sufficient answer to this, to say
that the bad laio may be in-
dicted: we loant prevention, not
cure, and the legislator provides
for this by blocking up the first
approaches to illegality, and
making it difficult for conspira-
tors to stir a step (36, 37). Ti-
mocrates has done his best to
expunge all these safeguards
from the statute-book: his law
is, so to speak, contrary not to
one but to all the existing laws:
it strikes at the very roots of the
constitution (38).
p. 710.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
113
32 '^Otl fj,ev TOLvvv ovSev wv TrpoarrJKe re koI /ceXeu-
ovcTLV ol voiJboi ireTToirjicev, eh tcL TrpoetprjjuLeva rt?
(TKOTTCOV aV fyVOlT]. OTL 8' OV [JbOVOV KaTOL TOVT dBcK€l,
el irapa^a'i rov ')(^p6vov rbv etc tccv vop^tov fcal to ^ov-
\evGa(jQai koX a-Ke-^acrOaL irepl rovrcov v/jLd<; TravTC-
Xco? dveXwv ovcr7]<; lepo/jLrjviaf; evo/jLodereo, dWd Kal
Kar eKelvOy on irdaLv evavriov €laevijvo')^e roh ovaL
vofJLOL^, avrUa hr) judlC aKpi^w^ fxa6r)creade» dvd-
tyvwOi he fioi Xa^Mv tovtovI irpwrov rbv vojiov, 09
ScapprjBrjv ovK ea vofiov ovBeva evavriov elacj)epei,Vj
edv Be Tt? elacpepy, ypd(f)eo-6ac KeXevet. dvayl-
yvaxJKe.
§ 32. Acardt tovt^ dSt/ce?, e^]
In the corresponding clause we
have /car' ^Ketvo, 6tl with the
usual love of variety (Androt.
§ 36 n.). The use of el = 0Ti is
almost confined to verbs which
express some mental emotion
(§ 197 «.: Jelf, Synt. § 804, 9),
such as 6av/xd^€iv, d7a7raz/, Seivbv
TToieiadaL &c. and the present is
probably a solitary instance
with a5LK€Lv. The most common
construction of adiKeiv is with a
participle, as in d5t/ce? "Zo^KpdTTjs
ovs p.h Tj irdXis uofil^ei deods ov
voixl^oiv, Xen. Memor. init. We
should also expect dSi/ce? tovto
with the accus. cognati to ex-
press *his offence consists in
this:' the addition of Kara is
pleonastic, and rare in prose.
This * expletive ' use of /card, as
well as of other prepositions, is
noticed as a mannerism of So-
phocles by Prof. Lewis -Camp-
bell in his Introduction p. 27
{Essay on Language of Soph.
§ 19) : his examples are Oed.
Tyr. 1087 /card yvdifxav tSpts and
Trach. 102 w KpaTiaTevwv /car'
6ixixa.
avrlKa 8ri judXa] Androt.
§ 65 n.
evavTlovl ' The policy of the
Athenian lawgiver was not to
allow two inconsistent laws to
remain together in his code;
and there was no such thing
among the Athenians as repeal-
ing a statute by implication.'
K. What to us seems so obvi-
ous/ the introduction into the
new law of a clause ' So-and-so
is hereby repealed,' must have
been less easy for the Greeks in
the absence of a convenient
mode of reference such as mo-
dern legislation, even when so
amorphous as the English, in-
variably supplies.
ypa(pe<rdat KeXevei] ypdcpeadaL
is of course the middle voice,
'to impeach or indict.' 'Ee-
quires that it should be indict-
ed' is K.'s translation. The
indictment, however, lay equally
against the law itself and the
proposer [Mu tis elacp^py): cf.
§ 10 n. ypa\pdfJi€VOi rbv vd/xov.
W. D.
114
RATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§33—35.
NOMOS.
33 [Tcor Be vo/jbcov tcdv Keifiivcov ^rj i^elvai Xvaai
fjbrjheva, eav fjurj ev vofMoOerai^;. Tore K i^elvac rS
^ovXo/iiiva) ^Adijvalcov \vecv, erepov rcOevri, av6' orov
dp \vr}. Bca'^eLpoTovlav he iroieZv tou? TrpoeSpov^ irepl
TOVTCOV TCOV VOflCOV, TTpCOTOV fieV TTCpl TOV K€CJjLeVOV, el
SoKel eTTCT'^Setof; elvau rtp Btj/jlo) tu> ^ AOrjvalcov rj ov,
eireira irepl tov rcde/juevov. oirorepov S' du '^eiporo-
vr}<T(t>(TLv ol vo/jLo6erai, tovtov Kvpiov^ elvai. evavriov
he vofjLov fir] i^elvat TiOevat raiv voficov toop Keipuevcov
fJurjhevL edv he tl<; Xvaa^; nvd rwv vo/jlcov toov Kei-
/juevcov erepov avnOfj /jurj eTTLTrjheiov ra> hrjpia) t(S
^AOijvalcov rj^ evavriov rwv KeL/nevcov rrp, ra? ypa^d<;
^ rbu Kvpiov Z Bens, cum S.
e 7] om. Bens, cum prS.
§ 33. NOMOS. There is no
reason to think this document
any more genuine than those
previously considered : though
it has been held (see § 20 n.) to
be composed out of genuine
materials.
eV vofiodirais] ' before a jury
of Nomothetae.' We have seen
that there might be more than
one such jury impanelled, §§ 21
n., 27 n. The rendering of the
English and German transla-
tors, 'before the Nomothetae,'
is inexact.
diaxei-poTOPiav] §§ 20 n., 25 n.
Toi/s TTpoedpovs] The Proedri
are here introduced instead of
the Thesmothetae, as the Pry-
tanes were in the psephism of
§ 27, by a confusion between the
Ecclesia and the law-courts.
evavriov tQv Keifxivwv t^] The
case here supposed is evidently
that, after the repeal of a given
law on the ground of repugnancy
has been carried by the pro-
poser of the new law, other
laws not contemplated by him
are subsequently discovered to
be inconsistent with his new
legislation : a further ground
for a ypacprj wapavoficjv . We
need not be surprised that the
previous sanction of the Nomo-
thetae did not exempt the pro-
poser from indictment : there is
no reason to doubt the state-
ment that he might be impeach-
ed on the vague charge that the
law was 'contrary to public po-
licy' (firi €7riT7]5€Lov) as well as
on more definite grounds: but
after the time limit of a year
{irpodeafxla) the law only, and
not the proposer, was liable to
prosecution. The sovereign
people was unwilling to recog-
nise any limit, to its power of
taking all executive and legisla-
tive authority into its own
hands, and suspending consti-
tutional checks : but it was well
aware of its own fallibihty, and
p. 711.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
Hi
elvai Kar avrov Kara top vo/hov 09 Kelrai, idv rt? firj y 11
iTrtTijSeiov 6fj vofiov.]
34 ^HKovaare fiev rod vofjbov iroXko^v Se /€a\w<; fcec-
jxevcov vojjbcov rfj iroKet ovhevo<^ i^jttov rj^yovfiai Koi
TOVTOV d^Lcof; iiralvov yeypdcftOai,. aKe^^acrOe yap 009
hiKalw^ Kol (T(f>68pa vTrep rov B^fiov Kelrao. ovk id
TOL<; V'Trdp')(pvai vopuoL^ ivavriov el(T(f>ep6Lv, idv jjurj
Xvcrrj rov irporepov Kel/ievov. tlvo<; eveKa ; irpwrov
fiev Xv vpZv e^fj rd BUaia '\jrr)<l)i^€aOai, fier evcre^ela^.
35 el ydp etrjcrav Bvo TLve<i ivavTLOC vo/jloc, Kal TLve^
distrustful of the professional
politicians whom yet it had to
follow as its advisers. Hence
the large and indefinite powers
with which this indictment was
armed : it was a Ti/irjTbs ayCbv,
and any punishment might be
inflicted at the discretion of the
Dicastery {Diet. Antiq. s.v. Pa-
ranomon Graphe).
In the present passage the
two cases of (a) inexpedient and
(6) contradictory laws are not
distinguished as clearly as they
must have been in the text of a
genuine law.
6s /ceiTttt] Not = r6j' vbfxov rbv
Kdfxevov, but the words are to be
joined closely to eav ns fx^ eicL-
T-^detov 6rj vdfxov, hke our phrase
'according to the statutes in
that case made and provided. '
§ 34. vir^p Tov drj/xov] A le-
gal system in which difficulties
of interpretation are likely to
occur implies the existence of a
body of skilled lawyers : the
Athenian laws were intended
to be administered by plain
men, and their framers there-
fore endeavoured (without suc-
cess it would seem) to avoid all
ambiguities. This arrangement
is praised as ' in the interest of
the democracy:' for similar
compliments cf. vfieis ol woXkol
§ 37 : i<p' vfxiv iirolTja-av diaxetpo-
Tovlav § 25.
TTpQiTov yu.ei'] ' Quod ei respon-
det irreiTa, latet in formula ^t
irpbs TovTiji V. 15.' G. H. Schae-
fer. Compare the note § 1 on
the opening words of the speech,
TOV [xh dyCJvos k.t.X.
fier' evaelSeLas] ' To give a
just verdict with a safe consci-
ence' may not seem a difficult
matter. But it is casuistically
argued that if laws are repug-
nant no possible verdict can be
conscientious, for it must vio-
late one or the other of these
laws, and both are equally bind-
ing.
§ 35. etrjaau] eXev is of course
much more common: 'nam At-
tici veteres non dr^ixev etrjre etr]-
aav dixerunt, sed etfiev etre elev,^
Dind. Praef. Poet. Seen. ed. 5,
p. iii. We find however dijaav
as early as Thucyd. i. 9 § 5
(passed over without remark
both by Shilleto and Classen):
yvoirjaav Demosth. Apatur. p.
897 § 15. — d^Loi, again, is a less
Attic form : two inferior MSS.
read a^toir].
' 8—2
116
RATA TTMOKPATOTS. [§§ 36, 37.
avTiSiKOt Trap* vfuv dycovi^oLvro rj irepl Btj/jloo-lcov i)
irepl ISicov TTpay/ndroov, d^coi B* ifcdrepo'^ viKav fjurj
TOP avTov heLKvvcov vofiov, ovt d[ji<f)OT6poL^ 6Vi hrjirov
'>^7]^iaa(76ai' ttcG? ydp ; ovre daripoj ylrrj^t^ofievovg
evopKelv' irapd yap rov ivavriov, ovra S' 6/JbOLa)<i
36 KvpLOV, Tj yvwai^ avfiffaiveL tovto t ovv virep Vfjbwv
(j>u\aTT6/j,evo<; ravra irpoelire Kal en tt/qo? tovtcd
l3ov\6fjb€vo<; <^v\aKa^ v/judf; rwv voficov Karaa-TTJo-ac
ySec yap eKelvo, on Td<; dXXa<; a? yeypa(f>ev avTMV
^uX,aKa<; eari 7roWa')(7] hiaKpovcraaOai. tov<; avvrj-
y6pov<;, 0O9 x^'-P^'^^^^^'^^} SvvacT dv irelaai tl<; o-tcoTrdv.
eKTiOevai KeXevei rod TrpoeoBevat iravra^ ' Td')^ dv, el
Txjypi, Tov^ fjL6v dvTeLirovTa^ dv, ei^ TrpoaiaOoLvro,
^ el fxri Bens, cum libris.
deiKviwv] Androt. § 34 n.
7] yvuxxLs (rvfi^abet'] 'the re-
sult of the decision is contrary
to' (Trapd)...
§ 36. tovt6 t' ovv...haKpov-
caadai] 'Against such a mis-
chief the legislator provided by
this clause. But he had a fur-
ther motive in it. He wished
to make you guardians of the
laws ; for he knew that the other
safeguards which he has pro-
vided for them there are various
ways of eluding. ' This is K.'s
rendering : and it is a good ex-
ample of the advantage often
gained by breaking up a Greek
(or Latin) period into short
English sentences (§ 138 n.).
Toiii crvvr)y6povs^ Called roi)?
avvairoXoyrjcrofi^vovs above § 23,
where see the note. The addi-
tion of the words ovs x^'-P^'^^-
vetre helps to prove that they
were (as there stated) not a
permanent body, but chosen
for the nonce.
SiVatr' ov irelaaL ris ctwTraj']
The Greeks, and especially the
Athenians, sought refuge in
numbers from their habitual
distrust of individuals: hence
their monster juries whether of
dicasts (§ 9 n.) or nomothetae
(§ 27 n.). These aw-qyopoi or
avvbiKOL, a small body of advo-
cates retained to defend the ex-
isting law (Lept. p. 501 § 146),
are supposed to be capable of
selling their cause to the inno-
vators. — €KdeivaL, § 18 n.
rod TrpoeLdivac irdpra'sl The
genitive expresses the 'final
cause' (to the end that, in order
that): comp. Thucyd. i. 4 rod
tAs irpocrddovs fxaWou Uvai avr^
(accus. and inf.), id. viii. 14
Tov fXT] e^dyyeXroL yev^adai (sim-
ple infin.). Other examples in
Jelf, Synt. § 492. 2, Madvig,
S^jnt. 170 c. Kern.
Tcvx^ dv, el Tvxot] This pas-
sage is not without difficulty;
but Benseler has, on the whole,
successfully vindicated the read-
ings of the MSS. against the
p. 711.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
117
37 XdOoi, ol K ovSev irpocre'xovTe^i dvayvolev^ av. dWd
'ypd-y^aadai vrj At" efcaarov earLV, o Kayco vvvl ire-
TTOLTjKa' KavravO', dv^ diraWd^r) rc<;^ top emcrravTa,
' ayvodlev Bens, cum lihris praeter FA.
^ Kav ivravd' Bekk. Bens, cum SFTfivs.
^ Tts om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2F.
alterations approved by Bekker
and Dindorf and even by the
Zurich editors. It is at first
sight easier to read el irpoal-
cdoLVTo, omitting [jlt), and to
connect the clause el Tpoaiadotv-
To with TOi>s avTenrbvTas dv. But
fiT) is in all the MSS.: and if we
join e^ ixT) TTpoaiadoivTo with \a-
doL, it is easy to supply el irpoai-
adoivro with Toi)$ (WTenrdvTas av.
The sense will then be : ' It may
possibly happen that persons
who, with previous notice, would
have opposed the law, without
such notice may fail to detect
its bearing (Kadoi) : while others
through inattention may be
ignorant of the whole matter'
(reading with S and most MSS.
dyvooiev for the dva-yvotev of the
Editors). If dvayvolev be re-
tained, the latter clause will
mean that 'the notice will be
read only by those who care no-
thing about it:' a good enough
meaning in itself, but the au-
thority of the MSS. is, I think,
decisive in favour of dyvooiev
which, as rendered above, yields
an equally good sense.
§37. d\\d...vri Ma] 'But it
may be said:' of an objection in-
troduced only to be refuted : cf .
Androt. § 69.
av diraWd^rj Tts] 'Yes; but
if a man gets rid of the prose-
cutor, the state is still cheated.'
K. The notion of ' ridding one-
self of a thing is more usually
expressed by diraWaTTeadaL tl-
vb$ : but diraWdTTeiv Ti.vb. is
found in a hardly distinguish-
able sense, 'get him to leave
one alone,' Lat. amovere, as adv.
Phorm. p. 914 § 22 rovs davei-
(xavras dTrrjWa^ev: Isae.Dicaeog.
§ 28 diraWdacreiv toijs xPV'^t^^-
Here, therefore, it is practically
equivalent to irelaai. atcoirdv in
the last section. So Harpocra-
tion s. V. dcpels Kal aTraXXci^as :
diraWa^as, orav Treicrri tov eyKa-
Xovvra dTToaTTJvaL Kal ix-qK^Ti iy-
KaXe?v. The word is, however,
more frequently used of the
creditor giving a 'release and
discharge' than of the debtor
satisfying his claims: see Mr
Paley on pro Phorm. p. 952 § 25.
—The best MSS. read Kav ev-
Tavd\ and SF omit rts : whence
Dindorf conjectures aTraXXd^T^s,
comparing i. Phil. p. 51 § 40,
where he has restored TrardlT^s
from S, the other MSS. reading
Trard^Tj tls. Benseler follows the
Zurich Editors in simply omit-
ting Tts, but expresses it in his
very picturesque translation :
' wenn man hier den, der einem
zu Leibe geht, sich vom Halse
schaffen kann.' If the author-
ity of S is to decide this point,
the ellipse of Tts, common
enough in poetry, may be justi-
fied by several examples in Pla-
to: comp. Jelf, %nt. §373b.—
For the sense of rbv eTTLcxravra
E. tV. compares Aeschin. Ctes.
§ 79 MqiioadivTjs 5' eireaTTj tCjv
dWwv KaTTjyopos.
118 • KATA T1MOKPATOT2. [§§ 38, 39.
rf TToXfc? irdpafceKpovaraL rt? ovv /jbovrj <f)v\aK'^ koX
hiKala Kol l36^at,o<; raov vojjlwv ; uyLtet? ol ttoWol' ovre
yap TO yvoovat koX BoKCfidaac to /SiXTtarov i^eXiorOao
SvvaLT av Vfxoov ovhe el?™, ovTe airoKKa^a^ kol Bca- 712
<f>6eLpa'^ irelaai tov %et/3&) diaOat vofiov avTu tov
38 KpeLTTOvo^. hiOL TttVTa iTCLVTa e<f eKao-TTjv airavTa
TTJV oSoV Ta>V dBtK7]fjLdTQ)V, KCOKVWV Kol OVK 600V ^ahl-
^€iv Toi)? iiriPovkevovTa'^ vpXv. TavTa irdvTa Tifio-
KpdTTjs, ovTco KoXwf; KOL hi,KaLw<^ KelfJieva, rj^dvi-
(76V, €^ri\6t'\jr6v, oaov yv eirl tovtg), koX vojxov elarjvey-
K6V cnraaLv ivavTiov 009 €7ro9 6liT6lv tol^ ovaiv, ov
7rapavayvov<;, ov \v<ra<;, ov 801)9 atpeaiv, ovk aXKo
TTOLTJaa^ ovBev tc5i^ TrpoaTjKovTcov.
39 'II9 fJL6v ovv 6Vo^o<s Tj} ypa(f)fj Ka06aT7}K6V, ivav-
Tiov eiaev7jvo')((a<; Tot9 ovai v6ijlol<^, ol/jLat irdvTm v/Jia<;
rjardrjadai' Xva 8' elSrJTe irap' oIlov^; vofiovi olov ovto^
" ovdeis Bens, cum S.
ifieTs oi TToWoL] The jury are bad law; a single prosecutor
identified with the Athenian may be "squared;" but no one
people in their assembly, as in could ever hope to "get at" or
§ 25. ^ "square" you, the great heart
ctTraXXo^as kuI dta(f)6€ipas] As of the nation, ' &c. , &c.
G. H. Schaefer points out in his § 38. eia-qveyKev aira<nv] The
technical language, 'corruption' word dwaicnov, found only in
particularises the general notion inferior MS S. and old editions,
of ' getting out of the way.' I but retained by Bekker within
cannot think, with E. W., that brackets, is clearly an accidental
avaXKd^as conveys any notion repetition of diraaiv, as G. H.
of intimidating as distinguished Schaefer was the first to ob-
from corrupting: and I own to serve.
a faint suspicion that the words irapav ay voi)s] Correlative to
Kol diacpddpas may be a gloss. the use of irapaypacpeiv Androt.
These last two sections are an § 34, where see note,
amusing bit of clap-trap, and §§39 — 41. Proof that the law
exhibit Demosthenes playing of Timocrates is contrary to ex-
upon the Athenian dread of isting laws. This proof is work-
collusion and betrayal of their ed out in detail in maDy suc-
interests. ' Four or five awri- ceeding sections, down to § 67.
yopoL may be "got at" and in- § 39. Trap oiov% vbixovs] iraph.
duced to report in favour of a is ' contrary to,' as in § 35: not
OF TJIE '^/'
P. 712.] KATA TIMOKPATOtaJ'JJ'jygMg-
vofJLov^ elra roi)? dXXov<;, oh ovto<; ivavT\
dvafyl^vfaa-KG.
N0M02.
['EttI t^9 Ylav^Loviho'^ Trpcorrjf;^, BcoBeKOLTrj t»79
iTpVTavela<^, TcfjLOKpdTrj<; etTre, koI el Tivi tQ^v o^eiXov-
Tcov TO) hrjfjboalw 7rpoaT6Ti/JL7]TaL /card vofiov 7) Kara
'\jr7]<f>Lcr/jLa Beafiov ^ ro Xolttov Trpoo-Tt/jbrjdfj, elvai
" TrpuTTji om. Bens, cum SF.
* in comparison with,' as in
irapavayvoijs just before. K.
neatly renders ' what sort of
a law he has introduced, and
what sort of laws he has vio-
lated:' and so Benseler, 'was
fiir ein Gesetz und in Wider-
spruch mit welchen Gesetzen.'
'Etti t^s Yiav^LOvldo^ tt/joitt;?]
The incorrectness of this phrase
was pointed out on § 27. The
document is admitted on all
hands to be spurious, altogether
composed, according to Wes-
termann and Dindorf, from the
speech itself; and it seems
hardly worth while to improve
its Greek by omitting vpJjTTjs,
as Benseler does after S and
one or two other MSS.
dwdeKOLTTi TTJs TTpvTauelas] The
compiler found this date in the
genuine words of Demosth. him-
self, § 26.
el ... Trpoa-TeTLfxrjTai ... 17. ..irpoa-
TtfiTjdy] A correction in one
MS. irpoaTL/xrjdeirj indicates a
consciousness on the part of
the transcriber that the sub-
junctive after ei was unusual.
But G. H. Schaefer, while no-
ticing this construction as a-o-
\oiKO(f)avT]s, points out that the
indicative and subjunctive are
often thus joined in legal for-
mulas : and the subjunctive is
clearly right as a note of future
time. The phrase recurs §§ 72,
79, 93, cf. § 207 n. To express
* if any person has been or shall
hereafter be condemned,' Attic
law did not think it necessary
to repeat iav after el : and
there are well-known instances
in the older writers, such as
Thucydides and Sophocles, of
et with the subjunctive. See
Jelf, Synt. § 854. 1. Obs. 1.
Madvig Synt. § 125, Bern. 2.
Campbell's Sophocles, Essay §
27 p. 42. Madvig says ' in the
Attic poets (except in the choral
odes) or in prose (except in
the archaic phraseology of law)
there are no examples of this.'
That legal language tolerated
archaisms appears from the pre-
sent passage and below § 42
(dpxeLv for dpxecrdat.) : but in his
other assertions Madvig seems to
overlook Soph. Oed. Col. 1443 ei
(Tov arepvOQ, where no one pro-
poses to read 171', and Thucyd.
VI. 21 § 1 cZ ^vffTicaiv ('the
only, but not doubtful instance
in Thucyd.' Classen). — For irpocr-
tl/jlcLv as always implying an ' ad-
ditional ' penalty, above § 2 w.
120
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 40, 41.
auTG) rj dWo) virep eKeivov eyyvr)Ta<; Karaarrjo-ai rov
6<f>\r]^aT0^°, 01)9 av 6 BrjfjLo<; ')(eLporovr)ariy tj jjltjv €ktI-
<T€LV TO dpyvptou o w(j>\€, Toix; Se irpoe^pov^ iirL'^ei-
poTovelv iiravcuyKe'^, orav Tt9 KaOiardvat ^ovXyrac.
40 TO) Be KaratTTTjaavTi rov^i eyyvrjTa^;, idv clitoBlB^ rrj
TToXei TO dpyvpiov e0' ay^ KaTecTTTjcre roz)? iyyvrjTd^;,
dcfielaOai, tcov Beap^wv'^. idv Be pur} /caTa/SdXrj to
dpyvpLov rj avTO^ rj ol eyyvrjTal iirl Trjt; evdTr}^ irpv- 713
Tavela^, top puev e^eyyvrjOevTa BeBeadai, tcov Be eyyvr]-
Twv Brjpocrlav elvau T7)v ovaiav. irepl Be tcov covov-
pbevcov ra Tekr] /cal toov iyyvaypbevcov ical e/cXeyovTcov,
** 6<l>ei\i^fmTos Z cum Sr. p oh Bens, cum SFv.
1 Tov deafjibv Bens, cum Tfir et pr. 2.
iyyvrjras KaracrTrjcrai] The
usual phrase for ' to put in
bail ' from Herodotus (i. 196)
downward. See below § 55.
6(pXrjfjLaTos'\ None but the Zu-
rich Editors have followed S
in reading d^eiXri/xaTos : the tech-
nical term 6(p\yjixa, 'judgment
debt,' rb ck KaradiKTjs, is much
more suited to a legal docu-
ment, and so w^Xef following.
See on Androt. § 34, below § 50.
ovs av 6 drjfxos x^'-pOTourjarj]
The sureties were of course not
to be * elected ' but to be ' ap-
proved' by the people. Their
names would be submitted
(doubtless one by one) to a
XeipoTovia for approval.
eTTix^LpoTove^v iirdvayKes^ ' the
Proedri shall be bound to put
the question to the vote.' In
the use of eirix- for the regular
term einxprjcfyi^eiv Benseler finds
a note of spuriousness. The
same suspicion attaches to e-in-
XctpoTovLav 8i56vai § 50: but in
§ 84 ewLX^ipoTovecf occurs in the
genuine words of Demosth.
§ 40. T^ 5^ KaTa(TT7j<xavTi]
The construction of this dative
is the same as that of avrip tj
aXXcp above : i. e. we must supply
not merely etTre from the open-
ing words of the decree, but
eXvai. (in the sense of i^eHvai).
G. H. Schaefer, who thought
this too harsh, approves either
of Lambinus' conjecture rbv 8^
KaTaarTTjaavTa, or of the reading
of some MSS. rbu dea/mdv. If
the words occurred in the 'law'
only, we might suspect their
genuineness: but they recur
without alteration in the text
of Demosthenes, below § 86.
eirt TTJs evdryjs iTpvTaveLas'\ The
explanation of this phrase al-
ready given (§ 15 n.) is confirmed
by the present passage. In the
last or tenth prytany of the
year all grace was at an end,
and the State proceeded to levy
execution.
irepl dk rCjv (hvovfihuv] The
statement here is in accordance
with the words of Demosth. him-
self in the next section. To have
touched the stringent enact-
ments whereby punctual pay-
p. 713.] KATA TIMOKPATOT:^.
121
Kol Twv Tci fiLaOcoacfia /jLLcrOov/iiivcov koI twv iyyvo)-
fjuevcov^, rag irpa^ei^ elvau rfj iroXeh Kara tov<; v6/jlov<;
Tov(; KeijjLevov^. eav 3' iirl ri^q ivaTr]<; Trpvraveiaf!
o(j)\rj, rod varepou evtavTOv iirl t^9 evaTrj<i rj Se/cdrrj^;
TrpVTavela^ eKTiveiv^
41 ^ AKT^Koare fjuev rov vojjlov, fjuvrj/jLovevere 3' e'f avrov
fjLOL TrpcoTOv fjuev TO Kal 6L TiVb Toov o^eiXovTOJV Becr/jbov
irpoa-TeTifiTjTai rj to Xoittov 7rpoaTi/jbrj6f}, eweid^ '6ti
ifkrjv irepl toov TeXcovdov kol irepl twv fiiadovfiivayVf
' TUP iyyvufx&cov om. Bens, cum STfikrs.
ment of the ordinary revenues
was secured, would have alarm-
ed the people: and so the law
of Timocrates, which was vir-
tually (though not avowedly) a
privilegium for the benefit of
Androtion and his friends, takes
care specially to except those
revenues from its operation.
Three classes of persons are
here mentioned in connexion
with the regular taxes : the re-
Xwvat.; the CKXaye'ts, collectors
not merely of unf armed re-
venues such as the tribute {<p6-
pos) of the allies, but of the
farmed taxes under the reXcD-
vac ; and the lessees of the leas-
able revenues, i.e. public lands
and especially mines. Each of
these classes of persons was
required to find sureties : and
Dobree certainly improves the
passage by striking out 6771^0;-
/xivup Kal before eKKeybvTuv, and
referring kol r<2v iyyvwfxivuiv
once for all to the three classes :
comp. below § 59. On the Athe-
nian system of raising taxes in
general, see Boeckh P. E. book
III. ch. 8 : on the €K\oy€?s, note
on Androt. § 48.
rds 7rpd|eis eluat} For Trpd^is
= e'dairpa^is, Androt. § 46 n. The
plural occurs only here: it is
natural enough in an enume-
ration of different branches of
revenue and the processes by
which th ey were to be recovered.
eav 5' iiri ttjs hdrrjs] This is
altogether incredible, as was
seen by Dobree who accepted
the rest of the law as genuine.
The compiler seems to have
thought it hard that those a-
gainst whom judgment was given
at the end of the financial year
should not have the same grace
as other people. But so long a
delay is ' not to be thought of '
(Benseler) : and the expression
imT7)s rj deKOLTTjs is too vague for
the language of a law. See also
below § 93 ?i,
§ 41. jxvT^fioveieTe 8' e^ avrov
fxoi] ' Pray remark these parts
of it — first, the words " if any "
&c. ' K. Two objections to the
law of Timocrates are here
singled out to be enlarged upon
in succeeding sections; (1) its
retrospective action ; (2) its par-
tiality towards particular classes
of state debtors.
TrpoaTifjLTjdy] § 39 n. The sub-
junctive is here without varia-
tion in the MS8.
122
KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
[§42.
icaX o(TOL ravra i<yyvoovTaL, '^(^prjaOaL Kekevet, rw vojjbtp.
0X09 1JL6V ydp^ icTTLv airaa-LV ivavrio^ tol<; overt,
fiaXLara Se rovrw^' 'yv(£)(T€or66 he Tov<i v6fJL0V<; aKOVov-
T€9 avTOU^. Xeye"^.
N0M02.
42 [Ato/c\?79 ecTre tov<; vofiov: tov<; irpb I^vkXclBov
Te6evTa<; iv SrjfioKpaTLa, koI oaoi eV* YivicKeihov
iridTjaav koL elalv dvayeypafifievot, Kvptov; elvai.
^ H^u ydp om. Z Bens, cum pr. S.
* ravra Bekk. cum libris praeter 2.
▼ yvdaeade 5' aKovovres. A^7e rovs vofiovs avrois, \4y€ Bekk.
cides, bearing upon the number
of the Nomothetae, has already-
been discussed § 27 n.}. The
work of the revising commission
included the restoration of the
old laws, among which those
of Draco [dea-fiol) and Solon {v6-
fioi) are specially mentioned, as
well as the new legislation of
the year (here called iir Eu-
KXeiSov). The delays of some of
these dv ay pacpets in failing to
report form the subject of the
curious speech of Lysias against
Nicomachus, who was the prin-
cipal delinquent. We need not
be surprised at any inconsis-
tencies between the real decree
of Tisamenus and the pretended
law of Diodes, nor attempt to
reconcile them.
iu b-rjfioKparlq.) Because the
acts of the Thirty, as well as
those of the Four Hundred in
411, were expressly excluded :
cf. below § 56. There had been
a similar commission in 410, of
which Nicomachus had also
been a member, in order to
purify the laws from the oli-
garchic taint.
dvayeypafxixhoi] Andoc. I. c.
mentions two such processes: the
§§ 42—44. First objection.
The existing law is recited,
which provides that new laws
shall come into force from the
day on which they are passed,
unless a date is expressly men-
tioned for their operation to
commence. In the latter case,
the beginning of the next year
is commonly prescribed. Retro-
spective action is unheard of.
Timocrates should have repealed
this law before proposing his
own; as it is, he ha^ thrown
everything into confusion.
§ 42. irpb EvKXeidov] In the
archonship of Eucleides, b. c.
403, the first year of the re-
stored democracy, a revision of
the laws was decreed on the
motion of Tisamenus, whose
psephisma is quoted at length
in Andoc. de Myst. §§ 83, 84.
A small body of special Nomo-
thetae appointed by the Senate
and called also dvaypacpeis (per-
haps to distinguish them from
the ordinary Nomothetae, Jebb,
Att. Or. I. 224 n.) were directed
to report within one month to
the Senate and the larger body
of the Nomothetae. (The read-
ing of this passage of Ando-
p. 713.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
123
Tov^ Be fier EvKXelBrjv redivra^ kol to Xolttov riOe-
jjuevov^; Kvplov^ elvat airb t^9 riiiepa<; rj(; €Ka(Tro^
eredr}, irXrjv e'l rw TrpoayeypaTrraL ^povo^ ovTtva hel
dp'^ecv. iTTLypdyjraL Be roU /^ev vvv Ketfievoi^; rov
fypaixjiarea T779 l3ov\7J<; TpoaKovTa i^fiepdov' to Be
temporary, d.vaypd<f>ovT€s ev (xa-
piaiu eKTidivTOJV irphs tovs kiro)-
vvfiovs ffKOTeiv rep ^ov\ofx^v(^ :
the permanent, etr' avaypd\pai
iv TT] (TTOq. TOVTOV% TWV v6flU)V ot
av doKLfiacrdCocrLv (§ 82). The
latter is of course here intended.
TrXrjf et Tif irpocryiypaTrTaL]
' except when a law has a clause
added.' Cf. Androt. § 71.
dvTiva Set dpxei.1^] The mean-
ing of this is undoubted, ' to fix
the period from which it is to
come into operation;' but the
construction is explained in two
very different ways. (1) Taylor,
G. H. Schaefer, and Whiston
supply apxovra with ovTLva, ' who
is to be the archon,' apxetj' =
dpxovra eXvai. (2) Jurinus, Do-
bree, Dindorf and Benseler sup-
ply xP^^'^^i ' ^^ what time it
is to begin,' dpx^i-v^dpx^crdai.
Common sense is clearly in fa-
vour of (2) ; and but for a ten-
dency, not yet extinct, to fancy
that 'refined' scholarship con-
sists in preferring the far-fetched
to the obvious, it is difficult to
imagine how (1) can ever have
found favour. The words of
Demosth. in the next section,
TovTcp S^ Thv yeypajxixhov apx^cv,
and in § 44 rbv yeypa/x/j^vov xpo-
vov, clearly point to xpovov as
the noun to be supplied; and
the orator further tells us that
the beginning of the next year
(archonship) was often the time
prescribed. But the phrase ' in
whose archonship' would only
be natural if there were a possi-
biHty of two or more years in-
tervening between the passing
of the law and its taking effect ;
and this of course is not to be
thought of. Once more, though
past time was naturally dated
by archonships, it would be ab-
surd to say ' in whose archon-
ship ' if ' next year ' were meant :
the election of an archon might
still be unsettled only two days
before his year of office began,
as we see in the case of Evan-
dros (cf. Jebb Att. Or. i. 242,
below § 138 n.). The only ar-
gument for (1) is that, in literary
Attic prose, dpxeiv can hardly be
found for dpx'£<^do.i : but the ex-
ceptions are significant, and
just such as prove the rule. We
have aheady seen (§ 39) that
legal prose may differ from lite-
rary in points of grammar : so
may legal and diplomatic prose
in a preference for antique
forms. We find accordingly in
treaties, Thucyd. iv. 118 § 12
rT]v ^Kex^i-pi-o-v elvai iuiavrbu, dp-
X^i" d^ TTjvde TT]v Tjfi^pau : ib. v.
19 init. "Apx^L 5^ tCov (xirovdCov
^(popos n\et(rr6\as, i. e. ' his
ephoralty marks the beginning
of the truce,' the day being
added.
eTnypaxpaL 8k] ' and the secre-
tary of the senate shall affix his
mark to the laws which are now
established within thirty days,'
einypdxI/aL is thus distinguished
from dva- and Trpos-.
rbu ypajxpLar^a t^s /SouXt}?] Lex
ap. de Cor. p. 238 § 38, Diet.
124 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 43, 44.
XoiTTov, 09 OLV Tvyxf^VD ypa/jL/jLarevcoi', 7rpocrypa(j)6Tco
7rapa')(^p7]fjLa rov v6/jlov Kvpiov elvai diro T79 ij/buipaf;
^9 iredr].]
43 KaXa}9 6')(0VT(ov twv v6fjL0)Vy co dvBpe'i BiKacrral, 714
Tooi^ VTrap')(0VT(ji)V, ohe 6 vvv dvayvwcrOel^ v6fjL0<^ cocr-
Trepel Btcoptae kol jSe/SaLoripov^ iTroirjaev avrovf;.
KeXeveo yap e/caarov a0' ^9 'rjfiipa^ iredr] KVpiov elvau,
irXrjv el rw ')(^p6vo<^ irpoayeypaTTTav, tovtm 8e t6v ye-
ypa/jLfievov dp')(eiv. hid rl ; on ttoWol'^ tojv vujjlwv
irpoa-eyeypaiTTO " rov Se vofiov elvai Kvpiov rovB^ diro
rov fjberd rov vvv dp^ovra." varepov Se ypdcpcov 6
Tt6^6fc9 €7rl TovTOL^ TovSe Tov vofJLov, Tov dveyvQXJfjbevov,
ovK evojjbi^e SiKaiov elvat tov<=: avTov<; rcov vo/jlcov
dvayeypa/jLfjLevovfi varepov rj ireOrjaav /cvplov^ elvat
dveveyKelv eiri ttjv rjixepav, d(f> rj<; ereOrjo-av, fcal
TTporepov iroirjaaL Kvptov; rj 6 6el<; eKaarov rj^icoG-ev.
44 TovTw p^evToi tm vo/jLO) cTKeylracrOe c«9 ivavTio<^ eorrlv
Antiq. s.v. Grammateus. — Tpid- statutes whicli themselves con-
Kovra 7)iuL€pQv, Androt. § 14 n. taineda postponing clause {dva-
§ 43. vcTTepov bk 7/[)d0a;j'] yeypafj.ix^vovs varepov rj iriOrjcrau
Diodes, wlio framed after these Kvpious elvai) should be carried
laws (eTTt TouroLS referring to the back to the day of their enact •
laws just described as post-dated ment, and made to come into
to the next year, Tro\\6is...7rpo(x- force before their respective au-
eyiypaiTTo) that which has just thors desired.' K. dvayeypap.-
been read, in a later enactment fiivoL is not here as in the last
[vcrepov ypd(pwv) did not think section, 'inscribed' on boards
it right that any subsequent or columns, but 'bearing an
legislation of a retroactive cha- inscription,' There is slight
racter should be introduced (i.e. MS. authority for yey pa fx/iivovs,
passed a law prohibiting it). which Dobree and Schaefer pre-
The translators in general do ferred.
not clearly distinguish the three § 44. The law expressly for-
groups of laws here mentioned: bade the date, at which any en-
(1) pre-existing laws, (2) the de- actment came into force, to be
claratory act recited in § 42, moved back even for a definite
(3) a later law of the same au- period ; much more for an in-
thor, the provisions of which definite one ; as it is by the
are explained in the text. words ' if any person has been
Toi/s avToiis tQv vop^wv] 'that condemned.' The reasoning
p. 714.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 125
ov ovTO<; TeOeiKev. 6 fiiv ye Kekevet top yeypa/jufjiivov
'^povov rj TTjv rjijuepav dcf ^? dv reOfj Kvplav elvai' 6
S' eypa'^frev " Kal^ el tlvl 7rpocrTeTLfjL7]raL" irepl twv
TrapeKrfSJvQoTwv Xeywv. koX ovhe tov6' copcaev,
apyovra 'iTpoaypa'^a<i d^ ov, aXXa ireiroL'qKev ov
fjLOVov irpo Trj^ r]fjbepa^ iv y TeOeiKe Kvpiov rov vojjbov,
dXkd Kol TTpo Tov yeviadac rtvd rjfxwv dopLaTOV yap
airavra tov TrapeXrjXvOoTa Trpoo-TrepcelXTj^e ')(^p6vov.
KaiTOL XPV^ ^^> ^ TifzoKparef;, rj tovtov /jltj ypd(\>eLV rj
eKelvov Xveiv, ov^, '^va o ^ovXet av yevrjrat, irdvTa rd
TTpdyfiara avvrapd^ai. Xeye aXXov vojulov.
'^ Kal om. Z cum S.
here is rather absurdly sophisti-
cal : the notions of an amnesty,
or of a mitigation of statutory
penalties, were sufficiently fami-
liar to the Athenians. Yet it is
repeated § 74, where see note.
Kvplav] Eeferring to rjfi^pau.
As the laws are k^plol, in force,
so the date of their coming into
force is Kvpia, fixed by lawful
authority. The phrase Kvplr]
ripL^py} for ' an appointed day ' is
common in Herodotus : so Kvpia
iKK\riaia, the regular or fixed
assembly, opp. aiyKKrjTos.
iv y TidcLKe] The Greek has
here a distinction which is
missed in English. In the
phrases d0' ri% eridrja-av, a<f> rjs
av redrj above, the law itself was
said to take effect ' on and after '
(dirb) a given day. Here the
legislator is the subject of the
verb, who can only be said to
carry the law ' on ' {iv) such a
day.
'jrpo(T'irepi€i\7](f>e] ' has further
included.' Below, §§ 83, 209.
Among classical authors it would
seem that the word occurs only
in this speech.
§§ 45 — 55. Second objection
(see § 41) to the law of Timo-
crates: its partiality towards
particular classes of state debt-
ors. By Athenian law, no re-
mission or extension of time
can be granted to such persons,
except under the most stringent
conditions : and these Timo-
crates has systematically vio-
lated. Three distinct laws (or
perhaps consecutive portions of
the same law, see §§ 49 extr. 53
extr. ) are recited and commented
on. The first (§ 45) provides
that no projjosal to restore an
atimos, or release a public debtor
or admit him to composition with
the state, shall be brought in at
all unless permission has first
been granted by not less than
&000 Athenians, voting by ballot.
Not only was this decree of
Timocrates introduced without
leave, but it was ' i-ushed through '
in indecent and illegal haste, at
a time and in a place most fa-
vourable to clandestine legisla-
tion. By the second recited
enactment (§ 50) even the right
of petition is denied to state
126
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§45—47.
NOMOS.
45 [Mt^Sc irepl twv drl/jLcov, otto)? XPV eVtr/yLtou? av-
TOv<; elvai, /xTjBe irepl roov oipeiXovrcov tol^; 6eol<; rj to5 715
Brjfioa-LOi) rS^ *A6r]valo)v irepl a^eo-eco? tov 6<j>\r)iiaTo^
rj Td^€(o<;, idv firj '\jri](j)L(TafJb€vcov ^ Adrjvalcov rrjv dBeuav
TTpcoTov fir) eXarrov €^aKLcrxi'Xi(oi/, oh dv Bo^rj Kpv-
fiBrjv 'yfrrjipL^o/jLivoc^. Tore 8' i^elvai ')(^pr]fjLaTl^eLV Ka&
o Ti dv Tjj /3ov\fj Kol Tft) Brjfjuq) Bofcfj.]
46 . "AW09 ovTO^ vofxof;, ovK ewv irepl twv dri/jucov
y T<2v Z Bens, cujii 2Trsv.
debtors or their friends on their
behalf. This regulation (the
orator explains) is rendered ne-
cessary by the too indulgent tem-
per of the Athenian people: they
are obliged, as a matter of prin-
ciple, to deny themselves the
luxury of listening to appeals to
their feelings. But these men,
driven to insolence by their fears,
and at their wits^ end, have not
even the grace to petition : they
presume to dictate: they take
away from the State all the dis-
cretionary power which it now
possesses of enforcing its claims.
Lastly (§ 54) the existing law
forbids appeals or new trials, in
all cases where there has been a
judgment in a suit, an account
once audited, or a question of
ownership decided, and that
either by the verdict of a jury
or privately by arbitration. Ti-
mocrates is so elaborately and
amusingly illegal all round that
his law reads like a deposition
drawn by himself to prove his
own guilt.
§45. NOMOS. This 'law'
is entirely compiled from the
next section, with a few explan-
atory additions. The latter will
here be chiefly noticed : the ex-
pressions which come from De-
mosth. himself will be discussed
in their proper place.
M.7]8k irepl tGjv arlixoiv] 'Nor
concerning the disfranchised
shall it be lawful to put the
question for restoration of their
franchise.' The words ottws
XP^ iiriTifMovs avToi)s eXvai are
added, correctly as regards the
sense, by the compiler. For
the legislative infinitive comp,
§ 20 w. : for xRVfJ^o-ri^^tv § 21 n.
Tols deoLs 7j rep drj/jLoaiif] De-
mosth. says simply ruiv 6(f>eLKbv-
Tcou. The distinction is an im-
portant one, as we learn from
§ 111: the forfeiture being two-
fold for debts due to the trea-
sury, tenfold to the gods.
ots dv dd^rj Kpij^drjv \prj<f)i^oixi-
vols'] a genuine legal formula
is here added : the phrase occurs
in the speech against Neaera
p. 1375 § 89; cf. Andoc. de
Myst. § 37. On the ballot as
essential to privilegia, or laws
affecting individuals, §§ 18 n.,
59 n.
Kad'' TL a.v...8oKri] Equivalent
to ws dv in § 47: for a similar
use of Ka6' o ti see §§ 21, 25.
p. 715.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
127
ovBe Twv 6^6lK6vt(dv Xeyeiv ovSe 'x^pTjfiaTL^ecv Trepl
a^ecreo)? rwv 6<^\rjiJbdT(ov ovhe rd^eco^, av fjurj t^9
dBela^i Bod6Lcr7]<;, koI ravrrj'^ fjurj eXarrov rj e^aKia-
')(^b\i(DV '>^7](j)iaaiMev(t)v. ovro^; 8' eypa'xjrev dvTLKpv^,
Kol €i TLVi Twv 6(j)eiX6vTcov BecfMov TrpoaTerl/jLTjTai,
elvac Trjv d<p€(rLV iropiaapuevw rov'^ ijyvrja-ofievov;, ov
TrporeOevTO'^ ovBev6<; irepl tovtcov, ovBe Bo6eia7]<i
47 dheLa^ Xeyecv. kol 6 fiev v6/jlo<;, ovS" eTreiBdv rrjv
dBeiav evpTjral rt?, eBcoKev cu? dv ^ovXyrai TrpdrrecPy
dW^ CO? du rfj ^oxJXfj kol t&j B^/xw Boktj' toS 8' ov/c
direxpV^^ '^ovr dBiKelv puovov, el fjurj BodeiaTj^ rrjq
dBela^; Xiyeu koI vofiov elcr^epet irepi tovtcov, aWa
Kol irpocren ovk et? Ty]v ^ovXrjv, ovk ek top Brj/nov
eiTrcov Trepl tovtcov ovBev, ev irapa^vaTcp, ttj^; /3ofA-^9
§46. Tct^ews] 'composition'
K, ' part payment ' of the debt :
iVa fiipos fikv Kara^dXr, rb dk
aXKo (xvyxiopV&V iP^ excused),
Schol. This sense of rd^is does
not seem to occur elsewhere : in
Plato, Laws 844 b, which has
been quoted as parallel, the
meaning is rather 'a fixed quan-
tity' of water where the supply
is limited.
T^s dSet'as hodelff-qs] From the
sense of fearlessness or impu-
nity comes that of permission,
especially in the form of a bill
of indemnity granted beforehand
to enable a person to exercise a
privilege not belonging to his
status. Atimoi, resident aliens,
and slaves, all in short who did
not enjoy full citizenship, were
the classes of persons for whom
this preliminary vote was re-
quired. See Diet. Antiq. s.v.
Adeia. In Androt. § 25 and
above § 31 adeia is used in an
ordinary, not a legal sense.
oi> irporedivTos ouStvos] ' With-
out having made any previous
proposal;' not simply ' a\iy pro-
posal.' The double process,
first obtaining permission and
then making the substantive
motion, was of the essence of
Athenian procedure in these
cases, i.e. whenever the State
was asked to forego any of its
rights against individuals.
§ 47. £4 /xri...\^yeL] fiT) of
course goes with dodeiarjs, not
with et : ' that he makes a mo-
tion without leave.' On ei — oTi,
§ 32 71.
ets T'qv Pov\7]V...els rbu S^/aoj']
Not a mere substitute for iv ry
^ovXrj, &c. but as Jelf, Synt.
§ 625 ' in the sense of coram,
but with the notion of direction
towards the object, as if it were
reached or arrived at.' His ex-
amples are the present passage
and Plat. Menex. 232 a, ol ira-
T^pes-.-TToWa /cat KoKct a.ire(f>'r]vav-
TO eh TrdvTas dvdpuirovs.
h Trapa^varcp] The Ilapd^v-
(XTov is known as one of the
128
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§48—51.
liev d(l)6LfjL6V7]^, Twv S' oXKwv Sta TTJv eoprrjv lepofiT]-
48 ptav dyovTwv, Xadpa vojjlov elarjve^Kev. Kalroi XPV^
(76, CO TifjbOfcpare^, elSora rov vo/ulov TovSe ov dveyvcov,
€i TL BiKatov ijSovXov irpaTTetv, irpwrov fiev irpoaohov
rypd'\lraa6aL 7rp6<; rrjv ^ovXrjv, elra rw 3?7//-cr) BoaXe-
')(6rivai, KoX ToO^^ ovTw^i, el ttclglv ^ A6r]vaLot<; iSo/cei,
ypd(peiv KoX vofioOerelv irepl rovrcoVy koI rore tol'9
)^p6vov<; dva/jL€LvavTa toi>9 ifc twv vbyiwv, Xva tovtov yi6
Tov TpoTTov Trpdrrcov, el Kai tc<; iTre'^etpei BeiKvveiv
ovK eTTirr^Beiov ovra rfj ttoXcl rov vofjuov, fjiy ovv eivL-
povX^veuv 7' iBo/cec'iy dXXd yvco/jurj BiajMapTwv diro-
^ Kq.0' Z Bekk. Bens, cum S.
obscurer law-courts, so named
as being ' stuffed away' in a re-
mote part of the city {iv d^a^/et
TTJs irdXeojs, Pausan. i. 28. 8).
According to Pollux (viii. 8.
121) the Eleven presided in it,
and there was one court called
the jxicov Hapd^va-Tov and ano-
ther the fieX^ov Tlapd^varov ; but
Schoemann in his latest work
{Antiq. p. 476) reckons the Met-
^ov and the M^aov as proper
names of courts distinct from
the Uapd^va-Top. Here the
phrase is usually explained,
after the Scholiast, as — Xddpq.,
'in a hole and corner' as we
say. Benseler, however, thinks
it not improbable that, as it was
a holiday and secrecy was de-
sired, the Nomothetae may
really have met on this occasion
in the Uapd^varov. And XdOpg,
is expressed below : which,
though Dobree wanted to cut it
out as a gloss on ev irapa^vaTij},
is in all the MSS'. and seems
necessary for the rounding off
of the sentence.
d(f>€Lfji,4p7)s] §267J. — lepofir)viav]
§29n.
§ 48. dveyvcov] Of course
through the ypa/xpiaTei/s or clerk :
cf. § 12 n.
Trpbaobov ypaxpaadai] 'to peti-
tion the council for an audience '
K. or better 'to have obtained
a written permission to appear '
R. W. A rare sense of both
words, at least in the Orators.
The illustrations quoted are
Isocr. Areop. § 16 ttjp irpbaohov
direypaxpdixriv and the last sec-
tion of the same speech rriv re
Trpoaodov eiroi'tiadfnjv koI roiis \6-
yovs etprjKa tovtovs. In these
instances the middle is causal
and means 'to procure a writ-
ten answer' (of course in reply
to a written application, but
that is not expressed).
Toiis xpo^ovs dvafxeivavTa] At
least 19 days, from the first as-
sembly of the month till the
third: §§ 21 ii., 26 n.
'/j/a...e5o'/cets] Androt. §§ 21 w.,
28.
deiKvveLv] Androt. § 34 n.
Above, § 35.
fjLTj ovv...ye\ ovv followed by
76 is nearly = the compound
yovv. The same may be said
p, 716.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
129
49 TV')(eiv. vvv he tS \ddpa koI Ta'^v koX irapa tov<;
vofiov^ ifjL^aXelv tov vvjjuov eh tov<; vofMOVf; koI [irj
Oelvau iraaav dcjirjprjaai aavrov rr^v crviy^vctyjiT^v' roX^
yap OLKOVG-LV djxapTOvaL fiereart avyjvco/jLT]^;, ov Toi<i
eTTL^ovXevaaaLv, o av vvv etXrj'y^aL ttoicov. dWd yap
avTiKa ipM irepl tovt(ov. vvv S' dvayiyvoiaKe tov
€^rj<i vofiov.
NOMOS.
50 ['Eaz^ Be Ti? UerevT) iv rrj ^ov\y rj ev to3 Brjp,(o
irepX ^v BtKacTTrjpLOV rj rj ^ov\rj rj 6 8rj/jL0<; Kareyva),
edv fiev avTO^; 6 6(f>\60V iKerevrj irplv eKrlaat, evBec^iv
of the combination dXX' ovv in
certain cases where dXXd ap-
pears to be redundant, as in
Aeschin. Ctes. § 86 toi>s fxeu irpu)-
Tovs xpo^'oi'S oXK' ovv irpoaeTTci-
ovvd' v/Mv eJvai 0i\oi; 'during
the first period, at any rate,
they pretended to be your
friends.'
§ 49. ri^...iix^(x\eiv...Kal [irj
detvaL] 'by foisting your law
into the statute-book, instead
of passing it' in the regular
way. Or as K. : 'I will not say
passing, but foisting &c.'
et\7)\paL\ This unusual word
occurs also in Deinarch. c. De-
mosth. § 103.
rhv e^rjs vofxov] The SchoHast
remarks, rightly it would seem,
that the law in the next section
is (he should have said, purports
to be) a continuation of that in
§ 45. Cf. § 53 TQu ixera tovtov
§ 50. ^ NOMOS. So far as it
is compiled from genuine mate-
rials, this 'law' is an important
authority for our knowledge of
the process called Endeixis.
So jealous was the Athenian
people of any 'contempt' (in
W. D.
the legal sense) of its sovereign
decrees, that it was made an
offence even to petition for re-
lief from a fine or a judgment-
debt. Till it was discharged
the debtor laboured under an at
least partial disqualification :
and any attempt to exercise
political rights or hold office
laid him open to this prosecu-
tion. If he wished to prove
that the sentence ought to be
reversed, or that money was due
to him from the state, he had
first to gain a locus standi for
his petition by a literal com-
pliance with the decree of the
dicastery, senate, or assembly
as the case might be {iroLeiv tcl
dlKata ciyy, below § 52).
6 6(p\o}v] For the distinction
between 60X wi'and d^e^Xaji/comp.
Androt. § 34 n., above § 39 n.
Eeiske not knowing this wished
here to read 6<p€i\cov against all
MSS.: for which he is corrected
by G. H. Schaefer. The latter
refers to two passages in the
speech against Theocrines: p.
1328 § 21 TOV vo/Mov t6v dirr' iKel-
vrjs KeXeiovra ttjs rjfxipas dcpeiXeiv,
a^' ^j av 64>k7}t and nearly the
9
130
KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 50—53.
elvai avTov, KaOdirep idv tl^ o^etXcov tm Btj/jloo-Io)
'qXid^rjrat' idv 8' aXXo9 virep rov (0(j)\7]K6ro<; iKerevT)
irplv €KTL<rac, 8r]/j,oala earco avrov rj ovala diracra.
idv Be T49 Twv TTpoehpcov BS Ttvl rrjv iTri^eipoToviav,
rj avTw TO) (i)(J)\7)k6ti rj dWo) virep iKelvov, irplv
iKTiO-at, dTL/JLO<i eCTTft).]
51 "EcTTi fjLev epyov, w dvBpe^ BiKaaraX, el irepl^ irdv-
TODV Toov vofMCOVy oh ovTO^ ivavTiov elaevr}vo')(ev, ipov-
fiev' d^cov B\ el irepi rov koX aXKov, koI irepX rovBe
ov vvv dviyvco BceXdelv. 6 yap rov v6/jlov tovtov, co
dvBpe<i ^AOrjvaloLj Oel^ yBec rrjv (pcXavOpcoTrlav koI
TTJv TTpaoTTjra ttjv v/juerepav, koI Bud ravrrjv ecopa
irepl TToXKoov vfid^ eKOvra^ tJBt] Trore fieydXa ^rjfitcj-
» eivep xepl Bekk. Illud ZTfir.
same words p. 1337 § 49. We
see from these the summary
character of Athenian legisla-
tion : no period of grace in which
to find the money, at least after
judgment had been given, but
immediate loss of civic rights
until it was paid.
T/XtdfTjrai] = Si/cd^T;, as i^Xiala
is often synonymous with 5i/ca-
oTTipLov. The word is quoted
from Lysias by Harpocration,
and occurs several times in
Aristophanes. On the spirit of
this enactment, and the case of
a poor man capitally punished
for earning a few obols as a
■dicast, see the note on Androt.
hi^...TTiv iirLX€tpoToviav} = iTn-
Xei-poToveiv § 39. This sense of
the word betrays the gram-
marian : ' to put the question '
is properly einxf^T^cpi^eiv (Androt.
§ 9; below, § 54). The subst.
iin\pri(f)L(yLs is not found in clas-
sical writers. The Attic usage
of iirix^ipoTOvla (§ 20 ff.) is
limited to the phrases iirix-
tCop v6/xci}v and einx- t^v dpxCoV'
arifMos ^arcj] It was only in
this case that the Proedri were
made responsible for the ques-
tions they put to the vote : in
other cases the remedy was a
ypa<p7] irapavbfxwv against the
proposer of the law, Androt.
§9w.
§ 51. "Ecrrt jxh ^pyov] ' It
would be a job:' ' I should have
enough to do :' ' Es ist eine
schwere Ausgabe,' Benseler :
rather than as K. ' it would be
tedious.'
irepl TroWcou . . .T]8r) -ttot^] ' da-
durch schon in so manchen Fal-
len ' Benseler : * that by reason
of it you had on so many oc-
casions before then submitted to
serious loss ' K. This usage of
irepl is rather uncommon: a
tolerably near parallel is Plat.
Gorg. 467 d "AXXo tl ovv ovrta
KoX irepl irdvTWV, 'is it not SO
in all cases?' quod attinet ad
omnia, Heindorf.
p. 717.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2.
131
52 6evTa<;. fiovKofievo^ 5?} fjLrjSefjLLav 'Trp6<pacnv rov rd
KOLvd Kaicco^ ^X^^^ VTroXLTrecv, tov<; ixerd tcjv vofMayv 717
Kplaei Koi Bc/caaT7jpL(p /jltj BiKaia iroielv iyvwa/juevov^
ovK atero helv rrj^i evrjOela^ t^9 v/ii€Tepa<; dirokaveLV,
TO SelaOac koi fierd GviJb(^opd<; iKereveiv e^ovTa^
d(f)op/jbi]v, aXX' oXa)9 aTrelTre fiyr avTM /aijt dWoo
fiTjSevl /jutjO' iKerevecv firjTe Xiyecv virep roov tocovtcov,
^^ dWd iroLelv rd StKaca crcryfj. el tolvvv tl^ epoid^
vfjidt; 7roTepoc<; ixdXkov dv el/coTcof; iroirjaaiO^ orcovv,
Toh B60fjL6voi,<; 77 ToU eTrtTaTTOVO-LVj olS' ore (jirjaaLT
dv Tol^ BeofjbivoL';' ro fjuev ydp '^prja-rwv, to B^ dpdv-
§ 52. Tou TO, Kotva /ca/ccDs
^Xetj/] 'for the public interest
suffering:' i.e. the finances,
which alone are the subject of
the laws discussed in §§ 45 — 55.
Tovs fxera tG)v v6iJ.o}v...iyvo}-
a-fi&ovs] 'who in accordance with
law, after a regular trial and
by the sentence of a court have
been convicted of misconduct.'
We might also translate Kpiaec
Kul 8LKaaT7]pi(p as a hendiadys,
*by the verdict of a jury.'
€vr)d€ias] ' good-nature,' is the
<f)iKavdp(jt}iria and irpabTrjs of the
last section regarded from a con-
temptuous point of view, An-
drot. § 78. Ascribed to Athe-
nian juries, i. Aristog. p. 773
§ 12 dTTo TTjS avvrjOovs evrjOeias
€la€\7]\v96T€s KadedeTade, ' if you
come into court and take your
seats in your usual easy temper :'
joined to dTroXai^etj^, Aeschin.
Timarch. § 56, dToXeXavKCbs, ws
X^yerai, ttjs eKelvov evrjdelas,
'having made a profit out of
it.'
iroLeXv rdt, 5t/cata] 'to comply
with the law, ' on pain of being
punished for contempt. The
affirmative verb is supplied from
the negative dTreiTre: cf. Soph,
Oed. Tyr. 236 rdu dvbp dirav5(a
TOVTov — ix-f]T eiahix'^^^^o-'- M^re
irpoijcfxijveiv Tivd \ (hdeiv S dtr
oUwv irdvTas : and other ex-
amples in Jelf, Synt. § 895, 9,
Madvig, Synt. § 213.
§ 53. IT OT^ POL'S... oTiovv'] ' for
which class of persons you
would be more likely to do
anything,' dat. commodi.
rd [xkv yap XPW''^^^ ^b 5'
dvdv5pu}v'\ i. e. rb ixkv yap detcrdat.
Xp'n'^TCov, TO 5' eTTirdrTeiu dvdv-
bp(jov. I should not take xpV-
ardv as ' kind-hearted ' K. ' gut-
herzigen' Benseler, but rather
' honest, conscientious, ' com-
paring Fals. Leg. p. 390 § 157
= 173 ou5' dvayKaadhT avrwv
ovdha Set doKeiv xpV'^'^ov etvai ttj-
fiepov : ib. p. 430 § 277 = 315 i<p'
rjixiaelq. xPV'^'^ou ' half honest.'
It is nearly = fi^rpios, 'law-
abiding,' Androt. § 25 n. The
connexion of ideas between cow-
ardice ' and ' dictation ' (eTrt-
TaTTciv) is not quite obvious :
the meaning apparently is, that
fear of the consequences of their
actions urges men to override
the laws.
9—2
132
KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§53—55.
Spcov dvdpcoTTcov epyov iariv. ovkovv ol v6/jlol fjuev
cLiravTe^ irpoardTTova-iv d ')(^prj iroietVy ol Tc6evTe<i Be
Td<; lK€T7]pLa<i heovrat. el Toivvv iKereveiv ovk e^eariVf
T) TTOv vofjLov J eTTLTayp^a €)(OVTa ela^epeiv ; e<yw puev
ovK olpai. Kol yap al(T')(^pov irepl wv p,r]Be '^apl^ecrdai
Eeiv v'7r€L\7](f)aT€y irepl tovtcov aKovTcov v/jlojv edv a>
TLve^; povXovTaL TTpa')(6rivaL.
Aeje TOP fierd tovtov e(pe^rj<;.
NOMOS.
54» \^'0(T(ov SIktj TTporepov iyevero rj evOvva rj BiaBt-
ol Tidiures 8i rds iKeTrjplas]
Above, %12 n. The placing the
suppliant bough might even
sometimes be a capital crime,
Andoc. de Myst. § 110.
el. ..OVK ^^effTLv] Androt. § 18
n.
7) Trov...€la-<l)ip€iv','] 'can it be
permitted to introduce a law,
vyhich implies command?' The
argument of §§ 45 — 55 is sum-
med up in these words and in
the following, irepl wv fx-rjd^ X^P^-
^eadai bttv vTreiKTjcpaTe, *in cases
where you have deemed it right
to abstain even from acts of
grace.' The denial of the right
of petition, when a judgment
had once been pronounced, in-
volved a fortiori the rejection
of what would now be called
' relief bills, ' of which the law
of Timocrates was a glaring
instance.
olfiaL] A silent correction of
Dindorfs: the MSS. and the
other critical editions read ofo-
/itti. Cf. §§68, 72.
rbv fiera tovtov e^e^T^s] § 49 n.
§ 54. Here, as in § 50, the
substance of the ' law ' is com-
piled from Demosth. himself in
the context, with the irrelevant
and even nonsensical addition
firjd^ KaTTjyopelv icvvrcov k.t.X.
"Ocrcov 5iK7] irpoT^pov iyeueTo]
In Athenian law there was little
opportunity for bringing ap-
peals properly so called: the
verdict of the dicasts was gene-
rally final and irrevocable: the
same issue could not be raised
again, except in an indirect
manner. The exceptions may
be classed as a 'motion for a
new trial ' {dtKr] dpddiKos, dva-
diKia, Tra\iv5iK€iv) and an appeal
in the stricter sense (^0e(rts).
The former was granted (1)
if the prosecutor had gained a
verdict by default {iprjfnju \ay-
Xdveip), and the defendant could
prove that such default was
not owing to his negligence;
in which case he was said epTj-
vr]p dvTiKaxe'Lv, Demosth. c. Ze-
noth. p. 889 § 27. (2) If the
loser convicted his opponent's
witnesses by a 5iKr] x(/evSofiap-
TvpiQv, he might next proceed
against the principal himself by
a blKT) KaK0Texvi.(>iv for suborna-
tion of perjury ([Demosth.] c.
Everg. et Mnesib. p. 1139 § 1,
c. Timoth. p. 1201 § 56) : and
if again successful, might ob-
p. 717.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
133
Kaaia Trepi tov iv hiKaarTjplm, rj IB la rj Brjfjuoa-ia, rj to
BrjfiocTiov aTriSoTo, firj elcrdyeiv irepl tovtwv et9 to
BiKaaTTjpiov fJurjS* iTrtylrrjcpl^eiv twv dp-^ovTcov fJUT^Beva,
fiTjBe /caTTjyopelv ioovTcov d ovic iwacv ol vopuot^
55 TtfjL0KpdT7]<; TOLvvv, coairep fiaprvpiav wv dBiKcl
ypd(J30)Vj 6v6v<; dp'^^ojMevo^ tov vofiov TavavTia e9rjK€
tain a rehearing of the original
suit.
The appeal called ^^ects was
allowed only in the following
cases: (1) From a decision of
the public arbitrators (SiatTTjrai
KX-npojToi) : (2) From a hia-^-
(piffis or decision of a man's
dTjfjLOTat adverse to his rights of
citizenship : (3) From an im-
ySoXij or fine summarily imposed
by a magistrate; but not from
the Ti/xT]/jLa or fine assessed by
a jury: (4) In the diKai dirb avix-
^o\(j}v, when one of the parties
was a citizen of a foreign state,
between which and Athens the
agreement called o-iv/ijSoXa exist-
ed. The accounts we have of
these appeals, mostly derived
from Pollux, are by no means
clear.
(Condensed, with some cor-
rections, from Diet. Antiq. s. v.
Appellatio {Greek). See further
detailsunder therespectivehead-
ings: Pseudomartyrion, Kako-
technion (the latter also in Da-
remberg and Saglio), Diaetetae,
Diapsephisis, Epibole, Dikai apo
Symbolon: and comp. Sandys'
Introd. to i. and ii. Steph. in
Demosth. part ii.).
eSduva] This word is rare in
the singular, especially in the
technical sense of ' examination
on quitting office,' 'audit of
accounts. ' We find however in
Lys. Or. xxv. § 30 TroXXds 5^
apxas dpxovTes ouSe/iicts cvdvvijv
didoafftv: and in Aeschin. Ctes.
§ 17 e^ fjirf Tis earlv evvoias ev-
dvva. The forms evdvurj (plur.
evdvuai) or eiidvva (plur. cCdwat)
are deemed equally good by
Shilleto on Fals. Leg. p. 346
§ 52: Dindorf and the Zurich
Editors prefer the latter without
absolutely rejecting the other.
Hence, in the passages just
cited, Dind. leaves evdvvrjv in
Lysias where all MSS. agree,
but reads evdvva in Aeschines
from one corrected MS. The
Scholiast likewise favours ev-
dvva.: Trepi 8^ tov rbvov t^s
evdvv7j% "qbr) eiirop.ev 6ti irpoirap-
o^tjverat.
dia^LKaala] Above, § 12 n.
t} t6 Srjfjiocyiov] i.e. t) 6'(ra r6
h-qfjiocnov awiSoTo. The cases in
which a rehearing is here re-
fused are (1) judgment in an
ordinary suit, diKTj: (2) the case
of an outgoing magistrate, de-
clared by the eOdwoi or auditors
to owe monies to the State:
(3) questions of ownership : (4)
sales by the treasury. These
last would refer to confiscated
property {ova-ia driaocxla § 50):
no action would lie against
the purchaser of such : the
State's having ordered the sale
would constitute a • parliament-
ary title,' so to speak.
fiT] eladyeiv] §§ 10, 14 : for the
construction, §§ 20, 45.
fX7]8' iirtxj/ijcpi^eiv] § 50 n.
134
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 55—57.
TOVTOL^. 6 fjLev ye ovk id irepl wv av aira^ yvco Bi/ca-
arrjpiov ttoXlv '^prj/jLarl^eLV ' 6 8' eypaylre, kol el tlvl
TTpoareTL/juTjTaL Kara vojxov rj Kara -^r^^LafiafTov Bfj/juov
TOVT(p ')(^p7j/JLaTt^etv, OTTco^i a fxev ejvco to hifcaarripLov yi^
XvOrjaeTaL, KaraarrjaeL S' eyyvTjrd^; 6 o^Xcov. kol 6
fjL€v v6fjb0<; /jltjB^ e7n^fn](j)L^€LV ^7]al tojv dp'^ovrcov irapd
ravra fiTjBeva' 6 8' eypayjre rol'i 7rpoe8poi<; eirdv-
ay/ce^, edv tl<; KadiaTrj, Trpoadyetv, koI irpoaeypa'^^ev
" OTTOT dv Ti? fiovXrjTatJ^
§ 55. xP'7A'«"T'f"'] -^S ^P"
plied to the presiding magis-
trates, this word has been ex-
plained §§ 21 n., 45. The phrase
rbf Srjfiow tovti^ -xfitifJ-aTl^eLV is
unusual, but merely extends
the same notion: 'the people
shall deal with the matter on
his behalf.' K.
Sttwj a iJih ^yv(a] ' SO that the
decision of the court may be
reversed, and the accused party
may put in bail :' K. nearly.
MS. 2 with some others reads
Karaa-Ti^a-r) : but usage, and XvBt}-
crerat preceding, are decisive in
favour of the future. On this
question, generally referred to
as 'Dawes's canon,' see Jelf,
Synt. § 812, Madvig, Synt. §
123. Cobet Var. Led. p. 108
will not hear of the aor. subj.
even as an exception, but it
must be admitted that there are
passages, such as Plato, Protag.
313 c, where all MSS. are
against him. — 6 6(p\uv] § 50 n.
^ypa\pe...irpo(ya.'yeLv'\ 'provided
(inserted a clause to the effect)
that the Proedri shall present
the bail ' to the people for ap-
proval. Dobree wanted to read
Toi>s irpoidpovs, as in § 39: if
such uniformity were required,
the usage of Demosth. himself
is to be preferred to that of the
interpolator of these documents.
§§ 56—58. The law of Ti-
mocrates sets aside decisions of
the courts which have already
been carried out. It thus not
merely introduces a dangerous
confusion into the administration
of the laws, hut insults the honest
juries of constitutional times by
treating them, precisely like the
hated Thirty, whose acts were
declared null and void.
The common-sense objections
to retroactive legislation had
been already stated in §§ 42 — 44 ;
in their present form they are
merely ad invidiam arguments
intended to prejudice the jury.
Demosthenes must have seen
clearly the difference between
the revolutionary enactments
which unsettle the relations of
property, and the mere proposal
that a certain class of debtors
to the State should be treated
less harshly, and that this mea-
sure of relief should include
those already indebted. But it
did not suit him to rest his case
solely on its merits ; we are
reminded of the words of the
Second Argument, t6 fiiv vbiiL-
IX.OV Ke^dXacop evTeX^araTaetpya-
arai, t6 dk dlKaiov Kal rb cifi-
(pepov Kal t6 dwarbu aXKTjXois
crvfiTrXiKeTai (p. 699, 5).
p. 718.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 135
56 Aiy erepov vofiov.
NOM02.
[Ta9 8iKa<; koI tcL^; hiaira^;, oaai iyevovro eVt
T0?9 v6fJLoi<s iv ByfJuoKpaTOVfievy rfj iroXei, Kvpia^ elvai.^
Ov (ftrjcri, TifMOKpaTTj^;, ovkovv OTrocrot? y av Se-
(Tfiov irpocrrc/jLTjOrj.
Aiye.
NOMOS.
['OTTOO-a 8' iirl tcdv TpuaKOVT iirpd^dr] rj BIkij
iBi/cdo-drj, 97 IBla rj Byfjuoa-la, aKvpa etmt.]
57 'ETTtV^e?. etVe /jloi, tl BeivoraTov TrdvTe^ av
aKOVcravre^ ^rjaatre Koi^ fxaXiaT av aTrev^aiade ;
oi}%l ravra rd irpdyfiara, direp rjv iirl twv rptdKOvra,
^rj yevecrOab ; eycoy olfiai. 6 yovv vofio^ ovroal €v-
^ Kal tL Bekk. cum yp. S.
§ 56. iv SrjfioKpaTovfjLivri ry you (naturally) declare to be
ir6\et] 0pp. to eirl rdv rpid- the most monstrous thing?'
KovTu, and probably also to the The very mention of the Thirty
earlier oligarchy of 411. Comp. would remind an Athenian
§§ 42 n. 76 n. audience that this was the bit-
€Trpdxdv] 'voted' (bestimmt) terest passage in their history,
rather than ' done ' expresses This is substantially Benseler's
the meaning of this word. The explanation (die Ihr das gehort)
reference is to the ' acta ' as the and seems more exact than K.'s
Bomans would have called them ' what would you say was the
or judicial decrees of the Thirty : most dreadful thing you ever
i.e. mostly to the executions and heard ? '
confiscations decreed by a pack- firj yeviaOaL] fx-q is added he-
ed assembly at their bidding. cause of aTrev^aiffde : ' deprecate
-^ dlKTi] Our law-compiler is the repetition of.' K. rightly,
here not happy in his Greek. So in the next sentence aTeiTre
Eeiske explains this by oTroar) ...firj K'upia eXvai: above § 31
biKt}; but in Attic we should ex- abeiav toO /xt] tl iradetv.
pect oirbaai 5t/cat or et rts Ukt}. 6 yovv v6/j.os ovroat] yovv ex-
§ 57. aKovaavresI ' When plains ^7^7 oTyuat. * I think so ;
you heard ' (that law read, like at least this seems to be the
ivedvp.ifjdrjT avayLyvu}(x Ko/nivov rod meaning of the law ' &c.
\J/7i<pi(rixaTos § 28), 'what would
136
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 57—59.
Xa^ovfievo^, cw? ifJLoX Sofcel, to tolovtov aireLire rd,
'iTpa')(6evTa iir eKelvcov fjurj Kvpca elvai. ovToal roU
vvv TTjv avTTJv fcareyvco Trapavofiiav rwv iirl rrj^ Stj-
fiOKparla^; Treirpay/jLevcoVyyvTrep twv eV eK€LvcovvfjL€L<;'
58 ofiolco^ yovv cLKvpa irot,el. KalroL n (^rjaojjbev, co
dvBpe^ *K6r)vaioi, tovtov KVptov top vo/juov idcravTe<;
ryeveadai ; irorepov ra hLKaarrfpia, a Brj/jbOKpaTOV-
/JL€V7)(; Trj<; TToXeo)? i/c twv ofMCOfiOKorcov irXi^povrai,
ravra dBLKrjfiara roU i'rri rrSv rpLCLKOvTa dBtKetv;
Kol TTcS? ov heivov ; oiXkd StKaLco<; i'yjrr)(l)La-dai ; tlvo<;
ovv 6peKa Tov Xvaovra ravra vojjlov Oeadat ^rjaofxeVy
wXrjv el rovro ri^ eliroL, fiavevr€<;' dXXo yap ovk 719
eartv elirelv.
eiXa^oifxevos t6 toiovtovI
• providing against such a con-
tingency ' K.
ovToal ToLvvv] ovroal is now
the defendant Timocrates, not
the law.
Kariyvb}} * imputed the same
illegality.' According to De-
mosthenes, T. had implicitly
set aside all judicial decisions
by reversing some.
§ 58. edaavres] ' if we allow '
...The confirmation of T.'s law
would depend on the result of
the present trial.
CK tCov 011(1} jxoKbTiav TrXT/poOrttt]
•are impanelled from among
those who have sworn (the He-
liastic oath):' not simply 'of
sworn men.' Comp, § 21 w. :
§§ 149 — 151. Benseler, who is
usually careful in noticing the
variations of MSS. and Edd.,
here reads KX-qpovrai without re-
mark: not accidentally, as is
shewn by his version ' durch
Loos besetzt werden.' If the
reading of all the MSS. {ttXtj-
povT€ in S is no real variant,
§ 85 n.) needed any justification.
it might be found in § 92 SiKa-
arrjpLa TrX-qpovre.
€\f/r]<ptadaL] diKaar^pta is the
subject both of ddiKeiv and of
€\l/T](pia6aL : ' shall we say that
they commit the same crimes
as under the Thirty (whose ac-
complices in guilt they were) or
that they have given just ver-
dicts?'
diadai 4)7iao/j.€v] The subject
of diadai being the same as of
^r,(Top.ev is not expressed. 'If
so, what reason shall we assign
for passing a law to rescind
their judgments ? unless we
were to say it was an act of
madness.' K. nearly. With fia-
vivres supply edifieda, not 6i-
adai which would require iiaviv-
ras after etiroi ris av.
§§ 69, 60. The argument
against privilegia, just touched
upon in § 18 eirl irdai tov avrbv
vdfjLov ridivai KcXevei, re-stated
and amplified. The laio forbids
the proposal of any statute not
applying to all Athenians, un-
less by the votes of 6000 citizens,
taken by ballot. The very word-
p. 719.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 137
59 Ae^' dWov vofiov.
NOMOS.
[M-T^Se vofiov e^elvai iir dvBpl Oelvai, iav firj tov
firj eXaTTOv €^aKi(7')(^L\Lcov, ot<i av So^y Kpv^Srjv
yjr7](f)t,^o/jL6voL<;.^
OvK id vofjLov aXX' tj tov avrov TtOivac Kara rcov
wokiTCdV TTCLVTODV, Ka\(jo<; KoX Bij/jLOTLKcijf; Xiycov.
" rj om. libri. rj — \j/7)<pi^ofJL4vois om. Dind.
ing of this decree of Timocrates
shoivs that he has not complied
with the enactment : he excepts
by name the farmers of taxes,
the lessees of the revenue, and
their sureties. There is no pre-
tence that such persons are the
greatest offenders, the least de-
serving of relief from the law of
imprisonment. Your proposal
stands disclosed for what it is :
a barefaced attempt to favour
peculators, or rather open plun-
derers, of the public money.
§ 59. Tidy, 7] \py}(f)L(Tanh()}v'\ See
the various readings. Dindorf's
excision of the latter part of this
document is certainly too bold :
and (though as a rule adhering
to his text) I have here followed
the other recent Editors in re-
taining the passage as it stands
in the MSS. with Reiske's very
slight correction. It is true
that in Aristocr. p. 649 § 86 the
law is quoted without the addi-
tional words : and that De-
mosth. did not need to cite
them, perhaps was not likely to
cite them (as weakening the
force of his argument) for his
present purpose. But we have
to bear in mind, not what the
clerk was likely to have read at the
bidding of Demosthenes (which,
it is now admitted, no one
really knows) but what the com-
piler of these ' laws ' thought fit
to insert in the text of his au-
thor, as his own notion of what
had been read. Similar clauses
are found in the law of § 45,
and however irrelevant, may
very well have been inserted
here. Without some correc-
tion, however, the reading of
the MSS. yields no sense: it
fails to mark the distinction be-
tween the general rule and the
exceptional privilegium. The
author of the 'Leges Atticae,'
Samuel Petit, proposed to insert
edv ixri before xprjtpicaixhwv, as in
Andoc. de Myst. § 87 where the
law is quoted iav nrj tov avrbv
itrl iracLV 'Adrjvaiois, iav fx-f] e^a-
KLcrxi-^iois do^Tj Kpv^orjv \f/r](pi(Ta-
fxivoLs. Reiske's correction ac-
counts best for the reading of
the MSS. as tj might so easily
have dropt out after TLdrj:
otherwise the inelegant repeti-
tion of iav fuq may be defended
by § 45 and Andoc. I. c.
Kara tQv ttoXituiv TrdvT(i}v] =
iirl TrdcxLv 'AdrjvaioLs above, ' ap-
plying to.' For this use of Kard
comp. II. Phil. p. 68 § 9 8 Kal
138 RATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 59— Gl.
Sa-irep yap t^9 dWyf; irdXcreia'; 'io-ov jJuerecrTLV
eKCKTTcp, oi)T(o KOi TOVTCDV Xdov iJLeTe')(^eiv eKaarov
d^tol. Bl oO? /juev TOivvv ovro^ elaecfyepe rov vofjuov^,
vfjL€t<; ovBev ijJLOv ')(elpov yiyvchaKeTe ' avev Be tovtcov
avT6<i cofioXoyrjae [xrj eVt irdo-L rov avrov TeOetKivac,
TrXrjv irepl twv reXwvwv koI tcov /jLtcrdov/JLevcov koX
Toov TOVTCOV iy<yv7]TQ)v ')(^prja6aL Trpoaypd'^a^:; to3 vofjucp,
ovKovv oiroT elcTi Tive^ 01)9 d^opl^ei<;, ovk dv ert
60 €M79 €7rl irdcTi tov avTov TeOet/cco^. kol fjLrjv ouS*
eKelvo y dv eliroif;, co? o(tol^ Bea/jLov TrpoaTifjudTaiy
TOVTCOV fJbdXccTTa rj Ta fJieyiaTa dBiKova-iv ol Tekcovai,
&(TT€ fjLovoL^ avToh fJLrj [leTaBovvau tov v6/jlov. ttoXv
yap Brjirov fxaWov ol irpoBtBovTe^ tl twv kolvcov, ol
T0V<; yoviaf; KaK0vvT€<;, ol firj Kadapd^ Ta9 ')(e'lpa<i
^ rhv vofiop om. Z cum SAZ et pr. k rrju Dindorfii operae.
fi^icTTOv icTTL Kad' vfiQiv iyKcv/xiov :
Aeschin. Ctes. § 50 ol Kara Arj-
fioad^vovs ^iraivoL. Jelf, Synt.
§ 628, 2.
KoXQs Kal St]ij.otik(2s] Above
§ 34 St/catws Kal a4>65pa vir^p tov
diqfjLov. Below § 69. — avev 8^
TovTUp] ' and besides : ' cf .
Aristocr. p. 657 § 112.
TeXwj'WJ' fMicrdovfievcjv — ^7-
yvrjTcov] Compare § 40, where
a further class of revenue offi-
cers, the eKXoyeTs or eKXeyovres
are mentioned, and fiLadovixivwv
is expanded into twv to. fiiadd}-
aifia fXLadovfxepuv.
§ 60. ol Trpo8ld6pT€S Tl TWV
Kotvuv] Howvague these charges
might be is well shown in C. K.
K.'s article ' Prodosia ' in Diet.
Antiq. The punishment was
usually death : but we find be-
low § 127 Kal Trpodocias ye aXoi/s
Tpla ToXavra air^Tiae.
Tods yovias /ca/cot/vres] Diet.
Antiq. s. v. ' Kakosis.' If we
may trust Andocides, those
found guilty of /cd/cwcrts yovkwv
were among a large class of
offenders of whom he says ovtoi
iravTes aTifiot rjaav to, aco/xaTa,
TO, d^ xP'ht^o.Ta elxov, de Myst.
§ 74. And this Atimia involved
exclusion from the Agora, be-
low § 103, Androt. § 77.
fXT] Kadapas tcls %e?pas] Homi-
cide, even when purely acciden-
tal or excusable, was regarded in
the religious point of view as a
pollution of the city and terri-
tory of Athens, and required cere-
monial expiation: a principle
common to the Hebrew and other
ancient codes. The (popiKal dUaL
will be fully treated in the notes
to the speech against Aristo-
crates, of which they form an
important portion : for the pre-
sent it will be enough to refer
to Diet. Antiq. s. v. 'Phonos;'
and for later views, Schoemann
Antiq. pp. 467 — 471.
p. 720.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
139
069
6i
€')(0VTe<^, elcTLovTe^ 3' eh tjjv djopav, aBtKovcrLv.
aTraaiv ol jjuev V7rdp-)(0VT6<; vojjlol Beafjuov iTpo\e<yovaLVj
6 he a6<i \e\vadai BiBcoacv. aXV evravOa iraXiv
KarajjLTjvvet'; virep wv eriOei^^ ' Bed yap to /jltj reXayvrj-
aavTa<; o^eiKetv avrov^, dXkd /cXe-x/raz^ra?, /judWov B*
dp7rdaavTa<s id ')(^py/jLaTa, Bid rovr ovk i^p6vTiaa<;,
otfiat, Twv reXcovcov.
TIoXXou? S' dv Ti? ^'%ot v6/jLov<; ere koL Ka\(S<i 720
e')(pvra'i BeLKvvvai, oh Trdaiv ivavrio^ ecrrXv ov ovto<;
reOecKev. dX)C to-fw? ejw fjuev, el irepl irdvrcov ipw,
e^coaO^aojuac irepl rod /jltjS' eTrcrrjBeiov oXco? v/jlIv
elvat Tov vojjLov elirelvy v/jllv S' 6fjLol(o<; evo')(o<i (jyavelrac
rfj ypa(j)f}, koI el evl rwv ovroav voficov evavTio<i ecnlv.
TTcG? ovv /JLOL BoKel ; Tov<; /juev dWovi idi^, irepl B' ov
\e\vadaL dldoa-Lv] ' grants an
immediate release.' The perf.
infin. implies the continuance
of the action as well as its sud-
denness : such prisoners are to
be, and to remain, released. So
Thucyd. i. 87 § 6 7) diayuw/xr]
TVS €KKK7]aias tov rds <xirou5as
\e\vadai. Comp. Jelf, Synt.
§ 399, 2: Madvig, Sijnt. § 171
Bern. 1. Goodwin, Moods and
Tenses, § 18, 3.
vv^p uv erideis] ' in whose in-
terests you proposed' the law:
like 5t' ovs ovtos eiai<pepe in the
last section.
§§ 61—65. Time wmld fail
me to speak of all the laws to
which that of Timocrates is re-
pugnant. I ivill take but one
more example, a law formerly
passed by himself, which will
make him his oion accuser. In
it he increased the stringency of
the proceedings in cases of im-
peachment {elaayyeXia), andpro-
vided that those sentenced to a
fine should be imprisoned until
it was paid. Such inconsistency
shows that he would do anything
for the sake of gain, and is ut-
terly shameless. He deserves
the penalty of malefactors who
confess their guilt, that he should
be punished without trial : for
the repugnancy of his two laws
with one another amounts to a
confession of guilt.
% 61. i\o}(TdT]aoixai. ... eiireiv]
The usual construction would
be TOV fjLTi elireiv : and the simple
infinitive is especially rare after
the passive voice. The exam-
ples with KaT^X^^^i K(i}\v€lV
and the like, in Jelf, Synt.
§ 664, and the passage quoted
here by G. H, Schaefer, Soph.
Aj. 69 iyw yap d/xfiaTOJv diroarpo-
(povs I avyasaireip^w arjv TrpoaorpiP
elcxidelu, are for this reason not
exactly parallel.
Trepl TOV . . . elvai] ' on its being
contrary to public policy,' as in
§§ 1, 33, 48, 68:== COS Kai fiiyaX'
dv ^XaiTTOL just below.
irus ovp fioL doKfi] 'What
course then shall I take?* K
140
KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 61—63.
TTporepov iroT avro'^ ovto<;^ eOrjKe vojjlov SieXOovr eV
eKeZvo levac to jmipo^ T'fj<; KaT7]yqpLa<; rjBr], co? Kal fxe-
62 7aX* av /SXaTrrot ^yevofievo^ Kvpto<; rrjv ttoXiv. to
fiev ovv T0t9 Twv aXX(ov ivavTLOv elaevijvo^^^euat vofJLOv
Secvov fxeVy aXhJ dXkov SetTai, KaTTjyopoV to Se tm
v(f> kavTov^ irpoTepov Kecfievay vofjuw TavavTia Oelvai,
TovT rjSr) TTOcel /caTTjyopov avTov auTov yeyevrjaOai.
Xv ovv TOVT elBrJTe ycyvo/xevov, dvayvcoaeTai tov
vofiov vfitu avTov ov ovto<; edrjKev' iyco Se aKoirrjao-
fiat,. Xeye.
N0M02.
6^ [TLfioKpaTTj^ elirev, oiroaoL ^ A.dr]vai(ov KaT elaay-
yeXiav i/c r^? ^ov\rj<; rj vvv elcrtv iv tm BecrfKOTrjpLO)
« ovTos om. Z Bekk. C7im S et pr. T.
^ TO ^ aiiTov Z Bens, cum S.
§62. TO fikv ovv...KaTrjy6pov\
* Now to have introduced a law
contrary to the laws of (passed
by) other men, is a great of-
fence, yet it requires another
party for accuser.' K. nearly.
ava,'yvu}(TeTai.'\ § 12 n.
§ 63. /car' eicxayyeUav] The
commonly received meaning of
this term is ' an impeachment
before the senate or the assem-
bly of the people for all ex-
traordinary crimes committed
against the state, and for which
there was no special law pro-
vided.' But it is not easy to
reconcile this very general lan-
guage concerning the d'ypa^a
Srjfidaia aSiKr}/j.aTa (Pollux viii.
61) with the vofio^ elaayyeXTLKbs
of the text, of Pollux I.e. and
of the Lexicon Khetoricum Can-
tabrigiense s. v. elaayye'Sla, a
law which is described as limit-
ing the term to certain speci-
fied offences or at least classes
of ofifences. Our knowledge of
the recorded cases of elaayyeXla
has been greatly increased of
late by the discovery of the pa-
pyri of Hyperides ; and the sub-
ject has been exhaustively dis-
cussed by Dr Herman Hager in
the Journal of Philology, iv. pp.
74 — 112. The classes as defined
by the law may be grouped as
follows: (1) An Eisangelia /cara-
Xi5crea>s toO drifiov, (2) irpodofflas,
(3) for giving bad advice to the
people [only against a prjTup
or professed public man, not
against an l8nbTT]s], (4) edu tis
dStKy irepl TO, ev rotj veuplois, ap-
parently a special form of irpo-
doaia designed to hedge in with
additional safeguards the all-
important maritime defences of
Athens. To these Dr Hager
adds (5) Eisangelia for offences
against the commercial laws, of
which last sort the following
examples are adduced, (i.) A
p. 720.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX.
141
Tj TO XoiTTov KarareOwcn, fcal firj irapa^oOrj 77 KaTou-
ryvcocTL^ avTWv Tol^ 66a/jLo9eTai,<; vtto tov ypa/jLfiarico^
Tov Kara Trpvraveiav Kara tov ela-ayyeXTLfcbv vofiov,
heh6')(6aL^ eladyecv tov^; evBexa eh to hiKaaTTjpi.ov
s add. Tols dea-fioderaLs Z Bens, cum libris.
man was punished capitally etV-
ayyekdds ev ti$ drjfKp for raising
a second mortgage upon the
same property {eTn8edaveLafjt.4vos,
Demosth. c. Phorm. p. 922 § 50) :
(ii.) The 22nd Oration of Lysias,
Kara tQv (nToiroiKdv, is an Eis-
angelia against ' forestallers
and regraters ' who had bought
up more than 50 <popfiol at one
time, exemplifying, it may be
added, all the fallacies which
prevailed until very recently on
the subject of the corn trade.
Several of the cases on record
do not at first sight come under
any one of the above heads :
and Dr Hager's conclusion is
' that elaayyeXia was applied to
crimes enumerated in the vo/xos
elaayyeXTLKos, but also to all
other crimes which ' by a legal
fiction could be brought under
that law {I.e. p. 78). When we
consider the extreme elasticity
of the terms /carctXvcrts rod drjfxov
and irpobojia at Athens, it is
clear that prosecutors need ne-
ver have been at a loss.
The traditional statement
adopted from the grammarians
by most modern writers, that
the prosecutor in a case of eZcr-
ayyeXia was exempt from pe-
nalty if he failed to obtain a
fifth part of the votes, requires
some modification. Cases oc-
cur (e.g. de Cor. p. 310 § 250)
in which d<xayye\la is mentioned
in connexion with rb fiipos tuiv
\l/T}(pu}v : and it seems probable
that at least between 01. 107
and 110, 3 (b.c. 352—338) the
impunity of the prosecutor was
abolished. It is even doubt-
ful whether it was ever revived:
the speech of Hyperides in de-
fence of Euxenippus im.pHes,
without stating, that it did not
then exist {about 330). Hager,
he. p. 112.
Two other kinds of Eisange-
lia are noticed in the ancient
authorities and in Diet. Antiq.
S.v. : the elaayyeXla KaKivceus
and the elaayyeXia OLairrjrojv.
These, however, were of less
importance and our informa-
tion about them is somewhat
meagre.
OTToaot. . . fialv ...tj... KaTaTedCoai]
On this change of construction
cf. § 39 n.
ToO ypafifiar^ws] The ypafi-
fiareiis Kara. TrpvTaveiav was one
of the three ypa/j.,uaTe2s who
were real state-officers and not
mere clerks. He always be-
longed to a different prytany
from that which was in power.
Diet. Antiq. s.v.
SeSox^ai] § 20 n. The words
ro?s 6e(x/jt.od^TaLs (see various
readings) cannot have formed
part of the original laws even if
they were really written by the
' law-concocter ' {Gesetzfabrik-
ant). The explanation of G. H.
Schaefer, followed in Kennedy's
and Benseler's versions, 'the
Eleven shall bring them into
court before the Thesmothetae,'
is neither good Greek nor con-
sistent with what we know of
142
KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 63—65.
rpLOLKovO*^ i^fjb€pojv d(f ri<; av TrapaXd^odaLv, idv /jltj
TC hvfjboala KcoXvrj, idv Be firj, orav wpcoTOv olov r rj.
KaTTjyopelv S* 'Adrjvatcov rov ffovXofievov oU e^earcv.
idv 8' dXo), TCfidrco rj rfXiala irepl avrov o tl dv BoKrj
d^LO<; elvat iradelv rj diroTlaaL. idv 8' dpyvpiov
TifjL7]6f}, BeSicrOo) eo)?* dv i/crlay o re av avrov Kara- 72 1
yvcdaO^^
^ ivTOi rpidKovd' Z Bekk. Bens, cujii libris.
' r^ws Z Bekk. Bens, re ?w SAkrs re ws v.
the office of the hbeKa. The
latter were, first and princi-
pally, executive officers into
whose custody those condemned
before the Thesmothetae or other
judges were committed for pun-
ishment, usually capital. They
had further, in some cases, an
original jurisdiction {rjyefiovla
dcKaaT7}piov), presiding as judges
over a trial. But that they
should have acted as promoters
of suits in other courts is con-
trary to all ancient testimonies,
and scarcely conceivable. Taylor
thought that the reading should
be Toi>s deafjLodiras, a gloss upon
Toi>s ^v8€Ka by some one who did
not know of the judicial func-
tions of the Eleven : Dindorf
more simply regards the words
as accidentally repeated from
two lines above. His excision
of ivTos^s likewise a concession
to classical usage, which may or
may not have been observed by
the compiler (cf. rj/xepuiu rpitav
Androt. § 14 lu).
iciv fi-q TL d-qfioalg. kuXijt)] *if
the state of public business does
not prevent it ' K.
rbv ^ouXofievov oTs i^earcv]
' any Athenian who pleases, not
being disqualified' by atimia,
nonage, <fec.
Tradeiv r airoTtaat] These
words are often joined to express
'fines or any other penalties,'
cf. Plato, Apol, 36 b tL d^tos
elfil iradetv 77 airoTla-ai, 8 tl fiadwv
iv T(^ /3/^ oix ^o'l/^^av ^701' ; be-
low, § 105.
dpyvpiov Ti/xTjdy] Impersonal,
with the dative to be supplied :
as in §39 €tTLVL...TrpoarTeTLfji.7}Tac.
§§ 103, 105.
^ws] The various readings
here show that the copyists felt
the difficulty of t^ojs standing
for the proper relative form ^cos.
The question as to the admissi-
bility of this sense of r^ws in
Attic Greek is discussed by
Buttmann Ind. Mid. s.v. r^ws,
where all the passages from the
Orators are collected, and by
Shilleto on F. L. p. 446 § 374.
The latter in his second and
subsequent editions follows the
authority of Dindorf against the
MSS., and writes ^ws: but he
mentions with some approba-
tion Buttmann's conjecture,
that perhaps in all these cases
we ought to read r^ws, ^m. It
is easier to believe that this re-
dundant phrase belonged to le-
gal language than to the literary
style of Demosth.
p. 721.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 143
64 ^Akov6T€j CO avBpe^ hiKaa-ral) Xiye avTol<; avTo
TOVTO irakLv.
NOMOS.
[^Eaz/ S' dpyvpLov ti/jltjOtj, SeSecrOo) eo)? av ifCTLcrrj.^
UeTravao. eanv ovv ottco^ av evavTiwrepd ti<;
Svo Oeir) Tov SeSeaOac, ew? di/ eKTiacoaL, tov<; aXovra^Sy
KoX TOV KadtaTavaL toik; avrovf; tovtov<; iyyvijrdfif
dWd fir) Zelv ; ravra toIvvv /carrjyopel Ttfio/cpdTrjfi
Tt,/jLOKpdTOV<i, OV AtoScDpO?, OuS' aXX,09 V/JLMV oi53et.9
65 TOaOVT(DV OVTCOV TO TtXtJOo^;. KaLTOL TLVO<; dv VfjLlV
d7roa')(^ea6aL Bok6L \7]fifiaTo<; rj tl Troielv dv oKvrjaai
KepBov<; €V6Ka, ocrTC^; ivavTia avrof; avTw vo/juodeTelv
rj^lcoaev, ovSe tol'^ dWoi^; tcov vojjlcdv icovTcov ; i/jbol
fjuev ydp €V6k dvaiBela'^ 6 tolovto<; Bok€L irdv dv
€TOtfJico<; epyov Trotrjaai. (oairep toLvvv, (o dvBpe<;
^A07)vaLOL, Twv irepl TaWa KaKovpy(ov tov^ ofioXo-
yovvTa^ dvev Kp[(T€(o<; KoXa^eiv ol vofioi KeXevovacv,
ovTO) SUacov Kal tovtov^, iireiBrj tov<; v6fiou<; KaKOVp-
ydov etXTjTTTaLy /jurj B6vTa<; Xoyov /jltjS' ideX7]cravTa<;
aKovaai KaTa-\jr7](f)Laao-da6' (o/j,oX6yrjK€ ydp [daTepw^]
Toy Trporepft) vo/jlo) ivavTLOv TovBe TL6el<;^ dBiKelv.
^ rovTov Z Bens, cum lihris. ' ddrepov sine uncis Z Bekk. Bens.
"* [t(^ ridels] Bens. ivavHov om. Z.
§ 64. TOV KadLo-Tdfai] The was provided for by the repeal
change of subjects is note- {\{>€iv) beforehand of any laws
worthy : ' that these same per- which would be at variance with
sons (toi>s avTovs tovtovs = tovs new legislation. §§ 18, 32, 33.
aXovras) should put in bail, and ^ve/c' dvatdeias] ' so far as im-
that one should not imprison pudence goes,' Lat. quod attinet
them' (instead of deSiadac, that ad, cf.Lept. p. 461 § 14 ov8^ yhp
they should not be imprisoned). d irdw xPWtos eaff, o;s ifiov y'
§ 65. rj^iiojev] ' thought pro- '^veKa lorrw, ^eXriuu earl r^s tto^
per,' like (^ero delv Androt. § 32 Xews to rjdos : ' as I am willing
n. to admit that he is,' esto, per
Toh aXXois] sc. ivavTia vofio- me licet.
diTHv, As we have seen, this ^aW/oy] The MSS. vary be-
144
KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 66—68.
66 ''Otl /Jbkv Toivvv KOI irapa tovtov^ tou9 v6fiov<i koI
irapa rov^ Trpoeiprj/juivov^y Koi fJULKpov Sico irapa irdv-
Ta<^^ elirelv tov<; oi/ra? ev rrj TroXet, riOeiKe top vofjuov,
olfiac 8t]\ov airaaiv vpXv elvat,. Oav/xd^co 8' avTov tl
TTOTe KoX ToXfiTjcreL Xeyecv irepl tovtcov. ovre yap ce$9
ovK €vavTLo<; ecr9* 6 v6/jlo<; T0fc9 aXXoc^i Seofcvvetv e^ei,
ov6^ a$9 3t' direiplav I^ccottjv avrov ovra tovt ekaOe 722
hvvaiT dv TrelaaL' TrdXai yap fita-Oov kol ypdcfxop koI
67 vofjiov^i 6l(T(l)6p(ov wirrac. Kal [irjv ouS' ifcetvo y eve-
artv avrS, dBlfCTj/jba fiev elvat to irpdyfia o/JLoXoyrjaai,,
(Tvyyvw/JbT]^ Be TV')(^elv d^tovV ov yap d/ccov ouS' VTrep
VTVxVf^oTCov ovS* VTrep avyyevoov kol dvay/caLcov av-
° Trap' airavTas Z Bekk. Bens, cum S.
tween daTipip and daTepov. Ben-
seler reads darepov abiKeiv, brack-
eting the intervening words:
Dindorfs correction is mucli
less violent and gives the best
sense. Of course, if ddrepovadc-
Keiv, 'to offend on one of two
points,' be right, the rest must
come out ; but, as it seems to
me, there is no real dilemma.
§§ 66, 67. The proofs (from
§ 39 onward) that Timocrates'
law is contrary to the existing
law, are summed up with two
remarks. (1) He cannot 'plead
inexperience, as though he were
a private man: for he has long
been knoion as a professional po-
litician framing decrees for hire.
(2) Neither can he confess and
plead extenuating circumstances:
his illegalities were committed
for the benefit of most undeserv-
ing persons, who had no claim on
his compassion.
§ 66. dav/xd^o} 5' airou t/] A
construction more common in
Plato than in the Orators : see a
note on Protag. 329 c.
8€iKv{i€Lv] Androt. § 34 tz.
Above, § 35. It may be ob-
served, as against Cobet's Pro-
crustean rule, that here and in
§ 68 deiKvwaL would leave a hi-
atus.
wTTTot] The old Attic form of
the perf. pass, ufi/xai is found in
Aesch. Prom. 998: (5^at in one
place of Demosthenes (de Cor.
p. 314 § 263). The later Attic
ewpafiai is more frequent : i.
Steph. p. 1121 § 66, c. Conon.
p. 1262 § 16, cf. irpoeiLparaL ib.
§19.
§ 67. cvyyevijjv kuI duayKalupl
The same phrase occurs de Fa]s.
Leg. p. 434 § 290 = 332: and
dvayKoioL is perhaps = <pi\oi, and
to be distinguished from o-u77e-
v€?s, ' verwandter oder irgend
befreundeter Leute,' Benseler:
but there can be no objection to
K.'s rendering, 'relations and
connexions.' For elsewhere we
have such expressions as rd rijs
cvyy (veias dvayKola, ' the strong
ties of kindred,' i. Steph. p. 1118
§ 54: and Leochar. p. 1088 § 26
p. 722] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
145
T<p T66eLKoo<; (palverao top vo/jLov, aXV eKcov virep
/jueydXa t^Bi/ctj/cotcov v/judf;, ovBev TrpocrrjKovrcov avrS,
TrXrjv el (rvyy6V6i<; viroXafju^dvecv ^rjal tov<; fiio-Oovfii-
vov<; avTov.
68 129 Tolvvv ouS' e7rcT7]BeLov vofiov vfuv odBe (tv/jl-
(^epovT elcrevTjvo'^e, tovt rjBrj Trecpdo-ofjuac vvvl BetKVV-
€LV, oTfiaL airavTa^^ dv^ vjxdf; OfioXoyrjo-at Belv tov
° otofiaL diravras Z Bekk. oiofiai d-q iravras Bens.
P av om. Z cum 2.
T^v dvayKaiordTrjv avyyivecav et-
XOfJ-ev, 6vT€s dpexpiadoL eKcivq).
This last passage is a good illus-
tration of the clannishness of
ancient life : ' second cousins '
are spoken of as ' very near re-
lations.'
aur 4>. . . auT^j . . . avroul Shilleto's
rule (Preface to F. L.) to write
avTcp whenever the pronoun re-
fers either to the primary or
secondary subject, would require
the reflexive form throughout
this passage. Benseler some-
what inconsistently writes dvay-
Kalwv avTip but TrpoariKovTWv av-
ri^ and roijs fnadovfi^vovs avrov :
there can be no possible dis-
tinction here, and the reflexive
would be best in all three cases.
§§ 68—107. Proof that the
law of Timocrates is bad in
itself — improper and inexpedi-
ent. This argument is first
stated briefly in the next four
sections, then worked out in de-
tail.
§§ 68 — 71. The requirements
of a good law are that it should
(1) be drawn simply and intelli-
gibly, (2) should not prescribe
impossibilities, (3) should allow
no indulgence to wrong-doers.
If it is a feature of a popular
government that the laws should
be lenient, that can only mean
that they should be lenient to
W. D.
those about to be tried, not to
those who have been convicted.
Judged by this test, T.'s law
offends on every point, and is
bad from beginning to end.
§ 68. deLKv6€Lv] § 66 n. It
would take a good deal to per-
suade one that Demosth. could
have written NTNI 5et/cNTNAI.
oTfiac diravras av vfxds] See
the various readings ; olfiaL is
again as in § 53 the tacit cor-
rection of Dindorf. I own that
I prefer oTfiai drj irdvras to oTfj.ai
diravras : the insertion of drj has
in its favour, as Benseler re-
marks, the hiatus, the Scholiast,
and the usage of Isocrates in
similar passages, e. g. Antid.
§ 79 olfiai 5t] wdvras dv ofioXoyrj'
<rai. The Zurich editors in
striking out dv have carried de-
ference to S much too far: it is
clear that the transcribers of
this and some other MSS. omit-
ted dv as unnecessary, because
they hastily concluded that
ofMoXoy^aai went with deiv. Of
course the real construction is
8e2v yeypd(pdai: 'I think, then
(577), that you will admit that a
law ought to be drawn' &c.
Madvig Advers. Grit. i. 174 n.
reads ofioXoyrjaeiv, accepting the
omission of dv. But why not
let well alone?
10
146 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§68—71.
op6w<^ e'y^ovra vofjuov koX (rvvoiaeiv /juiWovra rS
irXrjOeb Trpdorov fiev avrXco? koI irdcri ypcopijuLO)^ ye-
ypd(j)6at, Koi jjurj tgS fxev elvai raurl irepl avrov vo/jul-
^€cv, Tft) Be ravri eireir elvat 8vvaTd<; ra? irpd^ei^;,
a? Set yiyvecrQai Bid rod vo/xov el <ydp av KaXoo^; /juev
e')(pL, firj Svvarov Be to (jipd^oL, 6u%^9, ov vo/iov Bca-
69 TTpdrTOLT dv epyov. tt/do? Be tovtol<; firjBevl toov
dBiKovvTWV (paiveaOai firjBe/jLLav BiBopra paaTwvrjv.
el yap Btj/jLOTlkov rt? V7rel\7)(j)e to irpdov<=; elvai tov^
vofiov^;, TiCTi TovTOt,^ irpo(Te^eTat,eT(o, Kavwep 6p6oo^
l3ov\r]TaL (TKOTrelv, evprjaei toI^ KpiveaOai fjueWovaiv,
ov TOL<; e^eXrjXey/JievoL'i' ev fjuev yap tol<; dBr}\ov ec
Ti9 eaT dBLK(o<; Bca^e^X7j/j,evo<;, T0Z9 Be ovBe X0709
70 XeiireTai to fjurj ov irovrjpol^ elvau. tovtcov tolvvv wv
Bie^e'k'qXvd^ eyco vvv ovB^ otlovv ovto<^ ^X^^ ^ vo/xo'^
^av^aeTac, TavavTia 5' ef^9 irdvTa. iroWa'^oOev
fjbev ovv dv Tt9 '^X^'' '^^^'T^ BiBdaKecv, fidXio-Ta Be top 723
vo/jLOV avTOv ov TeOeuKe Boe^ccov. ecTTt, ydp ov to p.ev
iraaL yvupl/xus] Editions be- rt y^uoiT\ dpa<popdv: 'tried to
foreBekker read with most MSS. leave himself some way of light-
irdaiv 6/j.oius yvwpl/xus. Here ening his labours and some
the authority of 2 has been resource in difficulties.'
rightly followed in rejecting drj/jLoriKop] §§ 34, 59.
an interpolation. Cf. Androt. riat tovtols irpocre^eTa^iTU}]
§ 13 w. ^ _ ' let him further inquire to
Kal iJ.r}T<^ ixkv dvai] *it should whom' the laws are to be leni-
be impossible for one man to ent: or 'in whose case,' 'bei
put this construction upon it, wem' Benseler; nVes ovtol oh
and another that.' K. irpdoL elalv, G. H. Schaefer.
diaTrpaTTOLT'' dv ^pryov] 'it would § 70. rdvavTia 5' e^ijs irdvTo]
be trying to do the work. ' 5ia- ' the opposite in every particu-
irpdTTeadai is a favourite word lar.' e|?7s, ' in order,' refers to
with Demosthenes : the active the detailed proofs that not one
seems unknown to Attic prose. of the qualities of a good law
§ 69. pg.txTuvrjv'] 'indulgence, will be found in it.
alleviation.' So de Cor. p. 301 'iroX\ax6d€v] = TroX\axv, from
§ 219 of the shifty tactics of the many points of view, and so in
orators inriXeLire ydp avrdov ^ku- many ways, ' auf vielfacher
ffTos dfia ixkv fx^aTUPTjVf d/xa 8\ et Art.*
p. 723.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
147
avTov KoXoct^i Keifievov, to 8e r]fiapT7]^evov, dX>C 0X09
ef dp'^rjf;, dirb rrj^i 7rpa)T7]<; avWajSrjii //-e^pt T7]<; reXev-
71 raia^;, i(f> v/jllv Kelrac. Xa/3e 3' avrol^ rrjv r^pa<^rjv
avTTjv, fcal P'ixP'' '^^^ irpcorov fxepov^ dvdyvcodt tov
vofjLoV paara yap ovtco^ eyco re BcBd^co koI i}^iel<^
/jbaOTjcreaO^ d Xeyco.
NOMOS.
['EttI t^9 IIapBiovLBo<; Trpcorr)^ irpvTavela^ Bco-
BeKarrj'^, roov irpoehpcov 6ire'^r)(f)L(Tev ^AptcrTOKXrj<;
M.vppivovaLO^, TifjLOfcpaTTjf; elire, teal el tlvl twv 6(f>eL-
1 SajSe/cctTT? om. Bens.
i<p' vfuu KeiTai] ' it is directed
against you, to your disadvan-
tage;' as in Aristocr. p. 665
§ 137: a rather rare usage.
Joined to a dative of the per-
son eirl means mostly * in the
power of,' as ecp' vfuv § 25, some-
times ' applying to,' as eTrt irdaL
Tbv avTov § 18 ; otherwise ' with
a view to,' as eVt KaK(^, or ' on
condition of anything, as eirl
To&r(j3, €<f) c5. Cf. Jelf, Synt.
§634.
§ 71. XajS^ 5' avTots rrju ypa-
^■^v] For aiiToTs see § 27 n. ttjv
ypa<pr]v is simply 'the docu-
ment' (handing it) = T6»' vbixov.
not as K. ' the indictment.'
irp(X)T7}s irpvTaveias SwSeKctT?;]
In §§ 27, 39 irpuxrrjs, efdeKarrj
{dcodeKdrrj) TTJs TrpvTavetas: where
see the notes,
Tu>}/ irpoedpcov ...MvppLvovaios}
This clause is added here : the
rest of the ' law ' is copied ex-
actly from § 39. As the deme
MvppLvovs was of the presiding
tribe Pandionis, and the proedri
belonged to the nine non-pre-
siding tribes (§ 21 n.), Meier in-
geniously conjectured that we
ought to read e/c MvppivovTTrjs,
MvppivouTTa being a deme of
the tribe Aegeis. (It is worth no-
ticing that MvppcvovTTa, equally
with MvppLvovs, would naturally
form 'M.vppLuoija-tos as its demotic
name: hence for the sake of
distinction iK MvppLvovTrrjs was
used, as e'/c Kepa/xecjv, of Kepa-
yueis or Kepa/uLeiKos, to prevent
confusion with Kcpafxevs a pot-
ter.) Dindorf approves Meier's
conjecture ; but it will not save
the credit of the document : the
mention either of Prytanes or
Proedri in a court of Nomothe-
tae is fatal to its genuineness,
as has been seen on §§ 27, 33.
Supposing, however, that he
was right in giving the form of
a Psephisma in the Ecclesia,
the law-compiler has at least
hit upon the correct form for the
date of this speech. Examples
both of the earlier and later
model are given by Schoemann,
Antiq. p. 386 : and the earliest
inscription in Boeckh, in which
the latter is followed, is of B.C.
355.
10—2
148
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§71—73.
XovTcov TO) Brj/jLocrla) Trpoarerifji'rjTac Kara vo/jlou rj
Kara y]nj(f)C(TfjLa Beo-fiov rj to Xolttov irpoaTifirjOfj, elvat
avrS rj aXXw virep eKeivov ejyv7)Td<; /caraaTTJo-ai.]
72 'E7rto";)^e9' avruKa yap KaO^ eKaarov dvayvwaeL^.
TOvrX irdvTcov, c5 dvSp6<; BcKao-ral, rcov fyeypa/jUfjuevcov
ev rw v6fi(p (T')(eh6v ian heivorarov. ol/jLat, yap ovhe
eva^ dvdpwirov^ dXkov ToXjjurjaat, vo/jlov elacpipovTa iirl
' oj^ayvcoffri Z cum libris praeter 0, dvayvojcrdrj Bens.
* ovdha Z, ov8^ ev Bens. * avdpuiirojv Bekk.
§§ 72 — 76. Mischievous ef-
fects of a law which reopens
cases already decided, and so
introduces uncertainty into the
working of the judicial system.
What sJiould we think of a man
who, after suffering the defend-
ant's law to be confirmed, should
propose a decree, not only that
no one should be bailed out in
future, but that those who had
put in bail according to that law
should be deprived of the benefit
of their bail? Now in reality
retrospective remission of punish-
ment is just as bad as retrospect-
ive penal legislation (72 — 74).
What is the distinctive princi-
ple that makes constitutional
government differ from oli-
garchy ? The supremacy of law,
not of individual wills. But
the defendant, legislating while
our state is still democratic, gives
his own will a force above the
verdicts of juries (75, 76).
§ 72. dvayvcoaeL] We should
rather expect av ay pwaeraL: the
speaker as a rule addresses the
clerk only with the formal order
to ' read ' or ' stop reading, ' and
any explanatory remarks are
usually made to the court. As
a matter of fact this law is read
no further by the clerk, but is
quoted clause by clause and
analysed by the orator himself.
Schaefer's explanation, that the
orator carried away by the cur-
rent of his ideas [fervore dicendi
abreptus) forgets himself, is ge-
nerally accepted. It does not
satisfy Benseler,who writes from
his own conjecture ara7J'a;o-^77: a
use of the subjunctive which I
confess myself unable to explain.
olimat yd.p ov8^ eva dvdpojirov
dWov] There is considerable
variety of reading here. Din-
dorf alone writes on principle
oTfiaL for oLo/maL (§§ 53, 68) : Bek-
ker's dvdpbjirwv rests on a single
MS. 'correctus F.' For ov-
Upa of the best MSS. most
recent editors introduce the
more emphatic form : but Ben-
seler as the author of a treatise
on hiatus writes oi)5' eV dvOpw-
TTov. Once for all, it may be as
well to state that Demosth. does
not avoid hiatus with the pe-
dantic care of an Isocrates : as
Prof. Jebb puts it, ' he knew
how to hit the mean' [Alt. Or.
II. 67). The very rare excep-
tions in Isocrates are enume-
rated in Sandys' note on Paneg.
§143.
I notice that five MSS. (not
S) read pi-qMva, in order to re-
mark that after verbs of think-
ing the negative is almost inva-
OF THE
P. 724.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS)
UNIVERSr
Tio ')(prja-6aL Tov^; iroXira^ avrw, ra? KaTci Tov?^irp9 Te^ ^^^"^
pov Kvpiov^ voiJLOv^ Kplaei^ <yey6vr)/jL6va<; iTnx^cprja-ac
Xveiv. TOVTO Toivvv ovTocrl Tcfio/cpdrrjf; dvaiSo)'^ kol
ovK diroKpvy^diJbevo^ TreTTOirjKe, ypd'\jra<i ScappijSrjv
^' Kal et TLVL Tcov 6^6l\6vtcdv Tft) Brj/jLoa-lq) irpoarTeTL-
fjLijrac Kara vofiov rj Kara '\jri](f)LafJLa Seo-fiov rj to \ol-
73 irov Trpoo-TifjLTjOfj." irepl fiev 8rj rwv fieWovrcov et tl
Slkuiov eireiaev vfid<;, ov/c dp ySiKeC irepl S' ^v BiKa-
(TTrjpLov eyvcoKe koL riXof; ea')(7]K€, ttcS? ov Setvd irotel 724
riably oif. This point is touched
upon in my note on Plat. Pro-
tag. 317 A, where however, as
in most grammars, it is not put
strongly enough (Madvig, Synt.
§ 205, Jelf, Synt. § 745).
ToA/x^o-at] ' ever dared,' rather
than as K. ' would dare,' which
would require du.
0^5' diroKpyxj/difxepos^ * not even
disguising it : without so much
as an attempt at concealment.'
airoKpiTTTeadaL is far more com-
mon than the active forms : in
II. Aphob. p. 836 § 3 we find
ovK dTTOK^KpvTTT at lu the transi-
tive sense.
§ 73. ^ir€L(T€v...r]5iK€L\ In
these conditional sentences, the
aor. ind. refers to past time,
the imperf. to present: 'if he
had persuaded you to a just
course with respect to future
cases, he would not (now) be in
the wrong.'
Kal T^Xos ^crx^Ke] The full
construction here would be -jrepl
To^iTUv a (ace.) BLKaaT-qpiov 'iyvw-
K€ Kal a (nom.) WXos ^axv^^-
This is not, therefore, simply
an instance of the rather rare
attraction of the nominative:
but after the usual attraction of
the ace. another relative has to
be supplied in the nom. case.
Examples of the attracted no-
minative are discussed in Jelf,
Synt. § 822, obs. 4, and in
Cope on Arist. Ehet, i. 5 § 11 5ti
t6 /xrjdh ^x^Lv Civ rb y^pas Xw-
jSarai. Thus Herod, i. 78 ov5iv
K(x) elddres twv tju irepl "Zapbis re
Kal avTov Kpoia-ov. Instances of
attraction, if at all exceptional,
require careful discrimination
in order to classify them aright.
Each of the above-quoted au-
thorities gives corrected ex-
planations of doubtful or mis-
understood passages : neither
has entirely escaped error him-
self. Jelf cites as an attracted
nominative Xen. Hell. i. 2 § 1
Tip 8' dX\(p ^T€c cp rjv 'OXuyUTrtcts:
but he omits the following
words, ^ Trpoaredeia-a ^vvcopls
evLKa EvaySpov 'HXet'ou. It is
clear that '0Xu/x.7rtas is not
Olympic year or Olympiad, but
Olympic games : and the mean-
ing is, " the new year, in which
was the 93rd Olympic contest,
wherein the * additional ' or
' extra ' chariot of Evagoras was
victorious:" the sense ol irpoa-
reddaa here is not given by
the lexicons. Cope also in-
stances Plat. Protag. 334 c iv
To^TOLS oh fxiWei 'ideadai as if
iheadai were passive, 'things
which are going to be eaten:'
what is really noticeable is the
150
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§73—75.
vojJLOv elcrcfiepcov Sl ov ravra XydTjaerac ; wawep av
et Tt9 6d(Ta<^ KVpiov tov tovtou yeveaOac vo/jlov
ypd'\lr6i6V erepov roLovSe " koI el TLve<;, uKpXTjKorei;
j^prjpbara fcal Beafiov TrpoG-Tert/uLTj/jLevov avroh, iyyvrj-
ra? Karearijaav /card tov vo/noVy fjurj elvau rrju Bcey-
yvTjcriv avToh, firjBe to Xolttov i^eyyvdv fjurj^eva."
74 dW^ 0VT6 TavTa irocriaeLev dv oJSet? vyialvcov, olfjuaL,
(TV T eKelva Xvcov 7]Blk6l<;, XPV^ 7^P clvtov, el to
transition from the plural to
the singular, the subject of /xA-
Xet being supplied from to?s
aadevovaLv above. These pas-
sages seem to me instructive
enough to be worth putting in
their true light, though at the
cost of a slight digression.
(b(p\r]K6T€$ ... Trpoc!TeTLixr)ixhov
auroiSj ' having been adjudged
debtors (Androt. § 34 n.) and
had the further penalty of im-
prisonment (in addition to pay-
ing the debt, § 2n.) pronounced
against them.'
heyyvT^cTLV ... e^eyyvavl The
various derivatives from eyyvrj
are discussed in Meier and
Schoemann, Att. Process p.
521: 5ieyyvr)(XLs, it is remarked,
is much the same as i^eyyurjais
(§ 77). 'E^eyyvdv is 'to bail
out, release on bail : ' Karey-
yvdu *to hold to bail.' For
hLeyyvrjaiv several MSS. read
iyyvrjaiu, which G. H. Schaefer
preferred but no editor has
adopted ; indeed the simple
form iyyvrjais seems to occur
only in the sense of 'betrothal,'
for which see Schoemann, An-
tiq. p. 356, Androt. § 53 7i.
§ 74. vyLaii^ujv] Here * sane '
opposed to fxaLvofifvos. More
usually =eS <pf.ovuu, of good
sense or right judgment, as in
Fals. Leg. p. 434 § 289 = 331
oidk ^o^€L fie ^iXnnros, av rk
Trap vfiuiv vyiaivrj. In the Speech
on the Chersonese p. 98 § 36
the orator plays on the two
senses of physical and mental
health : v/nQv o'lkol [xevbvrwv, o'xo-
\'f}v ayovToov, vycaLvovTOJu {el Si;
rods TO. TOiavra iroLovuTas vyiai-
veLv (p-^aaiev). Unless I am mis-
taken vyialveLP is not found, like
vytrjs, in a moral sense to ex-
press ' honesty ' or, more often,
' dishonesty ' {ovUv, fi-qdev vyi4s).
(TV... avTovl Both pronouns of
course refer to Timocrates: an
unusually abrupt change from
the direct to the oblique. ' He
ought, if he thought the step
a just one, to have passed his
law in reference to the future :
not to have mixed up future
offences with the past, certain
with uncertain, and then pre-
scribe the same judgment for
all.' The fallacy of this argu-
ment has already been pointed
out on §§ 56—58. Modern legis-
lation, when it has once con-
cluded that a given penalty is
too severe, feels the equity of
mitigating sentences that are
running their course : Demosth.
argues, as though any such miti-
gation were as bad as the rescind-
ing of contracts, and created
the same sense of insecurity.
Above, § 44 n.
p. 724.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
151
irpcby^ ivofjLt^e BUacov, eirl toI<; vcrrepov yevrja-ofievoi^
OelvaL Tov vofjbov, koI firj a-vveveyKOvra €t9 Tavrb rd
fxeXkovra tol<; irapekrfKvOoai fcal rd /uurj 8rj\a rot'!;
^avepol<i dBiK^fiaatv elr iirl irdcn ypdyjrai, Trjv avrrjv
yvcofiijv. TTcS? yap ov Beivov roov avro^v Tj^tcoKivac
hiKaLoDV Tov^ 6^6\r]\6y/Jb6vov<; a^Lfcovvra^ rrjv ttoXlv
TTporepov Kol tov<; fjurjh^ el Kpto-eox; d^iov ipyda-ovral
TL Bij\ov<i ;
75 Kat firjv KaiceWev lSoc rt? dv oj? Eeivbv ireirol'qKe
TO Oelvai irepX rcov TrapeXTjXvdoTcov tov v6/jlov, el Xo-
yla-aiTO irap avrut tL wot eaTLV m v6/jbo<; oXtyap'^ia^
8i,a<f>ep€i, Kol TL Sij TTod' 01 fiev viro vo/jlcov eOeXovTe^^
dp')(e(7dai a-(6(f)pove^ kol 'x^prjaToV vofii^ovTat, ol 8'
^ iroXtTaL add Z Bens. [voXiTai] Bekk.
SiKaluv] ' rights,' rather than
as K. * measure of justice.' The
orator would not argue that
they ought to have less than
justice. But he introduces a
further paralogism in order to
magnify the guilt of Timocra-
tes. On the one side he sets
* those who have been previously
convicted of crimes against the
state,' on the other, ' persons of
whom it is not yet known whe-
ther they will ever do anything
worthy of trial,' when they are,
ex hypothesi, in process of being
tried, though not yet convicted.
Demosth. has really a good case
in this speech, and he does not
improve it by the unfair points
he tries to make.
§ 75. cbs deivbv TreTrolriKel
'what a monstrous thing he
has done in giving his {t6v) law
a retrospective action.'
vofioi dXiyapxtcLs 5ta<p4p€L'] Je-
rome Wolf, followed by Taylor,
wanted to read Srjfioi instead of
vofios, correctly no doubt as re-
gards the sense, but with a
strange want of perception of
Demosthenes' mode of ap-
proaching a jury. In this and the
next section, dXiyapxia is three
times opposed to po/xos or po/xoi,
once to ev drjfxoKpaTovfx^i/ri ry
TToXet. The speaker is indi-
rectly, but in a way likely to
catch the favour of an Athenian
audience, begging the question
that constitutional government
is not to be had outside a de-
mocracy. In Livy ii. 1 the note
of the republic, as distinct from
the regal period, is defined as
' imperia legum potentiora quam
hominum:' Demosth. further
narrows the empire of law to a
democratic republic.
(Tcvcppoves Kal xPV<^'''ol] The
two words go to make up the
notion of ' law-abiding : ' com-
pare a note on § 53, where xpv
(TTol and duavdpoL were similarly
opposed. Benseler's 'verstan-
dige brave Leute,' though spi-
rited, is not very exact.
152
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§76,77.
76 VTTO Twv 6\c<yap'x^Lcov avavBpoc koX BovXol evpou yap
av a><; d\7j6co<i tovto nTpo')(€ip6TaTov, on rwv jiev iv
rat? oXtyap'^LaL^ eKaaro^i kol rd TrcTrpay f^eva Xvcrai,
Kol irepl Toov fieWovrcov d dv avTw BoKfj irpoaTa^av
Kvpio^ iarcv, ol Se pofioL irepl rcov fMeWovrcov d '^^prj
yvyvecfOai ^pd^ovcn, /juerd rod ireccrac reOevTe^ w?
crvvoicrovaL TOL<i ')(^pQ}fi€V0L<;. TtfiOKpdrrj'^ tolvvv iv
By/JLOKparovfJuivrj rfj TroXec vofjbodercov ttjv 6K t^? oXt-
yap')(^La<; dhiKtav et? rbv avrov vopuov fjberrjveyKe, koI 725
§ 76. ^Kaaros-.-KvpLOS iaTiv]
• every man has the right ; ' with
a tacit reference to the claims
of ' might.' Kennedy's note here
shows a clear perception of the
speaker's drift: — ' That is, there
is no law to prevent him. What
the orator says is not to be un-
derstood (as Schaefer thinks) of
the rulers only. Every man
has the right, if he can only en-
force it. By putting it in this
way the orator makes the con-
trast between oligarchy and de-
mocracy the more striking. In
the former there is no law, and
therefore no security either for
the past or the future. '
Athens was no doubt the best
governed state in Greece, and
the most on its guard against
oligarchical insolence: yet the
examples of Alcibiades, Midias,
and Conon (in Demosth. Or. 54)
show the spirit of wild self-
assertion which was ever ready
to break out. The conduct of
the French nobility, towards
their inferiors and among them-
selves, till quelled by the ' Grands
Jours' in the early part of Louis
XIV.'s reign, affords a more
modern instance. The charac-
ters of Eodrigo and the Innomi-
nato, in Manzoni's Promessi
Sposi, show that even the foreign
despotism of Spain failed to
check the 'prepotenza' of the
Lombard nobles in the seven-
teenth century. The upper
classes of England in the last
century were perhaps equally
insensible to any public opinion
but that of their own order
(Trevelyan's 'EarlyLifeof Fox,'
passim) : but they belonged to a
more law-abiding race.
ixera rov ire'iaat] ' being enact-
ed on condition of persuading
the people that they will benefit
those who live under them.'
It is easy to supply the object
of iretaai from roh X/ow/^i^j'ots :
in a free country the legislators
are identical with ol xp^^^foi,
and no law can be carried with-
out persuading them: hence
ixerct,, 'with,' expresses the in-
separable condition of all legis-
lation. Kennedy's ' under the
persuasion ' is rather misleading.
iv d7)ixoKpaTovixivri rrj 7r6Xei]
Not 'in a democratical state,'
but ''while the state is consti-
tutionally governed,' § 56 n.
Tr]u €K TT]S oXcyapxl-as ddiKlavl
As the opposite of iv drj/xoKp. ry
TrdXeL this may mean (1) defi-
nitely, 'the injustice inherited
from oligarchic times,' or (2)
generalising the article, ' the ini-
quity naturally resulting from
p. 725.] RATA TIMOKPATOT2.
153
Trepl Tcov irapeXrfKvOoToyv avrov fcvpLcorepov twv
fcarayvovTcov Bc/cacrTojv Tj^Lcoae Trotrjo-ac.
77 Kat ov TOVTO fjuovov ireiroLrjKev v/SpicrTLKdv, dWd
Kol ryeypaiTTai, rj to Xolttov idv tlvl Trpoo-TC/Jbrjdrj
Seor/Jbov, elvai KaTaarria-avTL tov^ iyyvrjrd^;, y fjbrjv
i/cTiaetv, dcpetcrdat. KalroL XPV^ avrov, el to Be-
heorOai Beivbv ^yecro, jjbrjhevl irpoanpLdv 09 dv vyJlv
lyy vryvd^ KadccrTfj Beafjuov vo/jbodeTrjaat, purj irpoXa-
^ovra KaTeyvwKOTa'i v/i-a? tov Beo-fjbdv jjlt]^^ i^6pco<i
oligarchies,' ' die Uebelstande
aus Oligarchien ' Benseler, or
(3) by a common Greek idiom
be equivalent to iv ry oXiyap-
Xiq. (G. H. Schaefer). The first
of these seems best suited to
the context.
§§ 77, 78. A further element
of uncertainty introduced by the
defendant's law, and a further
proof of his insolence. Not
only will causes already decided
he thrown into confusion, hut
in future no one will knoio ivhe-
ther the verdict of a jury may
not he set aside hy the mere vote
of persons not on their oath. If
you, the jury, think that effect
ought to he given to your ver-
dicts, you must refuse your
sanction to this law.
§ 77. 7^7/3a7rrat] This, the
reading of the best MSS. , is now
universally accepted. The sense
is of course passive, 'a clause
is inserted.' The other reading
y^ypacpev is evidently a cor-
rection in order to avoid the
change of the subject.
firfdevl ... vojxodeT^a-ai] The
meaning is plain, but the order
of these words more involved
than is usual with Demosthe-
nes: ■xj)riv...voiJ,odeT'q(TaL f.ir]84vL
irpoarLixav deafxov, ' he ought to
have carried a law to sentence
no one to imprisonment as a
further penalty,' i.e. to abolish
imprisonment in the case of
those who put in bail.
/JLTJ irpoXa^ouTo] /jltj, according
to a frequent usage of dW oy,
Kai oi, dWa jxri, kuI fiij, marks
the divergence of two alterna-
tives, and may be translated
'instead of.' The past parti-
ciple followed by an adverb
(usually eXra, here TrjutKaOra)
like Lat. turn demum, expresses
a sharp contrast of time, ' then,
and not before.' We may trans-
late, then, 'instead of waiting
till you had passed the sentence
of imprisonment, and till the
person convicted had become
irritated against you, and after-
wards bailing out the accused.'
It is invidiously argued that
Timocrates, whose real motive
was simply to get his friends
out of a scrape, had dehberately
brought on his motion in a
form calculated to annoy and
humiliate the Athenian people
by ostentatiously reversing their
decrees, and to make as much
mischief as possible by the un-
gracious way in which rehef
is granted.
154
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§77,78.
BiaTedevTa 7rpo9 u/xa? rov rjXcoKora rrjvoKavTa iroielv
rrjv i^eyyv7)(TLV. vvvl h\ coairep ivheiKvv ^evo^ ore,
Kav vjJLiv BoKrj SeSeaOao nva, avro^i d(j)7]a€i, tovtov
78 Tov TpoiTov Tov vofjLov elcT'^veyKev. dp* ovv tcd Bok€l
avfi^epetv rfj nroXei tolovto<; vo/jlo^; 09 SiKaa-rrjplov
yv(oa6co<; avro^ KvpLCorepo^ earac koX ra? viro rwv
o/Jbco/jLOKOTCOV 'yv(6a€L<; rol^ dvcopbOTOtf; irpoa-rd^eL XveLV)
iyco fjbkv ovfc ol/jLai. ^alverai rolvvv 6 tovtov v6fjL0<;
TavT €'x^(ov dfjL^OTepa. waT elirep vfitSv eKaaTtp
7}\o}K6Ta\ The question be-
tween the forms ijXwKa and
edXojKa is better left to the
MSS. rather than, as by Din-
dorf, reduced to a uniform rule.
In the present speech MSS. and
editors give without variation
T]\u)Ka here and §§ 84, 105,
edXw/ca §§ 112, 137: Dindorf
alone corrects the two latter
passages. In some places the
MSS. vary, or show correc-
tions: e.g. Fals. Leg. p. 397
§ 179 = 198. Veitch s.v. 6XL-
(TKOfxai affords ample materials
for judging of the general Attic
usage. In Demosthenes, ac-
cording to Bekker and the Zu-
rich Editors, who follow the
MSS., eaXwKa occurs more fre-
quently in the proportion of
about eighteen times to eight:
in the other Orators the same
form prevails exclusively. When
to this is added the fact, that
Thucydides and Plato write
uniformly idXioKa, it is irra-
tional to argue that ijXojKa 'be-
longs to the stricter Atticism.'
Veitch well remarks that 'we
find it most frequently in those
authors that are least shy of
an Ionic or a common form,'
instancing Herodotus and Xeno-
phon. The latter uses both
forms indiscriminately in the
same work, the Cyropaedia, and
thus contributes nothing towards
the solution of the question.
While on the subject of aXi-
(TKOfiaL I may be allowed to ex-
press my surprise that no notice
has been taken of the singu-
larity of the long d in Aristoph.
Vesp. 355 ore Nd^os eaXw. Other
examples in verse show every-
where a: and rather than be-
lieve, on the strength of this
one passage, that the vowel is
really common, I think it much
more probable that Aristophanes
for once allowed himself to write
edXXoj, as it is now admitted he
wrote KvvoK€(pdXX(^ in Eq. 416.
rrjviKavTo] rjviKa, irrjvlKa', rrj-
viKa are not simply 'when' and
' then ' of time in general, but
strictly of the time of day only.
In Plato TrjvtKaSe is 'so early,'
Protag. 310 b, Crito 43 a: and
TTjvLKavTa here might very well
be rendered by the familiar
Enghsh ' at that time of day,'
preserving the figurative expres-
sion.
§ 78. (paberai — dfxcpSTepa]
' Both these consequences, it
is plain, are involved in the
defendant's law.' K. rightly.
Of. Androt. § 21 n.
etrrep vfJLuiv iKaaTq) fxiXei rt]
' If, as I assume to be the fact.
p. 725.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
155
fjuekei Ti T^9 TroXcrela^; koX Belv oterai, Kvpiav elvai
Trjv avTOV yvco/JLTjv irepl cov av ofjucofjLo/c(o<; '\jrr)^L(Tr)Tai,,
\vTeo<; Kol ovK eareo^^ 6 tolovto^ vo/jlo^; KvpLO<; vvvl
fyeveadai.
' add ovTos Z Bens, cum S.
each one of you has some re-
gard for the constitution,' The
force of etirep is well pointed
out by R. W.
§§ 79—101. Effects of the
law of Timocrates on the fi-
nances of Athens. It will allow
the most absolute impunity to
defaulters (§§ 79—90) : in time
of war it will render prompt
military action, for which ready
money is the first requisite, im-
possible, and so endanger both
the glory and the safety of the
state (§§ 91 — 95): even in time
of peace it will induce national
bankruptcy (§§ 96—101). These
three heads are again briefly
summarized in § 102, (i) rots
ddiKOvaL TCL KOLva 8i8o}<TLv ddeiav,
(ii) rets vvkp TTJs Tro'Xews arpa-
Ttas XvfiaiveTai, (iii) ttjv SloL-
KrjaLv KaraXvet.
The frequent captiousness of
the speaker's arguments has
been already noticed (§§ 56, 74):
and several passages in these
sections seem, at first sight, not
merely uncandid but nonsens-
ical. We can scarcely imagine
the lowest of Old Bailey advo-
cates or the most foolish of
platform orators resorting to
such transparent fallacies as
that of § 85, that by putting up
a succession of ' men of straw '
the debtor might escape without
either paying or going to prison :
or that of § 88, that because
the law of Timocrates has pro-
vided no penalty for not offer-
ing bail, therefore a man has
only to omit doing so to es-
cape scot-free. But Demosthenes
knew his audience : and he is
here approaching the Athe-
nians on their weak side. He
appeals not merely to their
chronic hunger for fines and
forfeitures, now at its height
owing to the impoverished state
of the exchequer (cf. Androt.
§ 48 n.), but to their furious
jealousy of being overreached,
which was by no means incom-
patible with the secret resolve
of each man to defraud the
state if he could (Androt. § 48,
last note. Below, § 193). The
mental attitude of modern Ita-
lians towards the tax-gatherer
has been defined by a close
observer among their own coun-
trymen, Mr Gallenga, as ' Only
fools pay.' The Athenian shared
this feeling : and while he read
his neighbour's heart in his
own, determined that the grati-
fication of it should, as far as
possible, be confined to himself.
(On the low standard of honesty
among the Greeks, see Ma-
haffy's Social Life in Greece,
p. 122 ff. (ed. 3): on the un-
scrupulousness of the Athenian
Demos as to the ways and means
of replenishing the treasury,
p. 399 n., where a strong passage
of Lysias, c. Nicom. § 22, is
quoted).
A comparison of the earlier
with the later speeches will, I
think, support the conclusion that
Demosth. outgrew this tempta-
156
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§79—82.
79 Ov TOLVVv d'TTe')(^priaev avrS ra StKaarrjpia a/cvpa
iroLYjo-ai Twv TrpoaTC/JLTj/jLaTcov, «XX' ovBe a BoKaca wpl-
aaro avT6<; ev to5 vofjucp /cal irpoa-era^e to2<; oo^Xt^ko-
(JLV, ovBe ravra aTrXcG? ovBe aSoXw? ^avrjaerai ye-
ypa(l)a}<^, aXK' co? av fjuaXiard Ti<^ vjjbd^; i^airaTrja-au
Koi TrapaKpovaao-dat PovK6fJLevo<;. aKe-yjrao-Oe yap
W9 yeypa^ev. TifMOKparrj^; etTre, cj^rjal, /cat €t tlvl
Tcov 6(f)ei\6vT(ov TO) Br]fjLO(TLa) 7rpoaT6TL/jL7)Tai /card ^26
VQfJLOV rj Kara '\lr')](f)t(rfia Beafiov rj to Xolttov irpoarL-
fjLTjOfj, elvai avTQ) rj dWw virep eKelvov iyyvTjrd^
KaraarrjcraL, 0O9 dv 6 S57//.09 x^^P^'^^^V^V> V H'W ^''^7"^'-
80 (Teiv. ivOvfjuela-G' diro rod SiKaarTTjpiov koI t^9 Kara-
yvcoa-ecD'^ ol BieTr-qBrjaev. eirl rov Brifiov, eKKXeirrcov
tion to practise on the gullibility
of an Athenian jury and try how-
much they would swallow. The
most glaring examples of un-
fairness occur in these two
speeches belonging to an early
stage of his career. At thirty
he had almost fully matured the
powers which had been called
into such precocious exercise in
his actions against his guard-
ians : at a later period, together
with a mellower ripeness of in-
tellect, we seem to discern a
higher sense of self-respect, at
least as regards the utterance
of transparent fallacies. In the
license of invective pushed to the
extreme of bad taste, his great-
est speeches, the Embassy and
the Crown, are unfortunately
the worst offenders. That he
could have been here deceived
by his own arguments is not
to be thought of : like his enemy
Midias, though in another way,
he ' indulges in youthful inso-
lence' {veavLeieraL, p. 520 § 18,
p. 536 § 69).
§§ 79 — 81. Timocrates pro-
vides that the state debtor sen-
tenced to imprisonment may put
in such bail as the people shall
approve : thereby ruinously un-
dermining the jurisdiction of the
courts. And as he nowhere di-
rects the debtor to be imprisoned
until he has put in his bail, it
is clear that his only object ivas
to ensure the escape of criminals
condemned in due course of law.
§79. u}$ ai'...^ov\6fi€Pos] i.e.
ws av ypa<pocTLS...pov\6fMeuos, 'as
one would draw them who wish-
ed to deceive and defraud you
as much as possible. '
et... TrpocrreTifxrjTai . . . •^ . . . irpocr-
TCfiv^v] §§ 39 n., 93.
§ 80. iKKX^TTTUJu] ' stealing
away the guilty party ' — ' rescu-
ing him by stealth ' — ' and pre-
venting his delivery to the Ele-
ven.' As E. W. remarks, it is
almost impossible to express
^.KKKiiTTwv by one word as ap-
plied to both its objects, ridiKt]-
Kora and irapadocnv.
p. 726.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 157
Tov TjhiicrjicoTa kol rrjv TrapdBocnv avrov rrjv toI^
evBeKa. rt? yap dp'^rj TrapaScocrei tov ocpXovra ; rt?
T(Sv evSeKa TrapaXyylreraL ; K€\evovTo<; fjuev rod vofjuov^
TOVTOV iv Tft) Sr/fjbQ) Kadio-rdvac rov^; iy'yvr)Td<;, dBvvd-
Tov 8' 6vT0<; avdrjfxepbv eKKX/qa-iav dfia koX BcKaart]-
pLov yevecrOat, ovSa/JLOv S' eTnrdTTovTo^ ^vkdrreuv
8 1 €0)9^ dv KaTaarrjorrt tov<^ iyyvrjrd^. /calroc rl ttot
rjv Bl o Trpoa-ypdyjrai aacjiQ)^ (OKvrjo-e " ttju K dp'^rjv
TOV 6(j)\6vTa ^vKdrreiv €(o<; dv Karaarrjo-r) Toi)^
iyyvrjrd'; ;" irorep ov')(i BcKacov; ev olB* on irdv-
Te9 dv ^^aacTe. dX)C ivavrlov rjv tovI tovto vo/jlo) ;
ovfc, dWd /jbovov Kard tov<; vofjbov^. tL itot ovv r^v ;
ovB^v dv dWo Tfc9 evpoL ifKrjv on ov')(^ 07rft)9 hwcrovcn
Bl/CTjv MV dv vfJL6t^ /carayvMTe iaKOTreo, aW' 07rft)9 fJ^y^
82 EZra 7rft)9 yeypairraL fierd ravra ; /cadicrrdvat
y TOV vofiov om. Z Bens, cum S.
== V. § 63. re ws S, re 'ius Ar s, t^cos ews k. Ita § 81.
ddwdrov 5' Svtos] For the wu dv vfiets KarayviaTe] The
obvious reason that every Athe- phrase bihovaL Uktjv tivos is so
nian dicast must, as a fully pri- familiar that it may be as well
vileged citizen, also have a vote to point out that wj/ is mascu-
in the Ecclesia. line and refers to the subject of
ovbajxov 5' einrdTTovTos] As Swaoi'crt: ' that those whom you
if bail were a new invention at condemn should pay the pe-
Athens, and had never been nalty.'
heard of before the law of Ti- §§ 82, 83. Another piece of
mocrates ! Such shallow so- treachery in the wording of his
phistry would be almost incre- decree. By saying the money
dible in a man of Demosthenes' instead of the legal penalty, and
intellect and character but for which he was sentenced to pay
the reasons just alleged. instead of which becomes due,
^ws] See various readings, he deprives the treasury of all
and compare § 63 n. the customary forfeitures for
§ 81. irdvTes dv (prjcraLTe] dv overdue payments, viz. twofold
is omitted in Dindorf's text, ap- for civil purposes and tenfold for
parently by a printer's error. religious.
It is of course absolutely re- § 82. yiypaTTTai] § 17 n.
quired by grammar. Here of course passive : ' how is
fiovov Kara roi/s v6/xovi\ ' The it worded?' or as K. ' how does
only legal clause ' in Timocrates' it go on after that?'
biU.
158 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§82^85.
TOVf; iyyv7]Ta<i 17 /jurjv i/CTLcrecv to dpyvpLOv o ixx^Xev.
ivravdl irakiv twv fjuev^ lepccv %p7;/x,aT&)y rrjv Bexa-
TrXaalav v^yprjrai,, twv 3' oaLcov, oiroacov iv tc3^
v6fx(p BLifXaa-id^erai, to rj/jno-v. 7rc3? 8?) tovto Troiel;
ypdyjra'i dvTL fiev tov TLfxrjfjLaTO^ to dpyvpiop, dvTi Se
83 TOV TO yuyvofievov, o (£)<^\ev. Bia^epet he tl ; €6 jMev
eypa'yjre KaOidTdvai tov<; iyyv7)Td<; rj fjuriv eKTiaevv to
Ti/jbr]fjLa TO yiyvo/xevov, 7rpoa7r€pt€tX7](j)6L rou? vo/jlov^
dv, KaO" 0U9 Ta fiev BeKairXd, ra Be koI BtTrXd yiyve- 727
Tai Twv o^Xy/JbaTcov' ooaT e'/c tovtcov ^v dvdyKrj TO69
6(f)\ovaL TO yeypajJbfJLevov t eKTiveiv koI ra? eV to^v
vofjuayv irpoa-ovaa^ ^7]iJbla(; KaTafidWetv. vvv Be^ t(S
ypd'y^ai " Trjv KaTdaTaaiv elvai tojv eyyvrjTwv rj firjv
eicTicreLV to dpyvptov o co^Xev" ck Trj<; Xt^^co)? Kal
Twv ypafJLfJbdTwv, e^' ol? eKaaTO^ elarj'^drj, iroiel ttjv
eKTLcrcv, ev oh irdaiv dirXovv, o rt? wcpXev, dpyvpLov
yeypaiTTai.
* lihr om, Z Bens, cum 2. ^ t<^ om. Bens, cum S.
"^ pZv 8' iu Z Bens, cum S.
clptI fikv rod TLfi-^fiaros ... o rb yeypafifi^pov] ' the sum set
w(p\ev] ' Had the orator not down in the plaint or written
been led by the love of cha:'ge charge, ' e/c ttjs Xv^ecos Kal tuv
of construction so sought after ypafi/mdTwv e^' oheKaaros ela-^x^V
in Greek authors, he would have as it is explained below: opp.
Vfritten dvrl fiev TOV ^ rb Tifj.r)fxa.' to rb yvyvbixevov, 'that which
Shilleto on F. L. p. 391 § 159= accrues.' In the law as it
176. On this ' love of variety ' stands to 7€7payUjueVoj' was likely
see also Androt. § 36 n. Above, enough, according to the prac-
§ 32 n. K. somewhat weakens tice in Athenian courts, to be
the force of the passage by trans- construed as including t6 7i7j'6-
lating w(f)\e throughout ' which fievov : but it suits Demosth. to
he owed:' it is really 'which he make the worst of every phrase
was adjudged to pay,' an 6(pXri/xa in the obnoxious document,
not an dcpelXrj/Ma, § 39 n. ev oh Trdatv . . .yiypanTai,] ttS-
§83. TpoairepLeiX-qipei] §§44 (tiv refers to the customary word-
n., 209. ing of such plaints : ' in which
Tct fi^u 5e/ca7r\a, rd d^ Kal dnrXd] the simple sum for which judg-
Explained § 111, tQv ixkv balwv ment had been given is always
tt)s bnrXaaias, tQu lepuv d^ ttjs inserted.' So K. nearly.
BeKairXacrias.
p. 727.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2.
159
84 Mera ravra tolvvv ttjXlkovto irpcu^yia dveXcov ev
rfj Twv prjfjudrcov fieradea-eL irpoaiypaylre " rov^ Be
irpoeBpov; i'iTL')(eLpoTovelv eTraz/a-y/ce?, otuv tc^ fcaOc-
(rrdvai ffovXTjrai,," irapd iravra^ tov vo/jlov olofiepo^
Belv (Tco^ecv tov rjBLKrjKora koI tov ev v/jllv ijXcokotu.
801)9 7^/3 '6Tav jBovXrjTai ttjv KaTacTTaaLV avTw toov
iyryv7}T(ov, iiT €KeLva) 7r67roL7]K€ firjSe'TroT eKTlaau firjSe
85 Sedrjvac. rt? yap ov iropLelTai, (f>av\ov^ dvOpmirov^,
0U9 oTav v/jb6l<; d7ro')(^6LpOTOV7]ar)T6 dirdKXd^eTaL^ \ idv
yap Tt9 w9 ov KadiaTavTa Tov'i eyyv7]Td<^ d^col Be-
BiaOat, (j)7Jcr€L /cat KaOLcrTavat Kal KaTaaTr}aeLV, Kal
^ Trap' airavra Z Bens, cum S.
® airaWd^ovTai Z Bens, cum SFv.
§§ 84, 85. Btj the clause that
^the Proedri shall be bound to
put the question to the vote,' he
has put it in the debtor^s power
never to go to prison. He has
only to set up ' men of straw,'
and on their rejection by you to
declare tliat he is putting in bail
and means to put them in again,
and so on ad infinitum.
§ 84. TTjXiKovTo Trpayfia due-
Xwv] 'Well then, having clear-
ed so much out of the way by
the change in the wording, he
added a clause.' By writing
dvrl ixkv TOV TLjUL'^fxaTos TO dpyd-
piov, &G. (§ 82) he had ' knocked
off ' the twofold and tenfold pe-
nalties. For the sense of dve-
Xelv cf. Androt. § 20 n.
e-mx^ipoToveTv aTrdvayKes} Sup-
posing the law to he in other
respects unobjectionable, this
provision might be necessary to
prevent its benevolent inten-
tions from being frustrated by
personal spite. But the speaker
evidently wishes his hearers to
confuse it with a restriction on
their right to reject the bail
tendered.
§ 85. diraWd^eTai] An easy
correction of Eeiske's adopted
by nearly all editors : most MSS.
having diraWd^eTe, and the con-
fusion of e and ai, pronounced
alike in post-classical times,
being perpetual. The Zurich
edd. and Benseler follow S in
reading diraXKd^ovraL and refer
it to (f>aij\ovs dvdpuTTovi : ' no-
thing happens to the rejected
bail. ' Apart from the harshness
of the attraction of the nomina-
tive (for ot diraWd^ovTai) this
sense appears much less suit-
able. Cobet Nov. Lect. p. 243
restores the futurum exactum
dirr]XKd^€TaL here and in Lept.
p. 465 § 28. 'Non drraWd^eTat,
id est direLdiv, abibit, sententia
postulat, sed liberatus erit id est
dTrrjWd^eTai..' This is not im-
probable, and is favoured by
the perfect infinitives which
follow, deSiadat 'be kept in cus-
tody,' dcpeiadat tov deafiov, 'be
and remain released.' Comp.
§ 60 n.
160 KATA T1M0KPAT0T2. [§§85—88.
Setfet rov tovtov vo/ulov, 09 KaOio-rdvat fxev orav
jSovXrjTat KeXeveo, (^vXarreiv 8e reo)? ov Xeyei, ouS*,
av diro'^ecpoTov^cnjd^ vfiels rov<; iyyvrjTaf;, TrpocrraT-
Tec SeBeaOai, dW* co? dXrjdoo'^ wcnrep dX6^c<f>dpfiaK6v
iaTL Tol^ dBiKelv l3ov\ofJbevoi^.
86 To) Be fcdraarrjo-avrL, (fyrjal, tov<; iyyvrjrd^, edv
dTroBiBo) rfj iroXei to dpyvpLov e'^' m Karecmjae rov';
iyyvTjrdf;, d<^ela6aL rov Becr/jLov^. iroKiv ivTavB* eire-
fieivev eirl rod KaKovpyijfjbaTo<i fiiKpS irporepov el-
iroVy Kol ovK eireKdOeTO, ovB' eypa^lre to rlfjbrjfjba to
fycyv6fjL6V0Vy dXkd to dpyvpcov o co^Xei^, idv aTroBtBo),
d^elcrOai tov Bea/jbov. 728
87 'Eaz^ Be fjbrj KaTajBakr) Tdpyvptov rj avTO*; rj ol ey-
yv7]Tal eirl T7J<; evdT7}<; irpvTaveia'^, tov fjuev e^eyyvrj-
devTa BeBeadai, twv S' iyyvrjTcov Brj/jLocrlav elvau ttjv
ovalav. ev Brj tm TeXevTaiw totjto) Traz^reXco? avTO^;
avTOV KaT7]yopo^, w? dBiicel, yeyovoo<; (^avrjoreTai. ov
yap o\o)<; to BeBeaOat Ttvd twv ttoXotoov ala'^pov rj
^ i^' (^—Seo-fiov om. Z Bens, cum ATOkrs et pi\ S.
(pvXcLTTeiu d^ T^ojs ov X^ycLj biassed by witnesses or counsel.
The absurdity of this quibble is § 86. The objection already
pointed out by the old commen- urged in § 82 is repeated,
tator Jerome Wolf. As a sound ry 5^ KaTaaTrjaavTi] For the
English lawyer, Kennedy ob- construction of the dative, § 40
serves: 'Assuming that, accord- n.
ing to the true construction of iirifieLvev iirl rod KaKovpy^/xa-
the statute, bail might be offered ros] 'persisted in the artifice,'
more than once ; still, after fail- as K. The mere repetition of
ing to justify bail, the party the words is treated as a fresh
would have to go to prison in offence.
the mean time, until he found § 87. His proposed remedy,
other bail. ' imprisonment after the ninth
dXe^L^dpfiaKov] ' a sovereign prytany, and confiscating the
remedy, antidote.' So in Plato, property of the hail, is illusory.
Laws XII. 957 D, the written law and is meant to be. The bird
is, in the eye of the judge, ctXeft- will have flown.
(pdpfxaKOP tQv dWoiu Xbywv, pre- eudrrjs TrpvTaveias} §§ 15 n.,
serving his mind from being 40 n.
p. 728.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX.
161
Beivov vofjblcra^ aTretTre f^rj Setv, dWa rbv Kaopov, iv
w rbv rj^L/cTj/cora ivrjv Trapovra XajBelv, eiCK\e'\^a<; tov-
vofia jjuev^ t^9 Tificopla^ eXtTre rol<^ dhiKov^evoL^ vyJlv,
TO S' ep^ov d(j)€L\€TO. fcal Trap* d/covrcov eBcoKev
acpeo-LV rot? Ta v/juirepa d^iovaiv e;)^6ty ^la, koX (jlovov
ov TTpoo-iypa'^e Biktjv e^elvai Xa'^eiv avro) Kara twv
ScKaaTcov rwv irpoo-rifirjaavrcov rod Becrfjuov.
88 '^O Be, ttoWmv ovtcov koI Secvcov wv iv tgJ vofio)
redeLKe, fidXcaT d^cov eaT dyavaKTrjo-at, ^ovXo/juat,
7ry909 viJid<; elirelv. St' oXov yap rov vofMov too Kara-
(TTr)(TavTL TOV<i iyyvrjrd'^ diravra Xeyei, T<p 3e fjbrj /caOi-
(TrdvTL fJLTjre ^eXrlov^ p^rjre '^etpov;, //-^S'^ o\q)9 irpocr-
exovTL rbv vovv vfilv, ovBe/jblav ovre Blktjv ovre ti/jlco-
piav 7rpoayeypa(j)€v, dXX^ dBetav ireirolrjKe roaavTTjv
(i(T7}v olov T€ yevecrdai 7rXei<7T7)v. koX yap rbv 'Xpo-
s ijih om. Z cum pro S. ^ /x-qd^ lihri. Illud e coni. Frankii.
(XTretTre /xt] Se^p] ' he forbade
imprisonment.' § 57 n.
TOP Kaipov €KK\i\f/as] * after
robbing you, cheating you out
of the (only) favourable oppor-
tunity. ' Cf . eKKK^TTTWV, § 80 71.
Tt/xwpks] ' redress,' as K., i.e.
recouping themselves {rL/moipe^v
eavTOLs) rather than punishing
the offender [TLficopeiadaL rbv
adtKOVvra).
Trap' OLKbvTwv iduKev dcpeaiv]
' granted a discharge from you
against your will': vfiQiu sup-
plied from v/j.€T€pa.
ixbvov oi) ■7rpoaiypa\l/e'\ * all but
added a clause.' While he was
about it, he might as well have
done so : it would not have been
much more impudent.
§§ 88—90. The orator winds
up his objections under this
head with a climax, the most
sophistical of all. He has pro-
vided no penalty for not putting
W. D.
in hail: therefore a man has
only to do nothing, and take no
notice of your decrees, to escape
scot-free. To sum up the objec-
tions to his law, it unsettles all
that has been done in the past :
it gives efficacy to tJie verdicts of
juries with one hand, and takes
it away with the other: it re-
stores the franchise to debtors
who have not satisfied their ob-
ligations. It places you, the
Athenian people, in a ridiculous
position : Critias himself could
have done no icorse.
§ 88. oUre diKTjv oUre rifiuplap]
8lk7]v is here 'action,' 'way of
bringing him to justice,' not
'penalty' as K.
d8€Lap . . .TrXeicrTTjv'] 'hascreated
the most complete impunity
that can be ' K., who adds: 'this
objection is more clearly cap-
tious than the former, which
fellunder Wolf 's animadversion.
11
162 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§88—92.
vov ov Stcopto-e, TTjv ivdT7)v irpVTaveiav, tq) KaraaTTj-
89 cravTL \eiyei tov<^ ijyvr]Ta<;. yvoLT] S' dv Ti? eKeWev'
irpoo-eypa-yjre STj/jLOCTLav elvai rrjv ovalav rrjv twv
iyyvTjToov, av fjurj tl<; iKriay' rod Be fi't] Karaarrjaav-
T0(; ovK evi SyjTrovdev virdp')(eiv iyyvrjrd^. koI tol<;
fl€V TTpOeBpOl^iy ot K€KX7}pC0/JLeV0C Ka6i^0V(7LV ef VJJLWV,
eirdvayKe^i iiroLrjaev, orav KaOio-rf) tl^, Bi'X^eadaL'
Tol<; S' clBlicovg-l TTjv ttoXlv ovBe/jblav Trpoaeypa^jrev
dvdjKTjVy aXA,' axTTrep evepyeraof; aipeatv avTol<i eBco- 729
K6V el XPV Bovvai Blktjv rj jxr].
90 J^aiToc TTcS? dv do-v/jL(t>opc6Tepo(; vfjblv rovrov yi-
voLTO vofjuo^ rj icdKLOV e%a)z/ ; 09 Trpwrov fiev irepl roov
eK Tov TrapeXrjXvdoTot; j^povov KptOevrcov evavria TOt<;
ixj)' v/jLqjv iyvcoa/jbevoc^ Trpoardrrec, Bevrepov Be irepl
Twv fjLeWovTCOv KpiOrjaeaOaL irpoG-TLjjbdv KeXevoav rov^
BLKacrrd^ tov<^ 6p,cofjLOK6Ta<i aKVpa rd TrpoaTtfJbrj/iJLaTa
TTocety TTpbf; Be tovtol<^ eiririiJbov^ tov<; ocftelXovra^ ov
rd TTpoar/KovTa eKTivovra^ KadlcrrrjaLv, oXo)? 8' eTTC-
BeUvva-i fjbdr7]v Ofivvvra'^, TLfjuoovra^, BiKa^ovra^, opyi-
^ofievov^;, diravra 7roLOvvTa<i vfjLd<;. iyoo fjuev ydp, el
J^pLTiaf; 6 yevo/juevo^; rwv rpidKOVT elcricfyepe top v6-
fioVy OVK dv dXXov Tpoirov olfxai ypdyjravT elaeveyKeiv
rj TOVTOV.
For surely a man who had never to suggest that the people's
offered bail would not have the rights are being invaded,
benefit of the statute of Timo- § 90. iindeiKvuaL fidrr}p 6fi-
crates, but would remain sub- vivras] K.'s rendering of these
ject to the old law.' participles is worth the attention
§ 89. ot KeKXrjpojfjL^voL Kadi- of the student ; ' exhibits you
^ovffLv e^ v/xQv] ' who sit as cho- as persons whose oaths, whose
sen by lot from among you'; assessments, whose verdicts,
the jury (v/xeXs) are treated as a whose punisbments, all of whose
fraction of the people, as in acts are ineffectual.'
§§ 11, 25. On the mode of no- 6yev6fJi€PosTU}VTpi.dKovTa] The
minating the proedri see § 21 n. Thirty are named in §§ 42, 56-
S^xeor^ai] Artfully substituted 7, alluded to in § 76 : where see
for iirix^iporoveiv (§ 84) in order notes.
p. 729.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
163
oi "Ort TOLvvv oXrjv crL'7^6t rrjv irdXiTeiav koX Kara-
Xvet iravra ra irpayixaO' 6 v6/Jio<;, koX ttoWo? (jycXoTC-
fiLa<; irepiaipetraL ri)^ TroXeco^;, koX tovto paSi(o<; v/j,a<;
vojuLL^co puaOrjaeaOai. Lare yap Stjttov TOvd\ on (rco^e-
Tai 7roXXdKi<; rjfxwv tj iroXif; 8t,a Td<i o-rpareia^ koi
Ta9 vavTLKci^ koi Td^i ire^d'^, koX ttoXXo, koX KaXd
7roXXdfCL<; rjSr} Bieirpd^aaOe Koi ac6aavri(; Tiva<; koI
92 TijJLcaprjadpbevoL /cal SiaXXd^avT6<;. ttcG? ovv ; dvdy/crj
rd roiavra Stoc/celv iari Bid '\jr7j(l)L(T/jbdTa)v koX vofitov
ToU fxev ela^epeiv einTdTTOvra<i, tov<; Be TpLripap')(elv
KeXevovTa<^, toi)? he irXelv, Toij<i 8' eKao-ra Troceiv (dv
Bel. ovKOVv ravO' otto)? yiyvqTai, BcKaa-TTjpLa irXrj-
povre /cat KaraytyvcocrKeTe Beapbou tmv aKoap^ovvTcov.
(TKey^aaOe Brj tov tov KaXov KayaOov tovtov vofiov,
§§ 91 — 95. This law deranges
our whole political system, espe-
cially in time of war : and robs
Athens of her most cherished
distinctions. Our imperial posi-
tion depends upon prompt mili-
tary action, and that again upon
the power of the State to enforce
instant obedience to its demands,
whether for personal service or
war-taxes. Neither our allies,
our enemies, nor the occasions of
war ivill wait for such leisurely
preparation as will alone be pos-
sible, when no one need pay any-
thing till the last month of the
year. We may think ourselves
luchy, if while all goes well and
we are weighted by no such ab-
surd enactment, we are never
behindhand with our enemies.
The extreme penalty of the law
would not be too great for tJie
author of such a decree.
§ 91. ^L\o~i/xias] Androt.
§§ 73 n., 75.
(rrparetas] Many MSS., but
not the best, read cTparias as in
§ 93. It is a well-known rule
that arpana sometimes =(7Tpa-
rela, but arpareia neYeT = aTpa-
Tid. In the latter passage there
does not appear to be any vari-
ety of reading.
Kal (xuxxavres rivas] * either in
rescuing people or punishing or
mediating.' K.
§ 92. dioiKciv] 'administer,
carry out,' with especial refer-
ence to financial arrangements :
see § 27 n., § 93.
el(T<pip€Lp] In the technical
sense of property tax: Androt.
§61w.
8t.Ka(rTT]pia rrXrjpovrel Like
irXrjpovv vavf 'to man a ship,'
this means 'to impanel juries,'
not to fill the courts with de-
fendants.
dKoa-/j.o^pru)v] 'refractory.'
"' Widerhaarigen,' Benseler.
KaXov Kayadov] Androt. § 32
n., § 47 n.—Xv/JLalverai, §§ 95,
102.
11—2
164 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§93—96.
93 ft)9 Xv/Jbaiverao ravra kol BLacftOelpeL. yeypairraL
yap hrjiTov iv rS vo/jlo) avrov, koI el tlvi toov 6<f>6L- y^O
XovTcov irpoareTLiJL'qTai Beafjuov rj koI to Xocttov irpoa-
TL/Jbr)6y, elvaL tcaraaTrjO-avTi ey<yvr}Ta<;, ^ firjv iirl
Trjf; ivaTT]^ irpVTavela^ eKTiaeLV to dpyvpcov, d(j>eladai>
Tov Beo-fiov. tI<; ovv iropo^ ecrrai ; rlv diroaToXr]-
aerai rpoirov rj o-rparLa; ttco? ra ^/)?7yu-aTa elairpd^o-
fiev^, idv €KaaTO<; 6(f)\i(TKdvcov iyryvrjrd^; KaOiarfj
Kara tov tovtov vofMOv, dWd jjurj to irpoarJKov iroifj ;
94 epovfjuev vrj Ala rot? '^l^Wrjat " TifjUo/cpaTov^ vo/jlo^;
" iarl Trap* rjiuv' dvafielvaT ovv tyjv ivaTrjv irpvTa-
" velav' euTa tot^ e^ifjuev" tovto yap Xolttov. dv B*
VTrep vfiajv^ avTwv dfivveaOai Bey, dpd y oleaOe T0v<i
e')(6pov^ Ta^ TcSv Trap' rjjuv irovqpwv BiaSvaecf; /cat
KaKovpyia^ dvafieveiv ; ^ ttjv iroktv, avTrjv ifiTroBl^ov-
Ta<; vofjLov^i el OrjcreTai /cat TavavTia rwv avficpepov-
T(ov XeyovTa<;, BwrjaeaOal tl Troirjaai twv Beovrcov ;
95 dXX' dyairrjTov, w dvBpe<i ^AdrjvaloL, el irdvTwv KaXcoq
i^ovTcov T^fjblv, Kal fJbr)Bev6<; 6vto<; tolovtov vo/jlov,
KpaTol/Mev TQ)v e'x/dpwv Kal Tal<; o^vTrjat Bwalfieda
* elairpd^wfiep Bens, cum S. ^ eTrct iror Z Bens, cum S.
^ -nficop Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFTii v.
§ 93. €l...TrpoaT€Tlfir}TaL...'q... quired, and is adopted by all
Trpoa-TLfirjOy] §§ 39 n., 79. modern Edd. Bekker says 'Li-
ra XPVP''C'-T<^ elcrirpd^o/jLev'] An- bri dvafiiveiv ' : but Benseler
drot. § 60. and the Zurich editors cite the
dXKa ixif]TbTrpo(TriKoviroL^'\ 'in- true reading as in 'S corr': as
stead of doing his duty.' § 77 n. does Dindorf, Praef, p. xhii.
§ 94. dra tot' '^^ip.ev'] The § 95. tois o^i^rTjo-i] Like Kai-
reconditior lectio of S, the Zu- pois, this is evidently to be taken
rich editors and Benseler, elTd with dKoXovdetp : ' keep pace with
ttot' ^^ifieu, is not improbably sudden emergencies,' as K. He
right, though against aU the notices, however,that the French
other MSS. translator Auger took it as an
vfji(2v] The evidence clearly instrumental dative: 'par la
preponderates in favour of ij- promptitude de nos prepara-
fxCov. tifs. '
dfafieveiv] The future is re-
p. 730.] KATA TIMOKPATOT^.
165
KoX Toh TOV IToXefJbOV KaipOL^ CLKoXovOelv KOi /Jb7)^€v6<;
vcTTepi^eiv. dXka firjv el ^aivei tolovtov re^et/co)?
vojJLOv, 09 TO, TOiavra XvfjLalverat St (ov r) TroXt? Kal
<T€fiV7] fcai Xa/jiirpa irapa Trdcn KadearyKe, ttcG? ov^l
BiKaiQ)<; OTiovv av iradoi^ ;
96 ''Eri roLvvVy w avBpe^i ^ Kdrjvalou, rrjv StoLKrjacv
dvatpel, rr]v 6' lepav /cat rrjv oaiav. qj? he, iyco
^pdcTco. earcv v/jlIv KVpLo^ vofio^;, /caXoS? elirep tl<;
Kal dX\o<; K€L/jLevo<;, tov<; €')(pvTa^ rd re lepd Kal rd
o(Tia ^(^pr^fxaTa Kara^dWetv eh to ^ovKevTrjpioVy el
(f>aiveL . . . Te^eiKtbs] * you are
seen to have passed,' not 'you
appear. ' So Benseler, rightly.
Cf. Androt. § 21 n.
<r€fjiVT] Kal XafMirpa. . .KaO^ffTTjKel
' has become respected and ho-
noured:' 'geachtetundberiihmt,'
Benseler.
§§ 96—101. Once more, the
law of Timocrates ruins {not
merely our imperial policy, but)
our whole finances, both sacred
and civil. The ordinary reve-
nues derived from taxes do not
suffice : we must look sharply to
the so-called 'extra payments.'
These are now enforced by the
summary process applied to the
farmers of the revenue, i.e. by
imprisonment : if this ivholesome
pressure be removed, as it is by
your law, accumulated deficits,
bankruptcy, and dissolution stare
us in the face. I suppose you
think THE PEOPLE, the senate
and the courts can go unpaid;
but you took pay yourself for
proposing this laio. You did not
venture to disturb the existing
enactments as regards farmers
of taxes : you ought at least to
have added a clause providing
that debts from other defaulters,
now recovered under those laws,
should continue to be so recover-
ed. But this is precisely what,
to serve your friends, you did
not do : and the consequences are
&c. &c. [The repetition here
becomes somewhat wearisome.]
§96. ^(TTIV Vfxiv KVptOS...K€i-
fievos] ' You have a law in force,
and a good one too, if ever there
was one such': 'there is no
better existing' is K.'s less lite-
ral rendering. Comp. above,
§ 4, etirep tivI tovto Kal aX\y
Trpo<n)K6vT(i3s etprjrai, vo/xL^o} Ka/jLol
vvv apfj.6TTeiv eiirelv. Jelf, § 895.
2.
Tous ^xoiras rd re lepa Kal to.
8<na] The class of public debt-
ors, to which Androtion and
his associates belonged, is here
distinguished from two other
classes. A man could not be
imprisoned merely for being in
arrear (vireprj/xepos) with taxes,
even with the elacpopa or extra-
ordinary contribution (Boeckh,
P. ^. p. 386). Here the princi-
ple was laid down, that his pro-
perty and not his person was
responsible: though, as the
notes to the next section will
show, the practice in bad times
was not quite on a level with
the theory. The legal reme-
166
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§96—99
Se jJLrjy rrjv fiovX-qv avTOv<; elairparretv '^poyfievrjv tol<;
97 vofiofs Tot^ reXcovLKOLf;. Bta roivvv rov vofiov rovrou
StotK€LTai Tci KOtvd' TO, yap eh ra? i/cfcXrjo-ta^ teal 73 1
Ta9 Ov(7ia(; koI rrjv ^ovXrjv kol tov<; lirirea^ koI
raXXa ')(prjfxaT dvaXiaKOfieva, ovro^ icrO' 6 v6jjlo<^ 6
TTOLwv TTpoa-evTropelcrOaL ov yap ovtcov iKavwv twv
dies were rh tcl xw/ji'a dyj/xeijeiv
Kal Tcts olKias Kal ravr^ airoypd-
(peip (Androt. §§ 54—5) : and it
was made a charge against An-
drotion on the former occasion
that, having undertaken the
collection of arrears for the
state, he dragged men off to
prison, which was illegal even
in the case of resident aliens
(^5eis Kal v^pc^es TroXiras dvOpia-
irous Kal Tovs raXanrcopovs fieroi-
Kovs, ibid.): apart from the fact
that in many instances nothing
was really due, and his conduct
was wantonly oppressive and
extortionate (ib. §§ 56 — 58).
Another and much more strin-
gent rule was applied to all who
were directly concerned in the
collection of taxes, the classes
enumerated in §§ 40, 144 of the
present speech: these, as the
senate-house was the place
where their payments were
made, the moment they fell
into arrear might be imprisoned
at the discretion of the senate
(Boeckh, P. E. pp. 338, 340).
Androtion and his colleagues in
the embassy were not reXQuai,
but they held in their hands
pubhc balances for which they
had not accounted, viz. the
prize-money from the sale of
the condemned ship : as such
they came under the uonot reXw-
piKol, and were liable to impri-
sonment until Timocrates pass-
ed his privilegium in their
favour.
rots pSfxois rois TeXojviKOLS^
Loosely rendered in Boeckh {I. c.
p. 337) ' laws of the custom du-
ties,' and in L. and S. * the ex-
cise and custom laws ' : much
more accurately by the English
and German translators, ' the
statutes which relate to the far-
mers of taxes,' 'den Gesetzen
liber die Zollpachter. ' They
were not ire pi ra t^Xt), but Trepl
Toiis reXoovas: smuggling, for in-
stance, though punished se-
verely and capriciously, would
not come under the vofMoi reXw-
viKol, though connivance at
smuggling on the part of a re-
XdovTjs doubtless might. One of
their principal provisions was
that of the senator's oath in
§ 144 with regard to the impri-
sonment of persons connected
with the revenue.
§ 97. Tolvvv] Exactly our
' Well, then,' at the beginning
of a sentence : a connecting par-
ticle with the slightest possible
shade of inferential meaning.
irpoaevwopeLadaC] The com-
mon reading -rrpoevir. rests only
on inferior MSS. and is not re-
quired: 'more fully provided'
yields just as good a sense as
'provided beforehand.' On ev-
TTopeiv and its compounds cf.
Sandys on pro Phorm. p. 962
§ 57. ^
oi yap 6vT(j}v t/cttJ/wj/] The
' chronic deficits ' of the period,
especially during the Social
War, have been already noticed
p. 731] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
167
e/c Twv reKwv ^/OTy/^arwi^ rfj hioiKriaet, ra irpoaKara-
^\7]/jbaT ovofia^o/iieva Bca rov rod vofiov tovtov
98 ^6j3ov /caTa/SaWeraL iray^; ovv oz);^ airavr dvdy/crj
KaraXvdrjvai tcl rrj^ TroXeco?, orav at fiev twv reXwv
Kara^oXal firj iKaval wat^ rfj Biotfcricrec, aXk' ivBirj
TToWcov, Kol fjurjSe ravra dXhJ rj irepl XyyovTa
rov iviavrbv fj XajSelv, rd Be TrpoaKara^Xij/jLaTa
TOi)? fjurj nOevra^ fJbrj Kvpla fj^ rj ^ovXrj firjSe rd
BiKaarrrjpia Brjaai, dWd KaOtarwcnv iyyvrjTd^^ ^'%P^
99 T779 ivdrrji; irpyravela^ ; rd^i 8' o/crca tL iroirjcrofiev ;
elire, TcfioKpare^;' ov (rvvLfiev koI ^ovXevaoiieOa, idv re
"* [c5o-i] Bens, e coni.
(Androt. § 48 w.; above, § 79 w.):
and the hungriness of the ex-
chequer at such times showed
itself in very unscrupulous pro-
ceedings. Thus, traps were laid
for the resident aliens in order
to bring them under the law
(Boeckh, P. E. p. 394): steps
were taken, through the courts,
to transfer men from the more
favoured to the less favoured
categories — to convert an d0e^
\(j}v or VTreprjfjLepos into an ocpikwv
(Androt. § 34 n. ; above, §§ 39,
50), and then to exact forfeitures,
such as those described in § 82 :
informations and prosecutions,
which might be purely mali-
cious, were encouraged (Lys. c.
Nicom. § 22). This brings us
to
TO, TTpocrKaTa^XifjfiaT ovo/xa^S-
fieva] ' the so-called extra pay-
ments': doubtless a euphemism
for the fines and forfeitures just
noticed. It is even possible
that Demosth. in his use of 6vo-
fia^Qneva is indulging in a little
grim humour at the expense of
the 'peculiar institutions' by
which the state 'conveyed' the
' ^7;5' Bens. e. coni. Voem.
property of individuals into the
public chest. The earlier wri-
ters were perplexed by these
'rrpoaKara^X'fifj.aTa, here clearly
distinguished from al rwv reXwv
Kura^oXal in the next §. Even
Boeckh professes himself unable
to explain why they should be
called ' additional ' {I. c. pp. 343
— 4). The explanation given is
that of A. Schaefer (Demo-
sthenes, I. 342) adopted also by
Schoemann (Antiq. p. 451 n.)
and by Mr Whiston in an ex-
cursus on the present passage.
§ 98. iv54v ttoXXcDj/] 'Scil.
7] SioIk7]<tls,^ E. W. Eeally, of
course, t^ bioLKrjaei, if the sub-
ject of an impersonal verb needs
to be expressed : ' when there is
a large deficit, which cannot be
made up till towards the close
of the year, and the senate and
courts are not authorised to
imprison those who do not pay
up the fines which have ac-
crued '...So K. nearly.
§ 99. oi) (Tvviixev KOL ^ovXeu-
ao/jieda] * Shall we cease to
meet and deliberate in case of
need ? If so, shall we still be
168 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§99-102.
^e^ ; elr etc Brj/noKparrjo-ofieOa ; ov BtKacrei ra BiKa-
■~\Z!jrrr]ptcc TCL re XBia koi tol Brj/Jboaia ; Kal rl^; virdp^ei
TOL<; dSiK0v/JL6V0L<i d(T(f)d\6ia ; ov/c elaeiaiv t) /SovXtj
Kal BLOiKYjaeu tcl etc twv vofjuwv ; koX tI Xolttov eaO*
rjiilv dX)C rj KaraXekvaOai) dXkd vrj At*, d/nKrOl
ravra TroLrjaofiev ; Kal ttcw? ou Setvov, el Sod rbv
vofiov, ov (TV T€d€LKa<; /JLLcrOov Xa^cov, diJLLar6o<i 6 hrjpbo^
100 Kal 7] l3ov\.rj Kal rd BcKacTTijpca earai ; XPV^ y^P
TOVTO ye aCj co Tt/xo/cpare?, Trpoaypd'ylrat tw vofiqy^
oirep eTToiei^ Kard rcov reXcovoop Kal toSv iyyvrjrcov^,
" Kal el Kard tcvcov ev aXkco tlvI vopbo) rj '\jrr)(j)L(rfiaTt
" Ta9 avTd<; eiprjraL irpd^ea wv 6<f)eL\ova-iv elvac, a9
" Trepl rwv reXcovcov, Kal Kard tovtcov elvao Td<;
10 1 ^^irpd^ei^ Kara tov9 v7rdp'^ovTa<; vofiov^.'' vvv he kvkXco 732
(j)evry(ov T0U9 v6p,ov<i Tot'9 Te\(ovLKOv<s, oTi TO ylrTjipLo-fia
TO ^vKTTjfiovo^ eoprjKe TTpdTTeiv Toijf; w^XrjKOTa^ KaTa
** V. not.
living under a free government?' sion to all debts which under the
(8r}fioKpaTr)(T6/jL€da, cf. § 75 w., existing law were recovered in
p6/j.os oXiyapxicis diacp^pei.) the same way.
dacLaiv] Distinguished from Kara run/ reXoipQiv] * against,'
in'i'i/Aej' above : the people meet- 'gegen,' Benseler: but compare
ing in the Pnyx are said avv^p- § 59 n. In § 40 the law-com-
Xeadai, the senate in their co- piler writes Trepl throughout,
vered Bouleuterion elaepxeadai. The words rds irpd^cLs Kara roi/s
dioLKTjaeL TO, ck vofiuu] ' trans- virdpxovTas vofxovs, as repeated
act their constitutional busi- after iyyinjruiu, as well as at the
ness,' K. Eather, I think, *ad- end of the sentence, are brack-
minister the legal revenues ' : eted by G. H. Schaefer, ex-
it seems better to give a con- punged by all recent editors,
sistent sense to BiotKeip and § 101. /cu/cXt^ (pevyiov] ' care-
8ioiK7}ais throughout these §§. fully avoiding, ' as K. : ' going
dfxiados 6 d-fj/xos] An argu- out of his way to avoid them,'
ment likely to be the most tell- 'giving them a wide berth.'
ing of all with the jury : cf . § 95. to \l/i](pi<Tfjt,a rb EukttJ/aoj'os] The
§ 100. Timocrates had known decree called by the speaker
letter than to alarm the people yviapLTj btKaLOTdTT] in § 13, that
by tampering with the laws re- the prize-money should be ex-
lating to the farmers of taxes : acted from the trierarchs, and
had he been an honest man, he that a diadcKaaia should decide
would have extended this provi- the question of hability as be-
OV THE
P. 732.] KATA TIMOKPATOTE.U N I VlBdEl S I *]
TOVTov<; rov<i v6fjLov<;, Bia ravT ov irpoae
CK Be TOVTOV Tov TpOTTOv Trjv jjuev v7rdp')(^ovaa
^^ffen^
pLav Xvaa^ Kara rcov tcl t^9 iroKeax; lyovTwv, erepav
8' ov 7rpoaypd\jra<;^ irdvra rd Trpdy/iiar dvaipel, Brj-
fiov, 67r7rea9, ^ovXrjv, lepdy oaia' dv6^ cov, dvirep
vfiet^, S dvSpe<; ^AOrjvalot, (Tcocjypovrjre, KoXaaOeU koI
Soix; d^lav SUrjv Tol<; dWoL<i Trapdheiy/JLa jevijaeTac
fjLrj TiOivat rotovTOv^; v6fjbov<;.
102 Ov Tolvvv fJLOvov rd hiKacTTrjpLa aKvpa iroLeZ rwv
7rpo(TTtfjL7]fjLdT(ov, dWd Kol Tol<; dBiKOvaro rd Kovva
BlBcoacv dBeiav, ra? vwep t^9 TroXect)? (rTpaT6la<;
XvfjLalveraL, rrjv StOLKrjo-cv KaraXvei, roU KaKOvp>yoL<;
KoX TOL<; iraTpaXoiai'; kol tol^; darparevTocfi ^orj-
P ypdxpas Z Bekk. Bens, cum S.
tween them and the ambassa-
dors: a decree unsuccessfully
impeached by the partisans of
Androtion, § 14.
TrpoLTTeiv Tovs ibcpXrjKOTas^ The
full construction is irpaTTeiv
Tt,vd Ti : the accus. rei is here
omitted. — Ti/xwpiav, as in § 87,
' redress against defaulters ' ra-
ther than ' punishment.'
§§ 102 — 107. Besides the
ruinous impunity accorded to
public debtors, T.'s law abolish-
es, by parity of reasoning, the
punishment of imprisonment now
in force against other criminals,
such as those guilty of theft, ill-
treatment of parents, or neglect
of military service. Unlike So-
lon, whose legislation improves
both the living and the %inbom,
you put a premium on crime:
for the benefit of thieves, unna-
tural children, and shirkers, you
propose laws to our disadvan-
tage.
§ 102. The sentence down to
KaraXveL is a brief summary of
the effects of T.'s law upon the
finances (cf. argument, §§ 79 —
101). There is no doubt, there-
fore, that Dobree improves the
passage by transposing aXXct kuI
after KaraXvei, where the orator
turns to its effect upon other
classes of criminals [dXXd Kal tois
KaKovpyoLs k.t.X. ) : but no editor
has ventured to introduce the
alteration into the text.
iraTpaXoiais] It is quite in
Demosthenes' way to use the
most offensive term, and to in-
sinuate what he does not ven-
ture directly to assert, that
Timocrates was tampering with
the laws relating to murder and
parricide. But iraTpaXolas (a-
Xodoj, to thresh corn) means
indifferently one who ' strikes, '
or ' slays ' a parent : the German
' schlagen,' and the by-forms
'thresh, thrash,' illustrate the
double meaning. Comp. Aris-
toph. Kan. 149 17 ix-qT^p' rjXorjcrev,
rj irarpbs yvddou \ iirdra^ev, if
^iriopKov opKov ivfiocrev, with vv.
170
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 102—104.
dovvra reOecKe rbv vojjlov. ra<; yap v7rap'^ovaa<; iic
103 Tft;!^ vvv Kvpicov vofKov TCfKoplaf; /caraXvec. XeyovTcov
yap T(ov voficov oz)? ednj/ce SoXwv, ovSev ojjloio^; wv
Tovrw vofjLoOeT7]<;, idv tl^ aka> K\oiTrj<; koX p,^ npLTjOfj
OavcLTov, irpoaTLp^dv avrw heap^ov, /cat idv rt? d\ov<;
T^9 KaKoo<r6Q)<; rwv yovecov eh ttjv dyopdv ip^dWrj,
SeBeadai, kuv dcTTpareia^ rt? o(j)\r) icaL rt rwv avroov
274—276 of the same play : AI.
KareTdss odv irov roi/s TrarpaXoias
avrbdi I Kal tovs i-mSpKovt, ovs
^Xeyeu rj/xTu; JEJA. ad 5' oC; | AI.
V7} Tov notretScJ '70)76, koL vvvi
7' 6pi2: where the last Hne is
spoken at the audience, whom
Aristophanes did not mean even
in jest to accuse of anything
worse than 'assault and bat-
tery.' Hence K.'s rendering ' per-
sons who strike their fathers,'
is better than Benseler's ' Vater-
morder.' In common sense and
fairness, T.'s decree had left
these and all other laws, except
those relating to public debtors,
just where it found them.
§ 103. 'Z6\o3v'\ The same com-
parison occurs Androt. §§ 25,
30, below §§ 106, 113.
fiT} TL/xrjdy Oavdrov] TifxrjO'^ is
of course impersonal, ' if a sen-
tence of death be not passed.'
Cf. §§39, 63 71., 105.
irpocTTLixav avri^ Sea/xbu] On
§ 2 I have argued against the
notion that tt poar ifxav can ever
be simply = Tt/xaj/ : and I see no
difficulty in bringing the pre-
sent passage under the rule.
The imprisonment was ' in ad-
dition to' the restitution, two-
fold or tenfold as the case might
be prescribed by the law itself
in § 105. There is slight MS.
authority for deafiov, which
Taylor wished to introduce as
more usual: G. H. Schaefer
points out that both construc-
tions are right, instancing dea-fibu
in § 114.
Trjs KaKcocreoJS rdov yov^uvl On
Atimia for this offence, § 60 n.
els Ti}v dyopav i/jL^dWrj] Sc.
iavTov 'intrude,' the regular
phrase for an Atimos presum-
ing to enter the Ecclesia as a
citizen. Exclusion from the
Agora did not imply that he
was ' boycotted' in the market :
cf. Androt. § 77. Above, § 60 w.
Aesch. c. Timarch. § 164, rts
yap ovK ipel * 'iireiTa e/xjSdWeis
els TTju dyopdv rj arecfiavdi rj irpdr-
reis TL Tbju avTcov i^fuv^ ; id. de
F. L. § 148, ov Kadapos wv rds
XeTpas eh ttjv dyopdv e/Xj8aX\eis.
Lycurg. c. Leocr. § 5 els ttjv
dyopdv ifx^dWovra Kal r(2v Koiviav
lepcov juieT^xoJ^T^' This intransi-
tive use is not noticed inEeiske's
Index.
Kav daTpareias tls 6^Xri] ' If
a man be fined for desertion'
K. but this is hardly accurate.
The ypacpTJ daTparelas, for fail-
ing to join the colours on being
summoned by the general, is
to be distinguished from the
ypa<f)ri XiTroaTpariov, XiiroTa^iov
(these, and not XetTr. are the
correct forms) for desertion or
leaving the ranks after having
joined {Diet. Antiq. s. vv.).
A more correct rendering will
therefore be ' convicted of fail-
ing to serve.' In § 119 we have
p. 733.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
171
T0?9 €7rtTLfjLot<i TTOcj], fcol TOVTov BeBeaOai, TifiOKpdrrjf;
airaai tovtoi<^ dZeiav iroiel, rfj Karao-raaei rcSv
104 iyyvTjTcov tov heorfjiov dcjyaipwv. war e/jboiye Bok€l {koI
yap el ^oprtKcorepov elvai to prjOrjo-ofJuevov B6^6l,\6^€o
Kol ovK diroTpey^rofjiai) Kara tovto avro d^tov avrov
elvat Oavdrcp ^r^fjuwcrai, tV eV "AiZov Tot<i daepeaL
6fj TOVTOV TOV vo/jLov, Tj fid<; he tov<; ^wvTa^ TOiaBe TOt<^
6o-ioc<; Kal hiKaioL^ ia to Xolttov ')(prj(Tdai,. dvayvwdL 733
he Kal TovTov<; tov<; v6/jL0v<;.
both expressions: rots darpa-
rei'iTois, TOis \L7rovai rrjv rd^tv.
The punishment for darpaTeia
appears to have been drifjiia
only, of a very stringent cha-
racter especially as regards ex-
clusion from sacred rites, but
without a fine. In the passage
of Andoc. de Myst. § 74, already
cited § 60 n., darparela is joined
with KaKcoa-is you^oju as coming
under the same rule of Atimia.
For the ceremonial exclusion
compare the preceding note on
ets TTju dyopdv eix^dWeiv, and add
Aeschin. Ctes. § 176 d fikv rolvov
vofj.o6iT7]S TOV dcTTpdrevTou Kal tov
XnrdvTa ttjv Td(tv e^oj toov irepip-
pavTT}piwv TTJs dyopds e^eipyei.
The two speeches of Lysias
against the younger Alcibiades
are entitled XtTrora^t'ov and d-
(TTpaTeias respectively : and the
law of military offences is dis-
cussed with reference to these
by Prof. Jebb, Att. Or. i. 256 ff.
Kal Tt tQv avTwv rots eiriTi/xois
TToty] Cf. Aeschin. Timarch.
§ 164, cited in the last note but
one. The Atimos, trespassing
upon the preserves of the full
citizens, laid himself open to
^vdet^Li (above § 50) and might
even be punished capitally (An-
drot § 48 71.).
rrj KaTaaTdaei t<2v iyyvr)TQv'\
'by the putting in of bail.*
Hitherto we have had only the
verb KaOiCFTdvai.
§ 104. (fwpTiKWTepov} De-
mosth. might well apologise for
' vulgarity ' here, as he does de
Pace p. 57 § 4 ovtcos -nyovixaL
(popTiKov Kal iiraxd^i wcrre dvdy-
KTjv odcrav 6pu)v ofiw^ diroKvCo.
Mr Whiston in a note on the
latter passage suggests that
(popTLKos in this sense ' origin-
ally meant and expressed the
characteristics of porters and
low fellows employed in carry-
ing burdens.' But in that case
the termination -lkos, expressive
of aptitude, must have been
attached to a verbal root. In
reality what is coarse and vulgar
is (popTiKov Kal ewaxdh, apt to
be a burden and a nuisance to
more refined natures.
OVK aTTOTp^xl/ofiat] % In. The
variant diroKpvxpoiMai. has here
scarcely any support from the
MSS.
172
KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
[§105.
NOMOI KAOnHS, KAKllSEOS rONEON,
AXTPATEIA2.
105 [''O TO av TL^ airdXear), eav fiev avro Xd/Brj, rrjv
BcTrXaaiav KarahiKa^eLVj eav Be firjy rrjp BeKaTrXaaiav
§ 105. NOMOI] The autho-
rity of these ' laws ' does not as
a whole stand higher than that of
other similar documents already-
considered : though they contain
some genuine phrases not de-
rived from the context. One thing
is clear, that they could never
have stood together as portions
of a single law: such subjects
as KdKCx}(XLs yovi(j)v and daTpaTeia
could not have been introduced
parenthetically in the midst of
the v6/xoL KXowrjs. Benseler fur-
ther points out that deKairXda-iov
is 'unheard-of, and contra-
dicted by § 114, where the two-
fold restitution is alone men-
tioned (see further in the note
below) : it must be a mistake of
the compiler, who was thinking
of the tenfold penalty in cases
of sacrilege (cf. § 83). Besides
this, irpoaTi/jidadai rbv ^ov\6-
[levou, ' any one may propose
the additional penalty', is a
very confused mode of expres-
sion in the text of a law: and
TJkoiKCos first means 'arrested'
(ertappt) and then is followed
by edj' 5' a\(^, ' if he be found
guilty.' I do not follow Ben-
seler in his objections to irpos
Tois evaiTLois and 6 ^ovKSfxevos
oTs ^^eaTLP : but the above are
surely enough to determine the
character of the document.
Xd/3?7] Here equivalent to diro-
Xd^y, ' recover ' : a sense of the
word for which there does not
seem to be any classical autho-
rity.
Tr]v bLirkacrlav /caraStKafetj']
sc. Tov kX^tttov, ' the court shall
sentence the thief to pay the
double value': but this highly
condensed expression is much
more like the abstract of a law
thausthe law itself. On the
infinitive in enacting clauses,
above § 20 n.
TTju deKarrXaalav] Heraldus
the old commentator on Petit's
Leges Atticae saw the absurdity
of this, and proposed ^nrXaalav :
it is only surprising that mo-
dern scholars like Meier, Plat-
ner, and Schoemann should have
failed to see it. H. Schelling
de Solonis legibus, followed by
Dindorf and Whiston, gives the
reasons for the change. (1)
There is no due proportion be-
tween the twofold restitution
when the thing stolen was re-
covered, and the tenfold, in
addition to other punishment
{irpbs rols iiraLTloLs) when it was
not. (2) Aulus Gellius (ix. 18)
observes : ' Solon sua lege in
fures non (ut antea Dracon)
mortis, sed dupli poena vindi-
candum existimavit.' (3) It is
implicitly contradicted by the
orator himself in § 114. Mr
Whiston further shows that the
Eoman law was in general con-
tented with a twofold penalty :
and so, it may be added, was
the Hebrew (Exod. xxii. 1 — 9,
with some exceptions as in v. 1).
The matter is simple enough
when it is once admitted that
we are not correcting the text
p. 733.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX.
173
7rp6<i TOL(; iiraLTLOi^. BeSecrOat S' ev rfj irohoKaiCKr)
TOP iroSa irivO^ y/uuepa^ koI vvKra^ taa^, eav irpoaTL-
/JLtjo-y rj rjXiaia. TrpocTTLfMaaOaL Be rov /3ov\6/jb€VOVj
orav^ irepl tov TC/JLtj/jiaTOf; y. eav Be tl<^ d7ra')(6y T(av
^yovecov KaKCda-eai^ yXcoKoo<i rj dcrrpareLa<;, 17^ Trpoecprj-
9 1^ om. Z cum F.
yvptov aTaaijxov for money bear-
of our author^ but the mistake
• of a grammarian, and that the
origin of his mistake is clear, viz.
a confusion with the case of
sacrilege in § 82.
TTpbs TOLs ^TratTiOts] ra [xevroi
irpoffTLix-fiixaTa 'ZoKuv eiralTia Ka-
Xet Pollux VIII. 22. ^cj-rt iJih
TLva ev Tois uofj-OLS (hpLO-fxivcL Kara
rCjv ddiKovuTiov, wairep i) iiru}-
jSeMa Trap' 'laaicp ev Tip Kara
AioKXiovs' ^(TTL Sk Kal aWa a irpoa-
Tl/jidTaL t6 ^LKaffTTIpLOV, ws SeiK-
vvaL Ar)ix,o(Tdh-qs ev rep Kara Tt-
/xoKpdrovs Harpocrat, s.v. Cf.
note on tQv TrpocmfirjfiaTOJv § 2.
5e8i(rdaL S' iv rrj TroSoKaKK-g
rbv 7r65a] The law-compiler is
here at one with the orator
(§ 114) as to the fact that the
irpoaTifxtjIxa in cases of theft
was limited to five days' im-
prisonment, involving the shame
of public exposure (Sttws bpQev
awavres avrbv bede/jL^vov), while
the infliction of it was left to
the discretion of the court {ti-
firjcrat 5' e^elvai np bLKaaTrjpicp).
But instead of beafibv he has
the expression in the text, which
he got from a genuine law of
Solon preserved by Lys. c.
Theomn. § 16. In this curious
passage Lysias explains: 77 5^
woboKaKKT] ravrb [surely it should
be ravrbv'] eariv, c5 QeofivrjaTe, 6
vvv /caXeZrat ev T(p ^v\(p Seb^adat :
and gives as further examples
of archaic words in the old
laws, einopKeLv in the sense of
dfivvvai, bpacTKa^eiv = aTrobidpa-
ffKCLV, dTrL\X€i.v = dTroK\eiei.v, ap-
ing interest, 7r€<pa<T/j.^vu}s=^a-
vepQ)S, Tro\el(Tdai = ^abi^eLv, oUeiis
= depdiruv, iroWd be Toiavra kuI
dWa iariv, he adds. The Scho-
hast here discusses two etymo-
logies for TToboKaKKT] : ^rot irape/j.-
^ep\r)fji.4vov TOV eT^pov k irobCov
TLS KaKwaLS odcra, 7} /card. (TV/ko-
■7rT]v, a>s Aibv/xos, otov TroSoKaTdxv-
The former is favoured by L.
and S. : the latter is most pro-
bably right.
6Tav irepl tov Tifi-^pt,aTos y]
' when the question of a penal
sentence is before the court.'
idv 84 Tts dTraxdy] So far as
the writer understood what he
was saying, he was evidently
thinking of the d-rrayoryr] in its
technical sense of summary
arrest (Androt. § 26 Ji.). But
in fact the different stages of
the process are hopelessly con-
fused : i^XcoKLbs ' arrested ' might
perhaps be justified by Androt.
§ 53 TO (Tujfxa d\oi>s els to beafiw-
T-fjpLov ^XKecrdai, if it were not
followed by eav 5' dXcp in the
more usual sense.
7] Trpoeiprj/jiivov] ' or for enter-
ing where he has no business
to enter after notice of exclu-
sion from legal privileges,' i.e.
especially from the Agora and
from sacred rites, § 103 w. — twv
vbpnav should of course be Toiv
vop-lfMov, as Salmasius and others
after him have pointed out :
but it is not necessary to cor-
rect this grammarian's Greek.
174
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 105-108.
fievov avTa> rwv vo/jlcov etpyeadac elcnwv oiroL jjurj %p?7,
BrjaavTcov avTOv ol evheKa koX elaayoprwv ei? r^v
rjXiaLav, KaTrjyopelrco Se 6 /3ovX6fji€i>o9 oh e^eanv.
idv 5' aku>, TL/JLarco rj 7]\iaia o tl 'X^prj iraOelv avrbv
^ dirorlaaL. idv S' dpyvplov TipbrjO^, BeBiaOci) eo)?
ap eKTLcry.j
io6 ''OfjLOLOf; je, ov ydp^ ; w dvhpe^ 'AdTjvaiot, SoXcov
vo/jLodiT7}<i Kot Ti/noKpdrTjs:. 6 fxev ye kcli rov^i ovra^
/SeXr/ou? TTOieZ kol roi)^ fieXkovTa^ eaea-Qai' 6 he koX
TOL<i yeyevrj/xevocf; irovrjpoLfi, ottco? jJLrj Scoaova-t Blk7]v,
oBov BeiKVVCTL, fcal rot? ovaiv otto)? dSeca yevr/creraL
KaKovpyelv evplo-Kei, koI tol^ fieWovaiv eaeaOai, Tov<i
ef aTrdvTcov rwv '^povwv irovrjpov'^, ottoj? ecrovrai am
' ov yap ; om. Z Bekk. Bens. v. not.
elaaySvTuvJ § lOw. — o j8ouX6-
fievos ots ^^€<TTiv] § 18 n.
iradeiv rj aTroTicai] § 63 n.
idv 5' dpyvpiov TifirjOrj] §§ 39,
63 n., 103.
§ 106. "OfioLds ye, ov yap;]
See various readings. The in-
sertion of ov yap rests on a
marginal note in 2 (XetTrei ov
yap ;) : on Aristides ix. p. 359
ed. Walz: and on a parallel
passage in Androt. § 73. For
the comparison with Solon,
§103n.
rots yeyev7]fiipoi,s...To'is odcriv...
rots ixfKKovai] Past, present, and
future criminals are all brought
in to swell the indictment
against the obnoxious law.
o-a] Dindorf alone corrects
thus for the crtSot of MSS. and
editions ; and he is undoubtedly-
right. The Attics wrote this
word consistently as a mono-
syllable: and though the ten-
dency of copyists was, as usual,
to obliterate such forms in fa-
vour of the common Greek o-wos,
they have occasionally survived
in the best MSS. (cf. Cobet,
Nov. Led. p. 418). Thus in
Plat. Critias 111 c editors now
read, after Bekker, <xa for aOia
from one good MS. Dindorf
has restored aa in de Cor. Trie-
rarch. p. 1231 § 10, but has left
aCba in c. Everg. et Mnesib, p.
1145 § 20: perhaps on the
ground that the latter speech is
not by Demosthenes. There
does not appear to be another
example of the nom.plur in the
orators: but the ace. plur. o-ws
for (Tibovs is preserved in several
passages, e.g. de Pace p. 61 § 17,
de Cherson. p. 93 § ] 6, de F. L.
p. 364 § 75 ( = 84 Shilleto, who
makes no remark. In the two
former of these passages it is
inadvertently described in L. and
S. as nom. plur.). 'Z.Qiv as neu-
ter sing. = (T030V is found in near-
ly all MSS. c. Lept. p. 600
§ 142, and as accus. fem. = crdjav
p. 734] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 175
107 fcal fJbrjBev ireicrovTaL, TrapaaKevd^cov. KaiTOi tLv av
d^lav 80/779 Blkijv rj tl av iraOoov dv rd TrpoarjKOvr
elr}^ TTeirovOco^, 09, t<z fiev dXKa ew, dXKa tov^ to5
'yrjpa ^orjdov<; Xvfiaivei, oi koX ^ct>vra<; dvayKa^ovai
Tov^i 7rat8a<; tov<; yovea^i Tpe(f>6iv, kol iireiBdv diroOd-
vcocTLV, 07r&)9 Toov vofxi^ofiivcov rvxcoai, irapacrKevd.^ov-
aiv ; 7j 7rft}9 ov KdKL(TTO<^ diravTCDv dvOpwirwv hiKaicdf; 734
dv vofil^oio, oo'Ti9, «w KaTapare, irepl ir\etovo<^ cpalvei
TOL'9 KXeirra^ kol Tot'9 KaKOvpyov^; kol tov<; darpa-
T€VT0V<; rri<; 7raTpLBo<; 7rotoi;//,6z/09, Kal Scd tovtov^
Ka&* rip>^v vofjbov TiOrj^^ ',
108 'QovXojjLai Toivvv vfilVf d vire(T'^o}Ji'r)v ev dp'^ rov
\6yov, aTToXoylcracTdai TreTroLTjKora efxavrov. 6<f)7]v
yap avTov i^eXey^etv Kara irdvra evo'^^ov ovra rfj
ypacjyfj, Trpwrov fjuev irapd tov^ vopuov^i vojuoderovvra,
Bevrepov Se virevavria toI<; oven vofiou^ yeypa^ora,
« TLdm Cobet N. L. p. 699.
in a respectable minority c. form as the future.'
Mid. p. 572 § 177. The mono- §§ 108, 109. A short reca-
syllabic forms are well attested pitulation of the points already
in Attic verse, where the metre proved against the law of Ti-
has often preserved them from mocrates: he did not comply
corruption : ercDs Soph. Oed. Col. with the rules which forbid
1210, Eur. Cycl. 294 (in the hasty legislation (§§ 24—27),
latter passage feminine) : ca nor begin by repealing contra-
neut. plur. id. fr. 762 Dind., dictory laws (§§ 32—38). As to
a(2u Aristoph. Lysistr. 488. the bad consequences of the
§ 107. roi>s T^ ynpq. porjdoi/s] law, the speaker need not re-
Of course vofiovs is meant, but mind his hearers of what he
it is not necessary to insert the has only just done saying,
word either before or after Xi»- § 108. dTroXoyio-aadai] This
fiaivei, as has been proposed. reading for d-rroXoyrjaaadai rests
oTTws Tvxioai] In the last § only on one corrected MS., but
we had Sttws three times follow- is well supported by gramma-
ed by a future : but no one pro- rians and required by the sense':
poses here to read Sttojs rev- ' to recapitulate.' Anecd. Bekk.
^ovrac. The rule is, I believe, p. 430, 15. ^AiroXoyiaaadai —
correctly stated on Plat. Protag. to iirc^eXOeTv ^Kaara. Zonaras
313 c, that Sttws should not be p. 266 gives the same gloss, and
joined to an aorist ' of the same adds : oOVw Arj/xoadivrji.
176
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 108-111.
rpLrov he Totavra Sl mv ^airrei rrjv itoXlv. ovkqvv
yKovaare rmv voficov, a KekevovaL iroielv rbv TiOevra
vofJLOV Kutvov' KoX ttoXlv VfjLd<; ihiha^a on rovToyv
109 ou8* OTLOvv iiTOLT^aev ovTO^. KOI iXYjv Kaiceivcov rfKovere
Tcov vofjLcov oh evavTLO<; (ov e^aiveO^ 6 tovtoV koI
TovTov^ on irplv Xvaac rovBe reOeiKev iTrlaracrde.
dWd fjLr)v on y ovk €7rcTr]Sei,o<;, aKTjKoare' dpn yap
Xeycov eTravo-dfjbrjv. ovkovv Kara irdvT dhiKel (j^ave-
po)?, Kol ovhev eaO^ o n (j)povTiaa(; ovS^ ev\a^7]d6l<i
^aiverai, dXhS e/iiotye BoKel, kcLv el 7rpo<^ tovtol^ dXXo
n fjurj iroLelv eyeypaiTTO ev Tot<; oven v6/jloi(;, Kav tovto
iroLTJaai.
no TiavTa')(oBev /juev tolvvv Brj\6<; ia6' on ravr
ejpa'yjrev iTri/SovXevaa';, Kal^ fierd rod /SovXevaaaOai,
* Kai om. Bens, cum SFTO r.
ToiavTo] Like virevavHa, is
governed by yeypa<p6Ta.
a KeKevovai] 'what they re-
quire a man proposing a new
law to do.' K.
§ 109. OVKOVV Kara iravT^^ 'In
every way therefore it is plain
that he has done wrong, in
everything has he been reek-
less and unscrupulous.' So K. :
we may translate the last clause
more literally, ' he has clearly
shown no care or caution.'
KOLv el irpos tovtois] ' Even if
{Kai el) there had been a further
prohibition in the existing laws
against doing anything else, he
would have done this also {Kai
tovto TTOLTJaaL dp) ' : for the mere
pleasure of breaking the law it
would seem. The first ai/ serves
merely to prepare the mind for
the conditional character of the
sentence, and like the second is
referred to iroLriaaL. See Jelf,
§§ 430, 432, and a note on
Plat. Protag. 311 b.
§ 110. On the question of
interpolation in this part of the
Speech, see the Introduction.
§§ 110—121. Timocrates, who
had not hitherto, when himself
a tax-gatherer, shown any com-
passion for the burdens of the
poor, has now suddenly come
out as a humanitarian and phi-
lanthropist : only he selects the
least deserving as the objects of
his sympathy.
§ 110. The law is all of a
piece, and never once right by
accident : everything is of malice
prepense, nothing through error
of judgment.
em^ovXeva-as ... ^ov\evaa<rdai\
The compound expresses the
sinister intent {iiri tlvl against
or to the injury of some one) :
the simple verb the deliberate-
ness of the act, opp. to yuu)/j.rjs
biap-apTLov. The repetition of
eiri^ovX. and /3okX. inelegant at
p. 735.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
177
ravT dBcKel^ Kal ov 'yvcafjuri BiafxaprooVj fidXia-ra B'
ix Tov iravra tov vofiov fJiixP'' '^^^ vo-Tarrj'^ avXka-
^rj<; TOiovTOV elvat' ovhe yap ovB' a/ccou ovBev eOrjicev
6p6(jo<; ^yov, ovS* (w? vfjulv efieWe XvaLreXijcrecv. ttcS?
ovv ovK elKo^i /jLLcrecv Kal TCficopela-OaL tovtov oarif;
TOV fxev BijfJLOV 7]BiK7jfievov ijjjLeXrjo-eu, virep he rwv
rjBcKrjKOTCov /cal varepov dSLKrjcrovTcov tol? v6fjLov<i
III edrjKev ; Oavfjud^co S\ a> dvSpe^ ScKaa-Tal, r^? dvacBecaf;
avTov TO, rjVLKa jiev '^px^^ avTo<i jjuer ^AvBpoTLcovo<;,
TOV eXeov tovtov eTrl to5 vrXijOec toS vfieTepo) jjltj iroLrj- 735
' dStKcii' Bens, cum SF et corr. v.
best becomes absolutely insuf-
ferable if the two verbs are to
be put iu the same clause ; but
Benseler 'auf alien Vieren' be-
fore S has printed iTrt^ouXeva-as
fiCTo, Tou ^ovXeuaaadai tout'' oZl-
Keiv.
ov8k yap—ixo^] *^or not even
unwittingly (rather than unwil-
lingly) did he insert any right
provision ' (into this law, as the
aor. ^dr]K€ shows : not of the
whole course of his career as a
legislator).
drifMov TihiKrjfiivov] The ' wrongs
of the people' probably in-
clude both oppression of the
poor and frauds on the public
treasury.
Kai varepov aSiKTja-ouTOJv'] * past
and future criminals ' ' friiherer
und kiinf tiger verbrecher,' Ben-
seler. This is also R. W.'s ren-
dering, and it is more in ac-
cordance with § 106 than K.'s
'who had already done wrong
and intend to do it again.'
§111. Contrast of his former
and present conduct.
davfid^cj 8'] The common
phrase dav/xd^eLv tl tlvos (Jelf
Synt. § 495, Madvig, Synt. §
61 b) is here refined upon : the
W. D.
construction is davixd^oi r% dvai-
deLas {avToO) rb ixt] Troi^aaadai
{^Xeov), deivai 8e {rbv v6fxov).
' The point about his impudence
that most astonishes me is this,
that though when he was him-
self the colleague of Androtion
he'...' yet when '...
■r]vlKa fxh ^px^v avrbs] The
office is that of ^/cXoyei)?, from
which Androtion had ousted
Euctemon and taken his place,
Androt. § 48, where see the
notes.
TOV ^\eov TOVTOP — p.rf troirjaa-
(Tdat] ' he did not feel this com-
passion for the mass of you
citizens.' I am not aware of
another instance of ^Xeov woLeT-
<rdai = iXeeTif, but the case comes
under the rule broadly stated
by Shilleto (on F. L. p. 370
§ 103 opyfiv iroi€?adai), that
' any verb in Greek may be
resolved into the cognate sub-
stantive with Troi€?<r9ai.' In
Mid. p. 582 § 212 irap' avrCov
rds xdptras iroiQuTat is some-
thing more than a mere peri-
phrasis for xap^.twvTai : it means
rather 'that they may make
their presents at their own ex-
pense, when they think proper
12
178
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§111,112.
aaaOai, tw direLpTjKort ra eavrov '^(^prjiiaT elacpepov-
Ti, eVetS?) S' ^AvSpoTiwva eSeo a iraXai v<prjp7]To t^?
TToXeo)? '^p^fjLara KaraOelvai, ra fxev lepa, tcL S' oaua,
Tore delvai rov vopuov eV diroaTeprjaei roov fiev oalcov
Trj<; htifkacrLa^y twv lepwv Se Tri<^ BeKa7rXa(TLa<;. kol
ovTCO 7r/)09 TO 7r\rj6o<; to vpLerepov irpoa-evrjveKTai
6 avTLKa fidXa virep tov hrjjiov (p-rja-cov top vop^ov
112 TOVTov Oelvai. EiKatw^; 3' dv ifiol 8ok6l iraOelv
OTLOvv, ccTTi? oXerai helv, el fiev rt? dyopavo/jiof; rj
to make them.' Cf. Androt.
§ 45 71. on Trap eavrov. There
is plausibility in Sauppe's con-
jecture TovTw applying to the
two men: S toijtwl, F rou-
TUV.
Tip aireipriKbTi — ela(f>ipovTL\ 'ex-
hausted with contributing its
own monies,' as E. W. The
participle is rather unusual for
T^J dacfiipeLv: cf. Bremi on
Aeschin, Ctes. § 10.
eTretSi) 5"Av5poTta?va] 'yet when
A. had to pay the sums which
he had long ago filched from
the state... he (T.) proposed his
law with the object of defraud-
ing you ' &c.
rCiv fiev baiwv . . .rCov lepCov bk'\
Here we have doubtless (and
more clearly put than in § 83)
the real provisions of the Athe-
nian law of forfeitures, which we
have seen confused by the law-
compiler in § 105, G. H. Schae-
fer calls attention to the varied
order of fxev and 5e.
irpoaevTJpeKTaL] The phrase
irpoacpepeadaL irpos riva ' to be-
have towards a person ' is com-
mon enough in Attic prose (cf.
Palev and Sandys on Boeot. de
Dot." p. 1020 § 40): the perf.
pass, in this sense is rare, and
perhaps unexampled. We have,
however, in i. Aphob. p. 814
§ 4 fxrjripa irevT7}K0VTa fxvas ets
TOV oXkov elaevrjveyfx^vTjv.
avTLKa ixa\a\ avriKa 5?; /laKa
Fv. cf. Androt, § 65 n.
§ 112. Cruel inconsistency of
T.'s treatment of poor and rich
defaulters.
dyopavo/jios] On these ' clerks
of the market ' see Diet. Antiq.
s,v. Agoranomi. Caillemer in
Daremberg and Saglio s. v. gives
the same facts, with the ad-
dition of a list of states proved
by inscriptions lately discovered
to have had public officers with
the same name. That they
were a kXtjputt] apxv rests on
the present passage and is
highly probable in itself: but
the generally accepted state-
ment that they carried whips,
though with the proviso that
their power of summary chas-
tisement was limited to foreign-
ers and slaves, seems to me im-
probable, as ^^nlike what we
know of Athenian police re-
gulations. The Scholiast in-
deed on Aristoph. Ach. 724 says
TO yap irakaLbv cppayyiXais 'irv-
TTTov ol XoyLaral toi)s ttjs dyopas,
having previously explained dyo-
pavbjxovs as ovs vvv XoyLcrras kol-
Xovfiey. But he probably took
his author's fun too literally;
Dicaeopolis in the play says
p. 735.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
179
d(rTVv6/JL0<; rj hiKacrTrj^ Kara 8y]/JLov<; yev6fi6VO<; fcKoirrjf;
iv raU evOvvai<i r)\(OKev^, dvOpco7ro<i Trei^?;? koI tStcor?;?
^ idXioKtu omnes praeter Dindorjium. v. not. § 77.
that in his model market the
poor Megarians and the foreign-
ers are to have free trade with
him, not with Lamachus and the
war-party, and three whips are
to be dyopavofioi and keep off
crvKO(pdvTaL and ' birds of a like
feather ' {(paaiavoi). A Byzan-
tine writer, who lived when
degrading punishments were the
rule, could not understand the
sense of personal dignity of
the old Athenians who, like
modern Frenchmen, could tole-
rate shooting a soldier but not
flogging him. Plato's enact-
ment of corporal punishment
for cheating in the market (ttXt;-
yah /xh Kai decffx.OLS hovKov Kal
^hov. Laws VI. 764 b) can
hardly be accepted as genuine
Attic legislation in the face of
the absurdly minute provisions
of VIII. 849—50, and the rule
of a stripe for every drachma's
worth in cases of adulteration
XI. 917 D, which is simply what
he would like to prescribe in
order to teach his citizens
honesty. Schoemann in his
latest work gives full details as
to the Agoranomi, but makes
no mention as to the whips
{Antiq. p. 416). Pollux x. 177
describes the Kixpcov as a wooden
collar (^ rbv avx'^va evOhra ^dei
/xaaTLyovadai top irepl ttiv dyopdv
KUKovpyovvTa. It is imj)ossible
to believe that this punishment
was inflicted on free Athenians.
We learn from Lys. Or. 22
§ 16 that the dyopauofjLoi had no
control over the sale of corn,
for which the airocpdXaKes were
appointed.
daTvyo/xos] 'overseers of the
streets,' charged with preserving
order as well as cleanliness :
Diet. Antiq. s.v. 'Astynomi';
Schoemann, Antiq. p. 416. Cail-
lemer again gives a list of places
where inscriptions bearing the
name darwopiOL have been found
(ap. Darembergand Saglio, s.v.).
diKaffTTjS Kara di^pLovs] These
'district judges' are identified
with the TETTapaKovTa of De-
mosth. c. Pantaen. p. 976 § 33,
but are scarcely mentioned un-
der either name except by
the grammarians. Schoemann
casts a doubt on the statement
of the text that they were chosen
by lot, Antiq. p. 473 n. : but
one of his authorities, the Lexi-
con Seguerianum, contradicts
itself (pp. 306. 15 and 310. 21).
His giving the number as sixty
is apparently a slip: the texts
agree that there were originally
thirty, and that they were in-
creased to forty after the ar-
chonship of Eucleides, b.c. 403.
On the other hand Schoemann
has given the right explanation
of the words alda Kal to, tCov
^taiwv in Pantaen. I.e. as 'as-
saults of minor importance.'
(So Teuflel in Paulys. v. reo--
aapaKovra, ' nichtpeiuliche In-
jurienklagen'). Kennedy cannot
be right in including ' charges
of rape,' App. i. p. 506. It is
incredible that men whose ju-
risdiction in small cases was
limited to the value of ten drach-
mas {Bagatetlsachen, Teuffel I.e.)
should have tried an oflence,
which the Athenian law, like
the English, regarded as capital.
Compare Diet. Antiq. s.v. Hoi
Tettaraconta.
12—2
180
KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§112-114.
Kal TToWm' tiTretpo^ koI kXtjpcottjv cLp')(r)v ap^a^^
TovT(p jjbev TTjv BeKaTrXaalav elvaiy koI vofiov ovheva
Tol<; ToiovTOL^i iirLKovpovvTa TiOrjcriv' el Si TLve<;
TTpeo-jSeci alpeOevre^ viro tov Btj/jlov, irXovaLoi 6vt6<;,
v(j>eL\ovTO y^prifiara iroWd, ra fiev lepd, to, 8' caLa,
Kal elxov xpovov ttoXvVj tovtol<; ottco^ fjLTjhev irela-ov-
Tai /jLTjO (Sv ol vojxoL jJLrjB* wv TCL '^jrrjipia/jLaTa irpoa-
I 1 3 TCLTTeLt fJLcOC CLKpl^W^i 6Vp6V. Ka'lTOl 7' 6 SoXoJZ/, fO
dvBp6<; hiKacTTai, o5 ouS' dv avro^; TLi/jLOKpdrrjf; ^rjaav
ojjLOCo^i vofj,o6iT7]<; elvai, ou^ otto)? da<i>aXw<^ KUKOvp-
ry7]<70v<Ti, (paiveraL TrapacTKevd^cov tol^; tocovtol<;, dW*
C7rct)9 V M ahiKrjaovaLv i) Bcoaovai hUrjv d^lav, /cat
vo/JLov elaijvey/cev, el fiev rt? fieO' rjiJbepav vTrep 'Kevrt)-
TT}v beKair'Kaalav] Demosth.
of course takes an extreme case,
as throughout the speech he
strains every point against the
defendant. It is not easy to
see how any one of the officers
just mentioned was likely to
owe money to the temples.
OTTws /xrjdev ireLaovTai. . . . fiaX'
cLKpL^us eupev] ' took great pains
to provide that they should
suffer none of the penalties.'
Observe the change of tense —
Tidrjaiv of his pubHc life in
general, evpep of this particular
d6cr6G
§§ 113—116. Solon's legis-
lation contrasted with that of
Timocrates.
§ 113. 6 26XH § 103 n.
The form of this trite sarcasm
is here varied.
(pTjo-ai. ilfjLoios] We should ex-
pect (f)ri<T€Lev, as in Androt. § 54,
if only to avoid the hiatus : but
Benseler has shown that this
part of the speech from § 110
exhibits much less than Demo-
Bthenes' usual care on this point.
Einl. p. 81. This need not
prove that the disputed por-
tions are not by him, but mere-
ly, as Blass holds, that they had
not received his final touches
and were roughly put together,
when perhaps the case had
ceased to interest him.
ovx OTTWS — rots rotoi^Tots] The
order of course is ov (paiueraL
irapacTKevd^wv tols tolovtols ottws
a(x<pa\us KaKOvpyqffovai, ' we do
not see him (Androt. § 21 n.)
providing for such persons the
means of committing crime with
impunity': and the idiomatic
use of ovx OTTWS = non modo non,
' so far from,' is here out of
place, though it has misled some
editors: cf. § 153 n.
el fiif Tts fJLed' -n/nipav] On the
vdfioi kXotttjs cf. Androt. §§ 26,
27, above § 105, with the notes.
The three passages furnish the
substance of the article ' Klopes
Dike ' in Diet. Antiq. As usual,
the orator's text is far clearer
and more self-consistent than
the compiled document of § 105.
p. 736.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX.
181
Kovra ^pa')(^iia<; KXiirTot, aTraycoy^v 7r/3o9 roi)? ei^BeK
elvai, el Be Tt? vvKTcop otlovv Kkeirroi, tovtov e^elvai 73^
KoX airoKjelvai koI rpwaaf, hiWKovra koI airayayelv
TOL<i 6pBefc\ el ^ovXoLTO. Tc5 8' d\6vTi wv al dira-
ycoyal el(TLv, ovk eyyvr^rd^ Karaa-TrjaavTi eKTiaiv
114 elvcLt, Tcov KXefJUfidrcov, dWd Odvarov rrjv ^rj/jilav. Kal
ec TL<; y eK AvKelov rj i^ ^ KKahr^fjueta^^ rj etc J^vvocrdp-
It is a curious coincidence that
the 50 drachmas which mark
the limit between ordinary and
aggravated cases should be al-
most identical (in intrinsic
value, not of course in pur-
chasing power) with the 40
shillings which until recently
constituted a capital felony in
English law. As regards the
distinction between /xed^ -fjixipav
and vvKTup, the Athenians had
the advantage over our (still
existing) hard-and-fast rule of
9 P.M. to 6 A.M. of having no
clocks, and of being always able
to see the natural phenomena
of sunrise and sunset.
Another distinction, that be-
tween fxed' rjixepau ' by day ' and
Kad' Tjfi^pav ' daily,' might appear
elementary: but in the scurri-
lous passage of de Cor. p. 270
§ 129 we have, as is well known,
an instance of fiedrj/iepiyo^ *diur-
nus' taking the place of Kadt}-
fjiepivos 'quotidianus.'
airaycfyelv tois hdcKo] A rare
construction for irpos tovs evSeKa :
elsewhere we have d-rr. ws tovs
decr/jLod^ras c. Aristocr. p. 630
§ 32, eh t6 Sea-ficarripcotf ib. p. 647
§ 80 : or absolutely, Androt.
§ 26 aTraye § 27 riji dae^eiat dird-
yeiv. The a7ra7W77j here in-
tended can hardly be any other
than the summary arrest at the
risk of the prosecutor, the ex-
istence of which has been main-
tained on Androt. § 26.
ei ^ovXoiTo] 'at the option
of the party' K. It is amusing
to see the Scholiast explaining
to which of the parties this op-
tion belonged.
T(^ 5' dXovTi] ' any one con-
victed of the crimes for which
these arrests are allowed': the
article marks off dirayuyal as a
technical term.
OVK eyyvrjrds KaTaaT-qaavTi]
Of course a sneer at Androtion
and the others relieved by T.'s
decree, as though they were on
a level with common thieves.
The construction is ovk ivofio-
6iT7}(T€v or OVK eltrev (G. H.
Schaefer) : the infinitive would
here require fxi^.
§ 114. e/f AvKciov] The three
great public gymnasia of Athens
were all without the fortifica-
tions, but immediately adjoin-
ing them. The Lyceum lay
due east of the city: the Aca-
demy to the N.W. just beyond
the outer Cerameicus ; the Cyno-
sarges to the N.E. close to the
foot of Mount Lycabettns, and
a little to the N. of the Lyceum
(see the map of Athens in Diet.
Geogr. Vol. i. between pp. 272 —
3). As Benseler observes; the
words €K yvfivaaiu)]/ show that
the smaller or private gymnasia
were protected by the same laws
as the three great ones. The
principle, that crime for which
there are especial facilities must
be repressed by severer punish-
182
KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 114-116.
70U9 l/jbciTiov rj XtjkvOlov ^ aWo n ^avXorarov
^ TCOV^ O-K6V00V TL TCOV €K TOiV JVIJiVaalcOV V(j)6X0LT0
rj i/c Twv \i[jLev(ov, virep Se/ca Bpa'^fid'?, /cal tovtol^
Odvarov ivo/xoderrjaev elvai rrjv ^rjjxlav. el Se ri?
IBlav Blktjv kXotttJ^; oXolt}, v'Trdp')(^eiv [xev avro) BiTrXd-
crtov diroTla-ai to TifirjOev, irpoart/jLTJaac 8' i^elvac tm
BiKacrrrjpiCi) irpb^ rS dpyvplo) Beo-fiov toS KXeTrrrj,
TrevO^ rifi€pa<i kuI vvKra<i^, ottux; opwev aTravTe^i avrov
BeBe/Jievov. Kal tovtcov oXlyo) irporepov T^KOucrare
y ^ FK T<2v Bens, cum STfir. ^ add tVas Z Bens.
ments, is not unknown to mo-
dern legislation.
IfiaTiov] This is t) tCov Xwtto-
SvTuv dwayuyr], *tlie Apagoge
(in its technical sense) or sum-
mary arrest which is the well-
known punishment of clothes-
stealers,' of c. Conon. p. 1256
§ 1, where see Sandys.
ffKcvuiu] Here the ' utensils '
of the gymnasia, of which the
"hTjKvdiov or oil-cruet is taken as
a sample, the ' stores ' of the
ports. Another familiar usage
of TO. aKcvrj is for the 'proper-
ties' of the theatre, including
the dresses; as in v. 12 of the
Frogs, and elsewhere in Aris-
toph,
i/wep S^Ka dpaxfJi-^s] This sum
marks the inferior limit of or-
dinary theft, as 50 drachmas
the superior: below it are the
merely trifling offences of which
alone, as we have seen, the Kara
S-^fxovs SiKacTTal could take cog-
nisance. So English law for-
merly divided robbery into petty
larceny, grand larceny, and fe-
lony. The best modern Edd.,
and K.'s translation, place a
comma .at Xifi^vwu, thus con-
necting the clause inr^p MKa
dpaxfJ'Cts with both yvfxvaaiuv
and \ifiivwv. This seems better
than to punctuate at ixpeXoiro
and make the smallest thefts
from the gymnasia capital felo-
nies. Property in exposed situ-
ations might be thought suffici-
ently protected, if stealing it to
the amount of ' ordinary ' thefts
were punished as 'aggravated'
theft.
Idiav dlKrjv'] The safe remedy
for the poor man, who could
not afford 1000 drachmas in
case of failure, in Androt. § 27:
BtKOL^OV kKoTTTiS TTySOS 5taiT7]Tr]V,
Kal ov KLudvpevaets.
VTrapx^iv /ji-^v avTif] 'he should
be required ': depending, like
eXpac preceding, upon ivojxodi-
TTjaev.
7rpoa-Ti/j.'q(raL...Trpbs r<^ apyvpicfi]
A good instance of the proper
and, as has been contended,
the only meaning of TrpoarL/xav,
'to impose an additional pe-
nalty': cf. §§ 2, 103. The latter
passage will also illustrate 5e-
c/xbv, for the more usual dea-fiov.
TT^ud' 7]/ji4pas Kal v^KTas] See
the various readings. In § 105
the MSS. and Edd. give vmras
iaas without variation.
oTTws 6pcp€P...d€de/x4vov'\ = d€8^-
cdai ip TTJ TTodoKaKKy top 7r65a,
p. 737.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 183
115 Toov vo/jLcov. <p6T0 ycLp Secv Tov ye ra ala')(^pa epya^
ipya^o/juevov /jurj a v^eiXero fiovov dirohovra airrfk-
\d')(9aL [iroXkol yap dv avro) ehoicovv ovroa y ol
KkiiTTai, eaeaOac, el fieXkoiev XaOovre^ fjuev e^eiv, fi^
XaOovre^ S' avTci fxovov KaraOrjaeiv d vcpelXovTO^),
dWd ravra puev htirXdaLa KaraOelvai, hedevra he
irpo'^ TovTcp TM Ti/jbrj/jLan ev aia'^vvr) rjSr] ^rjv top
dXkov ^lov. dX\! oij TcfjbOKpdTr)<i, dXX* oTTCo^i difXci
jjuev, d hel hiirXdaia, KaraOrjaovcn irapea-Kevaae, /jltjS'
116 oTLOvv 3' eTTLTifjLiov earao 7Tp6<i tovtoc<;. /cat ovk dire-
')(^p7)(7ev virep rcSv fieXXovTcov avTco ravr dBiKclv,
dXXd Kol et Tt? dp" ?;Si^?y/cce;9° KeKoXao-fievo^; rjv, /cat
roVTOV d<pr]Kev. Kairoi eycoy d^/jbrjv Selu rov vojJboOe- 737
Tovvra Trepl rwv fjueXXcvToyu eaeadai, ola Sel ylyve-
* ^pya om. Bekk. Illud STfir.
^ a v^eLXovTo om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum STfl.
" add Kal Z Bekk. Bens, cum lihris plerisque omnibus.
§ 105. Otherwise dedia-dai would posed case as non-existent : of.
of course simply mean *to be Jelf, Synt, § 424. 1. Madvig
put in prison.' Syut, § 117.
§115. rd atVxpa ^/)7a] ^pya el fxeWoiev ...iKpeiXoifTo] 'if
before epya^d/xevou might with they could keep their plunder
equal probability be omitted, when not found out, and being
if genuine, or inserted, if absent. found out had only to refund it.'
In such a case the authority of So K. very nearly.
S., supported by other good ^7riri>to;/] = e7ramoj' § 105, or
MSS., goes a long way; and the the more usual irpoaTlinjixa.
beivoTiqs of the passage, most § 116. avri^'] goes with airi-
will think, is improved by the xPW^'^t TaOra with adLKeiv, 'he
addition. was not contented with acting
ctTTT/XXctx^at] cf. \e\6crdaL, § thus unjustly.' Of. § 79 diri-
60 n. : dwaWd^eraL (or dirrjWd- XPVC^^ aivr^.
^erat ?) § 85 n. KeKoXaaixivo^ ■^v'\ Not ' had
iroXKol ol KK^irrai] 'the been punished (and was free),'
thieves, he thought, would in but 'had been sentenced (and
that case (oi/'tw) be numerous was now undergoing punish-
enough': preserving the force of ment).'
the article in translation. As i^M^^ 'I used to think,' i.e.
OM is never joined to a future as K. 'I always imagined'; not
infinitive, the construction is simply 'I thought' (aor.).
eZoKovv dv, treating the sup- ola del] ' what men's actions
184
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 116-119.
(rOav KoX ©9 CKacna e;^eii/, kol tcl^ TiiJ>(i)pla<; OTroia^
riva<; e^' eKda-TOt<; Bel roi? dhiKY] jiaaiv elvai, irepl
rovTcov vojJLoOerelv. tovto yap i<m to e<f> amraai
rol<i TToXlrai^s kolvov<^ tov^ v6/jlov<; Tidevat. to Be
irepl Ta>v tyeyovoTcav 7rpay/j>dTa)v v6fiov<; ypdcpetv ov
vojjLoOeTelv iaTiv, dWd tov<; dBuKovvTa'^ crco^e'.v. aico-
117 Tretre B\ w? dXrjOrj Xeyco, ifc tcovBL el fiev yap
^VKTijfjicov rjXw TYJv Twv TTapavojjLcov ypacpTjV, ov/c dv
edrjKe tovtov tov vo/jlov 6 Tt/uLOKparTj^;, ovS* dv eBecTO
■f] tt6\i^ tovtov tov vofjLOV, dXX e^r)pKeL dv avToi^
aTreaTepTjKOCTL ttjv ttoXlv Ta ')(^pr}iiaTa twv dXXcov
fjLrj (ppovTL^eLV. vvv 5*, eireiBrj direcftvye, to fiev v/jl6T€-
pov Boyfia Kal ttjv tov BtKaaTijpLov '\jrr](pov Kal roi)?
dXXov<; vofjiov^ dKvpov^ oleTai Belv elvai, avTov Be Kal
iiStov avTov vojjlov Kvpiov. Kalroi, (o TLjii6KpaTe<;, ol
should "be, and how everything
should be regulated.' E. W.
Tcts TifMiopias oiroias tlpcls is more
forcible as well as more elegant
than oTToias rivas raS ri/j-wpiat
(exquisitior verborum ordo, G.
H. Schaefer) : and vepl tovtwv
is merely an emphatic repeti-
tion (epanalepsis) of irepl twv
fieWbvTuv ^aeaOat.
Koivoi/s Toi/s vQfiovs TLO^uai] 'to
enact the laws impartially':
like iroX\oi...ol /cX^Trrai in the
last section,
§§ 117—119. Eeal motives
of Timocrates : Attic law gives
large discretionary powers to
juries in awarding punishment :
Timocrates would deprive them
of these powers for the benefit
of the vilest criminals.
§ 117. et pL^u yap 'EvKT-fip.wv
^Xw] His decree is described
§ 13, and again referred to in
§ lOl : the unsuccessful im-
peachment of it, § 14.
01)5' av ebeiTo] ' the state would
not have wanted the law:' a
smart way of saying that T.
and his friends would never
have found out that it was
wanted : ' they would have been
content, after robbing the state
of its money, to let everything
else alone.'
ctTT^^Kyc] The subject is here
Euctemon: in § 14 it was Euc-
temon's law [Kara rods v6/xovs
^do^ev eip-fjadaL Kal airicjivye).
That of olerai is of course Ti-
mocrates.
vpLirepov 56yp.a] The jury are
once more identified with the
Ecclesia which passed Eucte-
mon's decree (cf. §§ 11, 16):
the 'verdict of the court' will
include both the acquittal of
Euctemon and the condemna-
tion of Androtion and his col-
leagues.
p. 737.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
185
fxev ovre^ rjfitv Kvpioi vo/jloi tovtovctl iroiovo-v Kvpiov^
dirdvrcdv, koX BiSoaaiv avTo2<; aKovaaaLV, ottolov av
Ti vofjbl^coaL TO dSlKTjfjLa, TOLavrrj irepl rov 7]Slk7)k6to<;
'^(^prjaOaL rrj opyfj, /iierya jneyaXr}, fjuiKpov fiiKpa. orav
yap yon y^prj iraOelv rj diroTlG-ai, t6^ TijJbdv eVl tov-
119 TOi<^ ylyveTai. av tolvvv to iraOelv dcpatpeZ^ tov Be-
a/jLov d(j)LeL<;' koi ravra tlctl ; toZ<; /cXeTrrat?, rot':; iepo-
crv\ot<;,-rot<; TraTpaXoiaL^, toI<^ dvhpo^ovoi^, toI<; dcrrpa-
revTOL^, To?9 Xlttovo-l Ta9 rd^ei,^' tovtov<; yap iravra^
<T(D^eL<^ TM vo/jbo). KaiTOL 0(7TL<; iv Brj/jLOKparla vofio6e^
^ TO om. Bens, cumpr. S.
§ 118. KdpiOl v6fXOl...T0VT0Val
...Kupfous] Forcibly contrasted
with avTbv bk koX tov avTov
vbjxov Kupiov above. T. claims
that his law and his personal
will shall prevail: instead of
that, it is the existing laws
(6vT€$ = K€ifi€Poi,) which are con-
stitutionally in force, and they
give the control of everything
to the jury.
Kai bidoaffLv ... jUiiKpbv /xiKpg,^
' and empower them, after hear-
ing the case, to deal more or
less rigorously with the offender
according to the character (in
their opinion) of his olfence.'
So K., and a literal rendering is
hardly possible. According to
the common punctuation, the
construction of ^1^70 /xeydXr},
fxiKpov fiLKpq. must be supplied
from btrolov ay ti vofii^uari t6
dSiKrjfxa, and is equivalent to
iav fxev fxiya vofiii^wai, fieyaXrj
(xp'Jjcr^ai Tfi opyrj) eav 5^ fxiKpbv,
/xLKpa. Another pointing is fa-
voured by Bekker and Benseler:
fjt^ya; fieydXyj, /xiKpbv; /iiKpq.. 'Is
it great? then (their anger is
great,') &c. This seems to me
too jerky for Demosthenes'
style.
6Tav yhp ^ 8 ti xpv] The
reading of the best MSS.; ' for
when the question is what pe-
nalty, corporal or pecuniary, is
to be imposed, the assessment
of it is vested in the jury.' The
older reading, otuu yap fj Tb tL
XPV . . . would mean ' when the
expression (or formula) occurs.'
iradeiv rj diroTiaaL, §§ 63 n.,
105.
§ 119. t6 iradelv d^atpets]
You take away the iraddv, and
leave only the diroTiaaL, which
is not enough.
TOLs kX^tttois K.r.X.] We have
had this fallacy once already,
§ 102 ff., where see notes. I
think it unlikely that Demosth.
should have reiterated so bad
an argument, though he may
have used it once : an additional
reason for suspecting inter-
polation in this part of the
speech.
To?s dffTparevTOis, rots \nrod(ri
Tois rd^eis] On this distinction
see § 103 n. The MSS. are
pretty equally divided between
XeiTTovo-t and XiTroOcrt : the present
participle, which is also the
reading of S, seems more suit-
able.
186
KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 119-122.
To^VfiriO' virep rcov lepoov fJurjO ^virep tov ^rjfiov vo/JLoOerel,
dX)C virep wv elirov dpTLco^, ttcS? ov hiKaio^ iari Trj<;
1 20 icr')(aTr]^ TLfjLcopLa<; TV)(elv ; ov yap Srj ipel je w? toz)? 73^
TocovTov<; ov KoX iTpoar}KeL /cat ol vofjLOC KeXevovat
raU /JLeyLaraL^; TLfjutopiai^ ivo^ov^ elvai, ovh^ co? ovtol,
virep wv evprjKe tov vofjLOV, ov kol KkeTrrai kol lepoav-
\oL elcTL, TOL jJLev lepd, ra? SeKara^; T179 Oeov koX Ta<i
irevT'qKQaTd^ twv dXkcov dewv, aea-vXrjKore^; koI dvrl
TOV diroBovvai, avTol €)(0VTe^, Ta 8' oG-ca, a eyiyveTO
v/jL6T€pa, K6/c\oct>6Te<;. BLa(f>6pec Be ToaovTOV avrwv
T] lepoavXla twv dWcov, otl ti)v dp')(rjv ovBe dvrjvey-
TTws OV 5i'/cat6s earil ttws ou%t
diKaicdS oTiovv av irddois § 95
extr, and elsewhere. Of this
sentiment, also, we have a little
too much in these speeches.
§§ 120, 121. Androtion and
his colleagues have committed
not merely robberies but the
worst of sacrilege; their madness
would seem to be a judgment
from tJie goddess herself, like
the fate of those who mutilated
the statue of Victory.
§ 120. €vpr]Ke TOV vb^iovl ' He
has invented, devised this pre-
cious law of his.' The true
reading, instead of the impos-
sible e'iptjKe which is never found
with yo/ioj/, is preserved by S
and another (corrected) MS. and
has carried conviction to the
minds of all critics.
rds heKdras] ' Minerva of the
Parthenon received the tithe of
the plunder, and of captures,
and also of certain fines ; w^hile
others were paid to the temples
without any deduction, together
with the tithe either of all or
a large proportion of confiscated
property. The tithes of Minerva
are mentioned in connexion
with the fiftieths of other gods,
and of the heroes of the tribes
{iTrwvvfji.oL) ; the latter were pro-
bably similar percentages, and
must not be confounded with
the custom duty of the fiftieth"
Boeckh P. £. p. 328. He might
have added that these 5e/cdrat
are also not to be confounded
with the deKarri or tithe of land,
or with tolls or taxes of ten
per cent, like that mentioned
in Xen. Hell. i. 2. § 22, t^
8eKdT7]u e^^Xeyou tCsv ek rod
libvTov irXoiwv. For the tithe
of the spoils of war Boeckh
refers to § 129 below, diroarepQu
rds dirb tCov vfxer^puu TroXefiioju
deKdras: and to Lys. c. Poly-
strat. § 24 €Xr]l'^6fji.r]v...wa-Te ry
6et^ T6 rds deKaras i^aLpedrjyai
irXeov rj TpiaKOVTa jivds Kai rots
arpaTLiVTaLS els awTijpiav. As to
another passage he appears to
be mistaken : in Andoc. de Myst.
§ 133 dpxd^v7]s iyevero Trj$ irev-
TTjKoffTTJs rplrov ^Toi can only
refer to the two per cent, im-
port duty. Cf. Harpocrat. s. v.
deKareveiv : Phot. s. v. aSe/carey-
Tovs : Diet. Antiq. s. v. ' Decu-
mae.'
TT]v dpxv'' 0^5^ dp-^ueyKav]
' that they never brought the
p. 738.] KATA TIMOKPATOTX.
187
121 Kav eh TTjv aKpoTToXcv, Biov avrov^;. otfxai he vr) tov
Ala TOV 'OXvfiiriov, w civSpe^ Bi/cao-ral, ov/c oltto rav-
TOfidrov rrjv v^piv Kol rrjv vireprj^aviav eireXOelv
^AvSpOTLcovo, a)OC viro T179 Oeov eTnireiJb^Oelaav, tV,
'W(nrep ol rd d/cpcorrjpLa r?}? Nt/c?;? irepiKO'^lravTe^;
drrcciXovTO avrol v(j)* avroov, ovtco koI ovtoc avrol
avTol^ Si,/ca^6fjLevoc diroXocvro, kol rd ')(^pi]fiaTa Kara-
Oelev heKairXda-ia Kara tov<; vcfxav^ rj BeOelev.
122 BouXo/^at 3' vfMLV, o fiera^v Xeywv irepl rovrcov
eve6vfir}0r]Vy elirelv irepl ov redeiKe v6jj,ov, irapdho^ov
money into the Acropolis at all,
when they were bound to do
BO,' Why this was worse sa-
crilege than taking it out of the
treasury does not appear.
§ 121. ttTTo TavTOfidrov] ' by
accident ' K. ' zuf allig ' Benseler :
opp. to eTTLirefXipdetaav, * the re-
sult of judicial blindness.'
TO, oLKpuiT-qpia T7JS Ni/f77s] These
men had 'mutilated' (cf. Mid.
p. 562 § 147 TO()s 'E/)/ias irept-
^Koirrep) the chryselephantine
statue of Victory by cutting off
the golden ornaments or 'ex-
tremities.' It seems hardly
worth while to raise the ques-
tion whether aKpurripia could
mean ' wings ' as the Scholiast
explains it: the reference is,
almost certainly, not to the
temple of Nike Apteros, still
extant in good preservation, but
to the figure of Victory held in
the hand of the great statue of
Athena. Nothing further is
known of the incident.
dwdoXouTO avTol v<f> avrCov]
The Scholiast in telling the
story throws no light upon the
meaning of this expression :
he merely repeats the words.
K, translates ' perished by their
own hands ' : it is not necessary
to infer suicide, and we get a
closer parallel to the case of
Androtion and his associates
if, with Benseler, we suppose
that they quarrelled over the
division of the spoil and so
were brought to justice.
5i/cafo/Ae»'ot] The reading of
the inferior MSS. dtadtKa^o/xevoL
would imply that they were
ruined by the diadLKaaia (§ 13)
which determined the question
of liability as between them
and the trierarchs. But this
would not account for the ten-
fold forfeiture. The text is
rightly rendered by K. and Ben-
seler : ' by litigating among
themselves, ' ' dass sie durch
ihre eignen Prozesse stiirzen
mochten.'
§ 122. A pretended after-
thought. Why did Timocrates
pointedly except all connected
ivith the farming of taxes from
the operation of his laio ? This
is a repetition of the argument
of §§ 59, 60 : and the real reason
was, as we have seen, that the
Athenians would not have stood
any weakening of their hold
over the TekQvai and their
sureties.
trapdbo^hv tl\ The well-sup-
ported variant TrapaXoybv (AQ
Tkrs and yp. DF) would mean
188 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 122-124.
Tt, BavjxaaTOV rjXiKov. ovrog yap, co aVSpe? BiKa(rral,
Tol<i jjblv Tcb TeXr) (oi>oviJLevoL<; eypa^jre Td<; Tificopia';
etpai, el /jurj Kara^aXoLev rd '^prjpara, Kara toi)? v6-
fjLov^ TOv<; 7rporepov<^, iv oh fcal 6 Becrfji6<; koX r] Biifka-
cria yeypaTrrai dv6p(07rot<;, ot Std to ^rj/jLtovcrOat, iirl-
Tfj wvrj aicovre^ efieWov rrjv iroXiv dhiKrja-eiv' roU 3'
v<f)aLpovfievoL<^ rd Trj<; TroXeo)? kol lepoavXovai rd ttj<;
Oeov Tov hecrfxov d^eVKev. Kalrov^ el fxev eXdrrw ro-u-
rov^ dhiKelv i/celvcou vofjilaao (^rjaei^iy dvdjKT} fjuaive-
G-Qai ae ofioXoyelv, el Se fxel^co vofil^cov, wcnrep eariv, 739
CKelva rdScKTjfjLara toj)? fiev a^t'j;?^ tov<; Be //-r}, ovk
7J87) B7J\o<; el ireirpaKouf; to Trpdyjiia tovtov^ ;
123 "A^iop TOLvvv KoX TOVT elivelv, oaov vp,el<; Bia^e-
peT€, w dvBpe<; BiKaaral, fxeyaXo^poavvrj toov prjTo-
pwv. vfjLeh fiev ye tu eVl T(p irXrjdei vevopbodeTTjfxeva
« Koi Z cum 2 {qui tamen /fatroc in yp).
^ d<pieis Z Bens, dtpuis Cobet.
precisely the same thing. The pojv. On change of pronouns
two words are joined together referring to the same person,
by the author of i. Aristog. compare notes on Plat. Protag.
p. 780 § 32 iK d^ TOV irapaU^ov 310 d, 318 c.
KoL TrapaXoyov. 5/jXos el ireirpaKus] ' is it not
6avfxa(TTbv tjXikov] ' something plain that you have sold your
extraordinary, wonderfully so ' services to them for a bribe ?'
R. W. rightly: Lat. mirum §§123—138. Timocrates'law
qiuintum^ As Shilleto points is for the benefit of notoriously
out de F. L. p. 368 § 87 = 98 undeserving and worthless men.
. ws dav/xd(Ti riXiKa ireiaoixevoi, dav- Examples of better men who
ixaarov is practically adverbial. have been punished, while the
Cf. ib. p. 348. § 24 = 27. men who have bribed the de-
5ia TO ^rjfiiouadaL eirl Trj (iff/] fendant are to get off.
'owing to -losses upon their § 123. Athenian law doest
biddings" or contracts' as reXcS- not spare the poor 7cho offend^
pai. K. gives the general sense : Iwicever sorely tempted, much
'by having made a bad bar- less the rich: hut (§ 124) tliese
gain.' orators shoio the hatred of up-
To^Tovs...iKeLvo}v ...iKc'LvaTcidi- starts for the class from which
K-q/xara] The meaning is quite they sprang.
clear, but the use of the pro- rd eirl ti^ irXyjdei pei/ofxodeTTj-
nouns rather tortuous, tKetva /xeVa deipo] ' the severe enact-
being = Td TovTtav, not rd kKd- ments against the multitude':
p. 739.]
KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
189
Setvaj iav Tt<; rj Bi)(^666V fjLL(Tdo(f)opy rj 6<pei\(iiv to3 hr)-
fioaicp iKKXrjacd^rj rj Bi/cd^rj rj ciXko tl TTOifj wu ol
vofjLov dirayopevovo'Li', ov Xvere, Kat, ravr eiSore^i oti
Bed Trevlav dv^ TroLrja-eiev 6 tovicdv tl itolwv, ovBe
v6/JLov<; TocovTov; TLdeG-d\ o7rco<; i^ovala earai^ i^a-
liapreZuy dWd rovvavrlov ottoj? fnj' ovroc B\ otto)? ol
Tu al(T')(^L<TTa Kol rd Beivorara Trotovvref; Bifcrjv firj
"^^4 Bcocrov(riv. elra, TrpoTnrjXaKL^ovG-iv vjxd^ ISla tol<;
X6yoc<i, cJ? avrol KaXol Kayadol, Trovrjpoov kol d'^a-
piGTWV oIk6TC0V TpOTTOV^ €^OVT€<;. KOL jdp eKelvODV,
(o dvSpe^ BtKaaral, oaoi dv eXevOepoi yevcovTai, ov
T7J<i eXevOepla^ X^P^^ e^ovo-t, toI^; hecTTTOTai^;, dXXd
fiKTOvcTL fidXtara Trdprcov^ dvOpwircoVy ore avvicraaiv
avToh hovXeva-aartv. ovtco Brj koI ovtol ol prjTop€<;
K av om. Bens, cum libris. Illud e coni. Bekk.
^ ^arat avTocs Z. ' iravTwv om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S.
the sense of iirl, ' applying to '
(§ 59 71.) passes imperceptibly
into that of ' against.' The last
corrector of S has eirl tQu irXov-
fflcjv, manifestly against the
sense ; one among many exam-
ples which prove that S does
not merely represent the best
tradition of the Demosthenic
text, but has often been inju-
diciously corrected. — dix^dev]
* from both sides.'
6(f)d\o}v Tip drjuoaicp €KK\r]-
o-td^Tj] The spirit which promjat-
ed this legislation has been
indicated in a note on Androt.
§48.
Xvere] 'repeal,' as § 38 and
elsewhere. KoXOere is a bad cor-
rection.
5iot Trevldv av Troir'cretei'] av,
which might easily have dropt
out after ireviav, was first added
byBekker, Benseler unsuccess-
fully attempts to defend the
MS. reading.
§ 124. Kal yap iKeivcov] i.e.
not oIk€t(j}v in general, but tto-
vr]pu)v Kal axapt-cTTuv oi'/c. Grati-
tude on the part of freedmen
was not only the rule, but was
enforced by law through the
diKT] ajroaTacriov: see Diet. Antiq.
s.v. ' Apostasiou Dike.'
fiaXi(XTa TTCLVTiov duOpuiwuvl If
iravTcov is omitted (see various
readings) ixaXiaT ^ avdpunrwv
should be written, as fxaXtara
is almost always elided. Din-
dorf approves the omission in
his note (ed. Oxon.) but retains
the common reading in his
text |Teubner, 1881). He refers
to Pantaen. p. 980 § 49 fitaii-
deirjs dv diKaiorar avSpdcnruv.
Benseler gives further refer-
ences which abundantly justify
the reading of S.
190
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 124, 125.
Q-UK dyaircao-LV eV Trev/jrcov TrXovcrcot cltto ttj^; TroXeco?
'yi'yvoiJbevoLy aXka Kal TrpoTTTjXaKt^ovcn to ttX^^o?, on
cTvvoi^ev avTwv .eKa(noL<^^ ra iv rrj Trevla Kal veoTrjTC
eTriTrjSevfjiaTa.
125 'AXXa vrj At", ala')(^pov ccrco<; yu ^AvSporlcova Be-
Orjvai rj T\avKeT7]v rj M.e\dv(DTTOV' ov fxd top AC, w
dvhpe<^ hiKacnal, dWd iroXv aL<j')(^Lov^ ttjv ttoXiv dBc-
Kov[ievr]v KoX v/Spt^o/jievTjv fjurj Xa^etv Blktjv Kal virep
T^9 Oeov Kal virep avrrj^;. eVei 'AvSporloyvL <ye iro-
repa ou TrarpMOV to BeSeadac ; dX)C avTol IcrTe ttoX- 740
Xd<; 7r6PT€Tr}pL8a<; iv tc5 Sea/jLcoTrjplo) BiaTpiyjravTa top
^ eKaaros Bens, cum SFv. ' alaxpov Bens, cum 2.
ovKa/yairu)(nv...yiyv6fxevoi'\ 'are
not content with raising them-
selves ' from poverty to wealth :
rather than 'with having been
raised' {-ytvoixevoi).
airb TT)s 7r6Xea;s] * at the ex-
pense of the state,' and so, as
K. translates, 'through their
political career.' airb often ex-
presses what people live on, or
draw their supplies from : i.
Phil. p. 49 § 34 ttTTO ti2v vfieri-
pwv vfuv TToKe/xel cvixixax^v.
Thucyd. i. 81 § 4 rds irpoabhovs
dcpaip-qaofieu a(f> c5v t6 vavTiKOV
Tpe(pov(n. So in the phrases
^v, OLa^^v dwo TLvos, for which
see the Lexicons : Shilleto on
Argum. F. L. notices as ex-
ceptional Plato, Laws in. 679
A rj drj TO irXelcTTov dU^wv ' quum
d0' rjs in more usurpetur.' Com-
pare Cobet, Nov. Led. p. 573.
rd ev rrj irevla — eiriT'qdevixaTa]
* how each of them used to live
in his younger and humbler
days' K. very neatly.
§§ 125 — 130. Origin and cha-
racter of Androtion, Glauketes,
and Blelanopns : none surely
can have desei-ved imprisonment
more than these men, who for-
sooth will he held up to us as
men ivhom it would be monstrous
to imprison.
§ 125. 'AXXd yr) AC] An-
drot. § 69 n.
TToXii at'crxtoi'] Benseler's at-
tempt to make out a case for
the reading of 2 is very forced.
He says alcrxpbv is used sub-
stantively; but such a phrase
as aiaxfibv Kal deivbu Troielv in
Isocr. Panath. § 203 and De-
mosth. c. Aristocr. § 143 does
not bring us much nearer the
pretended use of ttoXv alaxpbv
for fiiya bveidos.
irarpi^ov to dediaOai] ' is not
imprisonment an inheritance
from his father?' The humour
of the passage suggests also
the ironical rendering, 'an he-
reditary distinction ' ; see the
next note. For the fact, of.
Androt. §§ 5Q, 68.
TToXXds TrevTeTTjptdas'] There
is surely comic exaggeration
here, even when we remember
that irevTeTTjpls is a period of
four years, not live. Nothing
is more certain than that long
p. 740.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 191
irarep avrov kol ajroSpavTa, a\V ovk dcpedevra.
imprisonment was practically
unknown to the Greeks, espe-
cially to the Athenians; they
had neither the appliances in
the shape of walls and bars,
nor were they willing to incur
the expense. Imprisonment be-
fore trial was common enough,
but would not last long. After
trial it was employed either (1)
as a way of ' putting on the
screw' to extract payment, in
which it was generally success-
ful, or (2) as a public stigma
put upon disgraceful offences
(§§ 105, 114), or (3) it preceded
execution. In this last case,
owing to the insecurity of the
building {ohTjixa), the prisoner
was chained, and was under the
special custody of the Eleven.
It is altogether improbable that
Androtion's father had spent so
much as four consecutive years
within the walls of a prison.
The Scholiast saw the exag-
geration of this statement, and
says that Demosth. did not
mean it literally (cxTrXcDs), but
used the plural for the singular
ad invidiam {iwi rb iTraxO^<rTe-
pov (p^pojv Tov \6yov). In the
words Kara irivTe ^ttj TJyeTo to.
HavaOrivaia, t6t€ 5^ e^iju d^ei-
adai Tovs dea/xdoTai 8ia ttjv Travq-
yvpLu, the Schol. appears to
have confused two distinct
things : a holiday like that at
the Dionysia, when the prison-
ers were let out on parole during
the festival (Androt. § 68), and
an amnesty or kind of sabbati-
cal year, involving their entire
discharge. We have no evi-
dence whatever that such a rule
existed in connexion with the
Greater Panathenaea (§ 26 n. ) ;
and even if there were, the
statement that A.'s father
' spent many quinquennial pe-
riods in prison ' is not explained
by saying that he ' once got the
benefit of a quinquennial empty-
ing of gaols.' The fact is that
a tone of banter runs through
the whole passage.
The late Greek form irevTae-
Trjpidas is here found only in
one inferior MS. The texts of
some other writers have been
less fortunate than that of De-
mosthenes ; but the true forms
of the compounds of tt^vtc and
of other numerals are proved
against the MSS. by the incor-
ruptible evidence of metre and
inscriptions, and are insisted
upon by Phrynichus. (See Lo-
beck, p. 412 ff. or better still
Eutherford, p. 489; Cobet Van
LecL p. 248.)
diroSpdvTa] In Androt. § 68
it was e^opxT/trd/iefos, an addi-
tional comic touch: A.'s father
broke his parole after the Dio-
nysiac holiday. This custom
must have rested on a well-
grounded assumption that an
Athenian citizen would prefer
a prison to exile (for of course,
if he escaped, he could not re-
main in the country) ; and is a
further proof that the impri-
sonment was neither of long
duration nor very painful while
it lasted (cf. § 131). The con-
trast between an Athenian and
an English prison (and execu-
tion) is drawn out to the disad-
vantage of the latter by Prof.
Mahalfy, Social Life in Greece,
p. 265 ff. Elsewhere, however,
he does not disguise the fact
that the avoidance of certain
repulsive features of our mo-
dern practice was accompanied
by a singular indifference to
human life. A state which
192
KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 126, 127.
126 dWa Bia TO, iiriTTjBev/jLara ra iv rf} yXt/cla; dWa
Kol hid ravra BeSeadat avTot ov'^ tjttov TTpoarjKeL i)
hi airep v^eiXeTO. rj otl elar/ec eh Trjv dyopdv ov/c
i^ov avrS, kol eic TavT7]<; tov<; acocjypovco'i ^e/SicoKOTa^i
avTO^ '^yev eZ? t^ hea-jjLwrrjpLov ; aX,A,a MeXai/WTro?
Beivov vrj A/' earlv el BedrjaecrOaL vvv epLeWev' dXkd
irepl p,ev tov irarpcx; avrov ovBev av cf>Xavpov eLTTOi/xL,
127 ovS* el irdvv ttoXX* e;^&) irepl K\o7rf]<; Xiyecv, dX)C
ecrrco e/xol eKelvo^ ye TOiovTO<i olov dv TifjLOKpdTr]<;
avTov eyKcofjLidcreLev. aW' el ')(p7](7T0v irarpb^i wv
punished capitally the usurpa-
tion of the franchise by a non-
voter (Androt. § 48 n.) was
clearly at no loss to dispose of
its ' criminal classes.'
§ 126. ra iTriTTjSevfxara ra ev
ry riXiKtg.] Ironically, in refer-
ence to the charge of iralprjais,
Andrct. §§ 21, 29, 73.— 5t' awep
vcpeiXero 'because of his pecula-
tions.'
eiayei els rrfv dyopav oiK t^bv
ai5r(^] As i]TaipTiK<hs he was or
deserved to he dri/xos, and there-
fore excluded from the dyopd.
Cf. ets TTjv dyopdv ep-^dWr], above
§ 103 n.
77761' els rb deapiOirrripiop] His
acts of oppression detailed in
Androt. §§ 52, 56.
MeXdj/wTTos] Nothing is known
of him except what may be
gathered from the present pas-
sage, and one additional fact
recorded by Harpoeration s.v.
that he was the brother-in-law
{KrjSeffTTJs) of the orator Dio-
phantus. It has been thought
improbable that he was the son
of the well-known general in
the Peloponnesian war, killed
at Mantinea in 418 (Thucyd. v.
74): and Droysen (quoted by
Benseler) thought that his fa-
ther was to be identified with a
Laches mentioned by Lysias
(adv. Simon. § 45) as general in
392, and himself a son of the
more famous Laches. But Ben-
seler argues that as Androtion,
Melanopus and Glauketes were
all three old men, he may after
all have been the son of a man
who lost his life 65 years before.
The father was evidently a man
of some note, and Demosth.
' will not speak a word against
him, though he might say a
good deal about certain thieve-
ries.' Now the elder Laches
was the son of Melanopus, of
the deme Aexonae ; he was
recalled B.C. 426 from the com-
mand in Sicily, where he had
made a ' pot of money ' (o-t'/A-
pXcv xPVf^dTiop Aristoph. Vesp.
241) for which he was to be
prosecuted by Cleon : and he is
almost certainly the AdjSrjs Al-
^ojpevs impeached by the Kduv
Kv8adr]vaieijs (i.e. Cleon) for
' devouring the Sicilian cheese
all to himself (ib. 895 ff). The
point is well brought out in
Diet. Biogr. s.v. 'Laches'; and
the received view is probably
the right one.
§ 127. OLOV dv...iyK(>}p.id(7etev]
' For all that I have to say, let
the father be as excellent a man
p. 740.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
193
7rovr]p6<; koI KK.eirTr}<; r}v kol irpo^oaia^; ye akov<i rpia
ToXavra direTLO-e, koX (rvviSpov yepo/ievov kXotttjv
avTOV TO hiKaarripLov Kareyvay koI heKaifkaa-LOv aire-
Tta-6^ Koi irapeTvpea pevaaTO eh MyviTTOV, kol tov<;
aSeX^oi)? Tov<: eavroO ijSi/cei, ov tocovtw fxaXXov
avTop ISet BeSiaOaL, el '^(^pTja-Tov irarpb^; wv TotovTo<^
as Timocrates would make him
out,' K. But there is further,
I think, an insinuation of ' ex-
travagant praise ' or ' puffery '
in iyKwixLdaeieu, which Bensejer
accordingly translates 'heraus-
Btreichen,' 'puff him off.' Athe-
nian custom allowed the merits
of a parent to be urged on a
trial, as it put up with the less
relevant appeal of the weeping
children of tlie accused. iSuch
claims did not, however, count
for much when the people were
really exasperated. If we con-
demn the Athenians for the
fate of the younger Pericles,
one of the six generals at Ar-
ginusae, we may be reminded
that Admiral Byng was himself
the son of a man who had won
his peerage in the same pro-
fession.
Kai irpoSoaias y€ aXovs rpia
ToXauTa diriTiae] One of the
passa^^es whicti prove that
'treason' was not always -capi-
tally punished. In [Demosth.]
c. Theociia. extr. we read of a
fine of teu talents for the same
offence. The law of irpodoaia
was extremely elastic: Diet.
Antiq, s.v. 'Prodosia,'
KaL o-uy^dpou yeuofi^vou] 'when
he had been a member of con-
gress;' i.e. of the congress of
allies, held under the new ar-
rangement after b.c. 377 upon
more equitable principles as
regards the uependent states.
Diet. Antiq. s.v. *Synedri.'
W. D.
This is K.'s rendering of the
word when it occurs below § 150 :
and he would have done better
to translate it so here, instead
of 'when he was his colleague.'
It is not likely that Melanopus'
frauds were tried in the same
court in which they had been
committed. The monies he
had misapplied were clearly sa-
cred, as is shown by the dcKa-
TrXdaiov : and Benseler thinks
that he had been one of the
'assessors' (Beisitzer) to the
archon Basileus in a case of
sacrilege, who, he declares, were
also called dvedpoi. He gives
no proofs ; ani in this sense we
should rather expect vdpedpos.
Tne peculations, on the other
hand, may very easily have
been connected with some tem-
ple, like that at Delos, belong-
ing to the allies.
irapeirpea-^eOaaTO eli Af7U7rroi']
' he betrayed his duty on an
embassy to Egypt.' This was
not the occasion mentioned in
§ 12, when he was ambassador
to Mausolus in Caria. In this
sense irpea-^eveiu is commonly
used : while -nrpecr^eveadai the
'causal' middle is 'to send an
embassy, cause ambassadors to
go:' like didda-Keiv, 8i5d(rK«T6ai.
Hence the form oi Trapavpea^ev-
ovres de F. L. p. 401 § 191 = 211
is more regular than that now
befoi-e us. We find, however,
irapcnrpeo-^evtjTaL in Plato, Laws
XII. 941 A.
13
194
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 128, 120.
t^v ; ol/iai yap eycoy, etirep tm ovtl ')(pr}(TTb<; rjv Act-
^179 KoX cj)L\67ro\L(;, VTT avTov av i/ceivov heOrjvai
avTov ToiovTov y ovra koI ovTa)<i al(T')(^poi<; oveiheaL
irepiPaXkovr iKelvov. koX tovtov fxev hrj ico/jiev,
128 TXavKirrjv Se aKe^jrw/jieOa. ou^ ovro^; iariv 6 Trpco-
Tov ^ev eh AeKeXeiav avro^oXrjcra^, KciiceWev opixca-
fievo<i KaraOewv kol (j^epcov kol dycov v/j,a<; ; aWa irdv-
T6^ lare ravra. kol 6 airb fuep rcov v/bberepcov TralScov
Kol yvvaiK^v koX twv ciXXcov '^prj/jbdrcov, ocra Xd^oc, 74^
dveideai Trepi^dWovTo] ' put-
ting such a stigma' upon his
father ; ' involving him in such
disgrace.' The phrase occurs
Androt. §§ 35, 63.
§ 128. €is AeK^Xeiav avro-
fxoXrjaas] Unhke his fellows,
Glauketes is unknown to the
classical dictionaries. If he
was really old enough to have
deserted in the Ae/ceXei/cos TroXe-
fjLos (Androt. § 15 n.) of b.c. 413
— 404, the chronological diffi-
culty is even greater tnan in the
case of Melanopus, who may
have been an infant at the time
cf his fathers death in 418.
According to one account, pre-
served by the Scholiast, he did
not desert,butwas taken pri son er .
KciKeWev op/xw^xeuos] 'and mak-
ing it his head-quarters sallied
thence to overrun and plunder
you.' The phrase dyeiv Kai 0€-
peip is more commonly followed
by the name of the country,
not of its inhabitants; and K.
is perhaps right in translating
vfias 'the country.' On the
charge thus recklessly levelled
A. Schaefer very sensibly re-
marks : ' Whether Glauketes
reached the Spartan camp as a
deserter or a prisoner of war, he
can hardly have taken part in
the hostilities against his coun-
trymen' (Demosth. i. 329, note
Kal 6 aTrb fih] 'and is not he
the man who,' (fee. In this sen-
tence ovx ovTos iaTLv is to be re-
peated,asG.H.Schaefer remarks,
placing a note of interrogation
at 8ap€iKoi>s, which Dindorf ap-
proves. The first question is an-
swered by aXXA iravres tare ravra:
the second by dXXd ravra 7'
ovru irepiipavrj. Other skilfully
balanced antitheses are pointed
cut by Mr Whiston : ' with rwv
1/j.eripcop iraldwv is contrasted
Tav vjxeripiav TroXefiioov: with
eK'et t4> ap/uoarrj, r-qv 8i 7' ivddde
Oeov, the last especially striking
and invidious.' A somewhat
similar passage equally well
worked out has been noticed
Androt. § 56 n,
rCiv aXXwy xPVf^^T^^l To
avoid such an expression as
' your other property ' following
' your children and your wives,'
we might translate according to
a well-known idiom 'your pro-
perty as well' This use of
d'XXos is not unfrequent in Plato,
and is sometimes absolutely ne-
cessary to the sense : Gorg. 473
c rwu TToXiruiv Kal r<2v dWoju
^ivujv : ib. 480 d avrov Kal rCov
d\Xii3u oLKeiuv : Tim. 76 n yv-
ua7K€S Kal rdWa 6r}pia (!). But
y OF THE '
P. 741.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2|UlTIlf9BRSr
129 TTJvhe y evddSe 6ebv, Trpea^evrrjf; d^ccodeh ecvat v<^ --^ ^^'^
vjjLcijv, aTTOorrepoov Td<; diro rwv v/juerepcjv iroXeixmv
Betcdra^, eirecTa ra^ievaa^ ev aKpoTroXei rdpto-Tela rrjg
7r6XeceJ9, a™ eXa^ev dirb twv ^ap/Bdpcov, v^rjprjjjbevo^
^ d om. Bens, cum 2.
to include wives and children
under XPW<^^^ was not really
strange to the Athenian mind,
any more than to the Oriental.
There is high primitive autho-
rity for reckoning a man's
' wife ' as simply the first item
in the contents of his ' house.'
€KeL T(^ apfiocrry] The har-
most of the Peiraeus after the
surrender of Athens ; the name
would not be applied to the
commander of the garrison at
Decelea. It thus becomes less
easy to fix the exact time to
which Demosthenes is referring :
probably he does not fix it him-
self, but seizes the opportunity
of bringing in the obnoxious
word apixocTT-qs.
§ 129. rajxieiaas h aKpo-
7r6\et] ' when he was treasurer
in the Acropolis :' Diet. Antiq.
s.v. ' Tamias.' Tafjt.L€veiv=Ta-
/itas elvat naturally takes a
genitive like ^aaiXeveiu: thus
we have in Mid. p. 570 § 173
TTJs TTapdXov ra/xievaas. L. and
S. cannot be right in joining
ripLffTela to TajULievaas, as if
these particular objects were
under his care : he was rafilas
TTJs 0€ov, i.e. of the Acropolis
and all that it contained. There
is, I believe, only one certain
example in prose of raiiieveLv
with ace. = StoiKeti/, Lys. Or. 21
§ 14 TU)v Tot T7)S iroXewy vixtv
rafitevovToop: in other passages
it has been taken thus, but may
(and I think ought to) be other-
wise explained. These are Lys.
de Bonis Aristoph. § 40 os i<pi'
XoLTTev avT<^ Kal irafMieve iravra
TOL kv KvTTpi^: Plat. Eep. v. 465
D TO. bk . . .raixieveiv TrapaSovres.
In the former passage Trdyra
may be joined to €<pijXaTT€, the
words Kal irafileve coming in
as an afterthought (cf. Androt.
§ 4 w. ir\a.TT(j}v Kal irapdyuv).
In the latter, the construction
of course is, ra U irapaddvres
u)(TT€ Ta/xt€veLP. It is important,
when occasion offers, to justify
the general rules of Greek verb-
formation : one of the broadest
of these is that verbs in -evu)
are intransitive, and any ap-
parent exceptions should be
narrowly watched, [xarevia is
(1) not derived from a noun (2)
not a prose word: fxaarevu} in
Xenophon I leave to the tender
mercies of Mr Gunion Euther-
ford {New Phryn. p. 171).
a iXajSeu dirb tQv ^aplBapcov]
Benseler alone shows his de-
votion to MS. S by leaving out
a. This reading undoubtedly
originated in a desire to fur-
nish the sentence with a prin-
cipal verb, which at present it
is without. Demosth. could not
possibly have written TapLareia
T7]S 7r6Xews iXa^ev dwd tQv ^ap-
^dpojv in the sense ' took away
the trophies of the state, won
from the barbarians:' he would
not have used ^Xa^ev in this
sense, and he must have said tA
dirb tQv ^ap^dpiov. It is evident
that rdpLffTela goes with 6 v<f)ripri'
fjL^voi, as K. and B. W. took it.
13—2
196
KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [^130-132.
ef CLKpoirokew^i, rov re Btcj^pou rov dpyvpoiroSa koI
Tov CLKLvcLKr^v TOP MapBovlov, 0? ^yc TpLaKOcriov^
8apecKov<;; aWa ravra 7' ovtco irepic^avrj ianv 00 are
iravra^ dv6pM7rov<; elBevuL dWd raXXa ov ^laio^ ;
130 aj9 ouSet? dvOpooTTWU. elra (fieiaaaOai rtz^o? avroov
d^Lov iartv, ware Bid tovtov^ i) tu'v SeKarwv raiv^
T/;? deov dfjLekrjaai rj rfj^ Biifkaaia'^ twv oaloiv XPV-
fidreov, rj rov tovtov<; TreipcofMevov aco^etv [irj nixaypr)-
aaaOac ; Kal tL KcoXvaet diravra'; elvat irov7)poij<;, (o
dvBpe<; BiKaaral, el Bed ravra ifKeov e^ovacv; iyco
/j,ev ydp oljjLai ovBev.
^ tCjv om. Z Bekk. Bens, ciwi SFvB.
rou T€ SLippov t6v dpyvp6iro8a^
According to the Scholiast, the
throne of Xerxes from which he
witnessed the battle of Salamis.
dKivdKT]v] The short straight
Persian ' sword,' figured in Diet.
Antiq. s. V. from the bas-reliefs
of Persepolis. The common
renderings 'scimitar' and 'dag-
ger' (as K.) are less accurate.
OS 7776 rpiaKoaiov^ dapeLKo6i\
* which weighed 300 darics.'
K. by an oversight translates
'was worth:' in Androt. § 76
he has given it rightly (see the
note there). The daric being
somewhat heavier than the so-
vereign, we have upwards of
80 ounces Troy for the weight
of the metal: rather too much
for a ' dagger. ' This trophy
was shown to Pausanias (i. 27,
1): whether it was found again,
or had never been stolen, or
miraculously reappeared like
the Sainte Ampoule at the coro-
nation of Charles X. , it is hardly
worth while to inquire.
/3taios] 'violent:' ready to use
force, and take the law into his
own hands, rather than as K.
♦brutal.'
§ 130. ruv Sfxaruv Tdp t^s
deov'] See the various readings.
The omission is rather favoured
by § 120: the repetition -rCiv
Tw cuts both ways,
Tri% StTrXacrtas Twj' balujv] § 111 n.
rov TovTovs ireLp(J}ix€vov irwfeij']
The return to Timocrates and
his law, after this digression
upon the three ambassadors, is
managed in a way that shows
the skilled rhetorician.
irXeov 'i^ovcTLv'] ' if they are to
profit by their rascality ' (tto-
vrjpla) : an idiomatic use oiirX^ov
ex^Lv, cf. below § 209. K. should
not have indulged in the literal-
ism 'if they get more by it.'
§§ 131—138. Examples of
wholesome severity in recent
time, measured out to less
serious offenders. The indig-
nation of these men at tJie pro-
spect of imprisonment is absurd,
if you think how common that
punishment is, and to whom it
is applied (131, 132). In the
old times men of high previous
reputation were imprisoned, in
spite of their former services
(133). Names mentioned of cases
under the restored democracy:
these men knew that the law
did not allow them to put in
741.]
KATA TIM0KPAT0T2.
197
131 Mt) tolvvv avTol ^ihaaKere, aXKa TificopelaOe.
KOI firj iare d<yavaKTelv, el hedrjcrovrat, €')(pvTe<; ra
vfierepa, aXX' ayer avTov<; viro roi)? vofJiov^' ovhl
yap ol T//9 ^evia<i aXiaKO/jbeuot dyavaKTovacv iv to3
olKrjfJLari rovrw 6vTe<;, ew? dv tci)v '\jrevSofjLapTVpLcov
dycovLo-wvrat, dWd, jxevovai Kol ovk OLOvrai, Belv
132 6yyv7]Td<; KaraarrjcravTe^ irepuevai. eSo^e yap rfi
TToXei diriarelv avTol<i, Kol ovk ayero Belv hiaKpov-
crOfjvac TTj^ TifjLO)pia<; Bv iyyvrjTcov KaTacrTd(r€co<;, dX}C
bail, and submitted cheerfully ayojulauvTai] ' till after the trial
(134—136). To loish to bail out
Androtion and his fellows is to
insult your common sense, mid
to put a premium on sacrilege
(137). Lastly, let me remind
you of cases in which such of-
fences were visited with death,
or narroicly escaped it (138).
§ 131. diSaffKere] sc. t6 tto-
vrjpovs eXvai, through your ill-
timed leuiency.
otT^s^evias a.\i<TK6fJLevoi\ 'those
who are by way of being con-
victed as aliens' by a ^evLas
ypa(f>r], for which see Diet. Antiq.
s.v. The present dXicxKOfievot.
implies that the conviction has
not reached its final stage, but is
subject to an appeal.
€v Ti^ oLKTiixaTL To{)Ti^'\ It has
been thought from the use of
rovTi^ that the prison was visible
from the dicastery, but this in-
ference seems to me very doubt-
ful. In reality ^v rep oik. tqvti^
is 'in the building in question,'
i. e. iv ry dea/xuyryjpici} supplied
from deOijaovTat.. The secondary
senses of oLKrj/xa are well illus-
trated in L, and S.: for that
= d€<xfj.o}Tnpi.ou cf. below §§ 135,
136, c. Zenoth. p. 890 § 29, c.
Dionysodor. p. 1284 § 4, with
Mr Paley's note on the latter
passage.
rCov yj/evboixapTvpiQv
for false testimony ' in which
they are prosecutors. In cases
of ^tvla an appeal was allowed
on the ground that the witnesses
were perjured, but pending such
appeal the convicted party had
to remain in prison.
fiivQvai] Here the sense of
fiheiv seems to shade off into
that of vTrofiiveiv : ' they bear it
patiently and do not think that
they ought (to be allowed) to
go about on giving bail.' In
the next section the usual sense
of each verb is clearly dis-
tinguished.
§ 132. aTTLo-Te'iu] The penalty
being slavery with forfeiture of
goods, the terror of exile, so
effective in keeping citizens to
their bail (§ 125 n.), would
afford no adequate security.
diaKpovcrdrjfai rrjs TLm^ptas]
The 1 aor. pass, of middle verbs
is almost always passive in
meaning; and the right ren-
dering is ' she (the State) con-
sidered that she ought not to be
cheated out of her vengeance,'
with Eeiske's Index, K., and
Benseler, rather than as L. and
S. 'that they ought not to
escape punishment.' On 5ia-
Kpoveadai comp. Shilleto on F. L.
§§ 37, 185. irapaKpoveadai bears
nearly the same sense, and ia
198 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§133,134.
ivravOa fieveiv avroh^ ov koI oXXol ttoWol twv
iroXiTwv. KaiTOi koI eiri y^p-q fiaa lv rjSrj Tivef;^ e8e-
Orjaav Koi iirl Kpiaecnv, aXX' oyLto)? vTre/Juevov. aT/^e?
fjLcv ovv ta(o<; ia-rlv ovofiao-rl irepi tlvwv /jbefivrjadai,
dvajKalov Be Trape^erdcrac avTov<; irapd tovtov<;.
133 Tov<; fiev ovvwpo l^vKXelBov dp^ovTO<; edorco koI tov<> 742
a^oBpa 7ra\aL0V<;. Kairoi Kara toi)? ')(^p6vov<^ oi)?^^
€Ka<TTOt avTwv rjaav, ttoWov d^ioi Bokovvt6<; yeye-
vrjaOau rov e/JLirpoaOev ')(^p6vov ofjuw^^ lor')(ypd^ irapd
Tov Brjfiou 6pyrj<; iTV<y')(avov iirl tol<; varepov 7^71/0-
fievoL^ dBLK7j/jLa(TiV' ov fydp '^povov rcvd BcKaiov; wero
Belv avTov'i r; ttoXl^; elvai, elra /cXeTrra?, dWd irepL
76 rd KOivd del BiKaLov<;' iBoKec <ydp tov ejJurpoaSev
-^povov ov (pvcrei, aXX' iTri^ovXevcov, tov TrLo-TevOPjpai,
** Tivh om. Bens, cum SAfiTkr. p Kad' ovs Z Bekk.
1 ofxoius Z Bens, cum Z.
frequent in Demosth. e.g. An- toi)s (T^68pa TraXatous] Among
drot. § 39, above § 37. these the instance of Miltiades
ar]5h ...ovofJiaa-Tl ... fie/xv^crOaL] is conspicuous, Grote, ch. 36
dr}Sh is here as nearly as pos- (iii. 312 ff.). The remarks on
sible = i:ri(f>dovov, of an un- pp. 319 — 20 on the ' usual tem-
pleasant, invidious duty. Cf. per of Athenian dikasts in esti-
Mid. p. 533 § 58 irapaLT-qaofiai mating previous services,' and
5' u/itts ix7]5kv dxd^(y6w^^ f^ot, on the 'tendency of eminent
eav iiri av/xtpopais tlvuov yiyovbruv Greeks to be corrupted by suc-
ovofiaaTl fjLVTjadC}. On the other cess,' are well worth reading in
hand, drjdrjs of persons is one connexion with the present sec-
who wilfully makes himself dis- tion.
agreeable or 'nasty:' c. Everg. Icrxvpa^ ... dbLKriixa<nv] 'met
et Mnes. p. 1147 § 28 irplv fxkv with great severity from the
daaxQrjva.L els t6 dLKaarripcoy rjv people for their subsequent of-
dt]5ris. For the habit of apolo- fences. '
gising for naming men in pub- iiri^ovXevuv, tov Tna-revdrjvaL]
lie, Androt. § 55, below § 200. ^eveKa tov TricTTevOrjuaL or iVa
§ 133. 7rp6 Ey/cXetSou] Above, irLaTevduev. On this gen. of
§ 42 n. To Demosthenes, the the cause or aim of the action,
recent history of Athens began see Madvig, Synt. § 170 (more
with the restored (and since satisfactory than Jelf). iiri.-
unbroken) democracy. In An- ^ov\evwv is ' with a sinister
drot. § 16 we have seen the war design,' not simply 'by design.'
of Decelea called ^v tuv dp- The notion is a peculiarly Greek
Xaiwv. one, and surprising in a people
p. 742.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2.
190
134 BLKaio<; ryeyoviuat 6 roiovro'^ av6pco7ro<;. aXXa fxer
FiU/cXelBijv ap^ovra, co avBp6<; hiKaaral, irpwrov jiev
Spacrv^ovXov tov KoWvrea iravTe^i jxefivrjcrde 81?
SeOivra koX KpiOevra dfjucporepa^ ra? Kplaet'^ iv to3
hrjfJLCp' KaiTOL rcov i/c IlecpacM'i Koi diro ^vXrj<; ovto^
rjv. eireira ^iXey^iov tov AafiTrrpea. eTreira ^Ajvp-
who had before them so many
examples of the real nature and
workings of ambition.
§ 134. Qpaav^ovXov tov Ko\-
XvT^a] Diet, liiogr. Thrasybu-
lus, no. 5. This namesake and
associate of the more eminent
Thrasybulus (no. 4, d Avkov,
STetptei)s) is usually distinguish-
ed by the name of his deme,
omitted in the case of the other.
He may easily have been iden-
tical with the son of Thraso,
who procured the removal of
Alcibiades from his command
after the battle of Notium (no.
3) : and, as Dindorf and Clinton
hold, with the Thrasybulus men-
tioned among p-qropes ^vSo^oi /cat
fi^yaXoL de Cor. p. 301 § 219.
The great Thrasybulus had also
a son of the same name, whose
condemnation to a fine of ten
talents affords Demosth. ano-
ther example, together with a
descendant of ' Harmodius and
Aristogiton ' (!), of the impar-
tiality of Athenian justice, de
P. L. p. 431 § 280-320. Ano-
ther Thrasybulus of Collytus
is mentioned as an ambassador
to Thebes in Aeschin. Ctes.
§ 138 : he must have been a con-
temporary of Aeschines and De-
mosthenes, and clearly different
from the man now before us. —
The form Ko\vtt€v$ is attested
only by S, KoWvTein by the
MSS. of other authors besides
Demosth. This is just a case
where inscriptions help us : and
those printed in Eoss's Demeii
von Attika and Ehangab6's^?t-
tiquites Helleniques (about six
in all) agree in the form KoWv-
T€VS.
Kpidevra afKporipas ras /cptVet?]
'condemned on both occasions.'
For Kpiveiv = KaraKplueiv cf.
[Demosth.] irepl twu vpoi 'AX^^-
av8pov p. 215 § 12 toi)s fx^u k€-
KpL[j.ivov% iv ToU dLKaarrjpioii
d(t>UvT€s : de Cor. Trierarch.
p. 1230 § 9 davdrov Kpivavrei.
tCov €k lieipatm Kal dirb ^vXtjs]
This became a stock phrase for
the liberators of Athens from
the Thirty. The seizure of
Phyle by Thrasybulus is first
mentioned Xen. Hell. 11. 4 § 2 :
the night march to the Peiraeus,
the next step in the recovery of
the city, ibid. § 10. Xenophon
observes the same distinction of
prepositions as the present pas-
sage : the same men are called
oi dirb ^vXrjs §§ 10, 12, and after
they had established themselves
oi iK TOV neipacus §§ 25, 26. (In
the intervening §§ 19, 23 ol iv
UeLpaiet are those who held the
place in the oligarchical interest
against the liberators.) Com-
pare Grote ch. 65, Vol. v. p. 585,
where the passages related to
Phyle are collected in a note.
^LXix/ziov TOV Aa/XTTTpia] The
man is not mentioned else-
where: his deme Lamptra was
also that of Archebius the trier •
arch, § 11 n.
'Ayvppiov TOV KoXXvTia] It
200
KATA TIMOKPATOTX. [§§ 135-137.
pLov Tov KoXXurea, uvEpa^ ^^/jt^cttoj' koI Btj/jlotlkov
KoX irepl TO irXrjdo^; to vp,eTepov iroXka o-rrovBdaavTa'
135 aXX* o/jLO)<i Tov<; vofjLOv^; wero Selu icaX avT0<i i/cetvo^
6/jL0L(0<;, wcnrep eirl toI^ dhvvcLTOL^, ovtcd koi i(j)
kavTut la^vecv, koI iyeveTO ev tS olfcij/jLaTC tovtm
TToWd €T7), eo)? TO. ')(^pT]fjLaTa direTiaev d eSofe r^?
TToXeft)? ovTa e^^eiv' Kal eir eKelvw J^aWlaTparo^;
Bvvd/jL€VO(; KoX dBe\^LBov<; wv avTov ovk eTtOeL v6-
liov<;. Kol Mu/oo) 1/187;? 6 'Apx^vov vlo^ tov KaToka-
' dvdpa Kal Z Bens, cum STfir.
suits Demosthenes' argument
to represent him as ' an honest
man, and one of popular sym»
pathies;' drifxaycoywv ovtos ovk
d^avijs, Harpocrat. s. v. The
nature of his debts to tlie public
may be gathered from Andoc»
de Myst. § 133, where he is de-
scribed ironically as KaXbs Korya-
66$ and as an apx^vri$, or chief
among the TeXQpai, driving hard
bargains with the treasury. If
he was really the originator of
the distribution of the Theo-
ric fund among the people, as
Harpocration states, and in-
creased the jxiadbt €KK\r]aia(TTL-
Kos to three obols {Diet. Biogr.
S.V.), he might well be called
irepl TO ttXtjOos t6 v/nirepoi^ iroWa
aTTOvSdcavTa.
% 135. eirl rots ctSwdrois] 'in
the case of the uninfluential ' or
humble. A more usual sense is
that of 'invalids' or infirm pau-
pers, for which see Diet. Antiq.
s.v. 'Adynati.'
iy^v€To...Tro\\a Itt?] Doubt-
less an exaggeration, like ttoX-
Xds TrevTeTrjpidas § 125, where
see the note.
^tt' iKeivij}] K. translates ' in
his favour,' having just ren-
dered the word 'against.' The
sense 'applying to,' as in §§ 18,
59, covers both these meanings.
KaWiffrpaTos] The well-known
orator, son of Callicrates of
Aphidna (uo. 4 in Diet. Biogr.).
His fate has been already touch-
ed upon, Androt. § 65 w. He
was nephew of Agyrrhius by
the mother's side, as Benseler
rightly infers: as his brother's
son he would of course have
been of the same deme.
/cat MvpiavioTjs 6 'Apxi-vov] We
must supply eyevero ev oUri/jLaTi
TovTi}}. Nothing further is re-
corded of this Myronides: his
father is a man of whom we
would gladly know more. It is
remarked in Diet. Biogr. s.v.
Archinus, with reference to the
present passage: 'Although the
name of Archinus is obscured
in history by that of Thrasybu-
lus, yet we have every reason
for believing that he was a
better and a greater man.' The
same writer (Mr Elder) makes
the probable suggestion, in
which he is followed by li. W.,
that he may have been the son
of Myronides who won the battle
of Oenophyta in b.c. 456, and
that this Myronides may have
been named after his grand-
father according to the very com-
mon custom (s. v. MyroniJes)«
p. 743.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2.
201
^LvTO^ ^vXrjv Kol fierd ye rov^; deov^ alrLwraTOV
OVTO^ T^9 KaOoBov TU) BrjfJLO) Kol aWa TroWa Kai
KoXa TTeiroXneviievov koX iaTpaTTjyrjKoro^ 7roXXa/ct9.
136 a\V 0/^0)9 awavre^ ovrot VTrefxevov rov^ vojjlov^. kol ol
rafiiaL icf) wv 6 '07na66Bofjio<; iveirprjcrdT], kol ol rcov 743
t//9 Oeov KoX ol Tcov dWcov Oeutv, iv rS oIkyjixcltl
TOVTO) '^aav, eG)9 rj Kpiai^ avTol^ iyevero. koX ol
Trepl Tov alrov dBiKclu Bo^avre'^, Koi dXkoi ttoWol,
ft) dvBp€<; SiKaa-Tal, 7raz/T69 ^eXrlov^ 'AvBpoTL(i)vo<i
137 ovre^. etra tovtol^ fi€V edec KvpLov<; 701^9 iraXat
§ 136. TaixiaL...ol rOiv r?}?
6eov'\ sc. xp^M^T"'!"') s.nd so =ev
aKpoTToXei § 129. The phrase
occurs in a law ap. Demosth. c.
Macart. p. 1075 § 71.
6 'OTna-dodofjLoi] Unqnestion-
ably the inner or western cella
of the Parthenon itself, thougli
other temples of Athena have
been suggested (Boeckh, P.E.
p. 441 f.). The existing struc-
ture of the Parthenon bears, it
is believed, no traces of rebuild-
ing after a fire : but the damage
may after all have been slight,
as iveTTpriffdi] need only imply
' set on tire ' not * burnt down '
(KaraKavdiu, Thucyd. iv. 3U § 2 :
CKpOivTU Kul KaTa<pi\ex0^vTa ib.
133 § 2). The conflagration is
not mentioned elsewhere : the
account of it by the Scholiast
Ulpian is amusing, if of doubtful
authenticity. The rafiiai, he
tells us, had lent the sacred
treasure to the bankers on their
own account : the banks subse-
quently broke (^rvxev varepov
avarpaiTTifai Ta^ rpair^^ai), and
the rafiiat set the temple on fire
in the hope of concealing the
transaction ! If we may trust
the author of the speech vepl
<TvvTd^eix)s, the Athenians, on
any suggestion that the trea-
sures of the Opisthodomos had
been tampered with, forgot their
usual humanity {dv^cp^av b-qirov
vpurqvTiv^i tov^ Oiricrdodo/xov . . .fia-
ffTiyovy, crpe^Xovv TTcures i^owv,
Xiyovres rov brjfiov KaraXveadai,
p. 170 § 14).
?ws i] Kplcns avToh eyivcro]
This is quite natural. But
'penal servitude,' and the Bas-
tilles or state prisons of arbi-
trary governments in modern
times, were, I repeat, unknown
to the Athenians.
trepl TOV alrov dSt/ceti'] i.e. by
' forestalling and regrating,' as
to which the political economy
of the Athenians was as back-
ward as that of modern Europe,
including England, until quite
recent times. See Lys. Or. 22
Kara tQiv (jltottoAQv passim, and
especially § 6, tov v6/xov 6s dira-
yopeOei fxrjd^va T(2v ev Ty iroXei
TrXeioj artTov irevr-qKOVTa (popuQv
cvviaveladai. Also Boeckh F.E.
bk. I. c. 15, who observes in
note 375 that the tpopfibs was
probably not very different from
the medimnus. The penalty
was death; as also et rts okc3«»
^ Adrivrjcriv aXXocre ttoi aiTrjyrjaeiey
ij eis Tb 'ATTiKbv ifxirbpiov, De-
mosth. adv. Phorm. p. 918 §37,
adv. Lacr. p. 941* § 50, Lycurg.
202
KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
[§ 1^8.
fceifievovi v6fiov<; eli/ai, koX BeBcoKevai, Blktjv avTov^
Kara tov<: v7rdp')(^ovTa<; v6/jLov<i' St* ^AvBporlcova Se
teal TXav/ceTTfv koI M-eXdvcoirov Kaivbv Set ^evkcrOai
vofJLOVy Toi)? T^Xoj/coTa?^ Kal '\jrr](f)(p KeKpifievov^ Kara
rov<i irakaL Ketfievov^; vojjlov^; /cat h6^avTa<; e'^etv lepa
'^p^/Mara koI oaia ; elr ov /caTay6Xa(TT0<; So^et, rj
TToXif; elvaiy el to'l<; lepoo-vXoc^;, ottqx; a-coOrjaopTai,,
i^SvoJjLov (fyavelrac rcdefievf] ; €70)7' olfiai. firj rolvvv
idcrrjre v/uud^ avTov<; v^pl^eadat fJLTjBe rrjv iroKiv,
dWd /jLvrja-OivT€<; on ^vStj/jLov tov KvBaOyvacd^ v6-
fiov Bo^avra Oelvai ov/c eTrcrijBecov, ov irdXaiy dX}C
* 81a. Tovs eaXwKoras Z Bekk. Bens, cum lihris.
t -aiia Z Bekk.
c. Leocr. § 27- Boeckh, whose
book was first published in 1817,
calls these restrictions 'judi-
cious,' P. E. p. 81. Prof. Ma-
haffy, Social Life in Greece p.
403 &., criticises the Athenian
corn laws in the true spirit of
political economy. Comp. above,
§ 63 n.
§ 137. dedojKhai 8iKT]v] The
perf. inf. is rare after ?5ei, which
like deheham, oportebat usually
takes the pres. inf. of past
events; but it serves to mark
the time more distinctly : ' was
it right that the old-established
laws should be in operation for
these persons — that they should
have suffered punishment.' K.
Kara rov^ virdpxovra^ v6/iouj]
These words are certainly super-
fluous, as Dobree argues, after
rod's Keiixivovs vofiovs. But tau-
tology is not unfrequently a
form of emphasis ; and the
phrase is repeated a third time
below,
Toiii TjXcjKdras] The MSS.
agree in 5iot rois eaXuKoras.
Dindorf alone among editors
follows Dobree in expunging
Sta, and writes r/Xw/c^ras accord-
ing to his invariable rule. Above,
§77.
§138. fJLT] Toivvi^ id(rT]T€.../xvri'
aOiures ...TavTrjy ttjv opy^u /cat
vvv eirl tovtopI Xct/Sere] This
long sentence is rightly broken
up into three by K. 'Do not
then allow yourselves or the
commonwealth to be insulted.
Kemember that, &c. Bear this
in mind, and show the same
spirit now against the defend-
ant.' Above, § 36 n.
KvbadT}vaLd] This, the true
Attic form, is found in no MS.,
but Kvdadrjvia the reading of S
and one other is a vestige of it.
Cobet lays down the rule in
several passages of his Var.
Led.: in p, 326 he writes ' Apol-
lonius Dyscolus de Pron. p. 126
Bekk. 'Arrt/foi EJ/3oas ^aaiV, at
non in Codd. nostris : ' cf. pp.
124, 154. The form Hetpata is
regularly preserved by the copy-
ists ; but they seem to have
thought this word exceptional,
and in the genitive vary be-
tween Ilet/sai^wj and IletpaiaJj,
whereas the rule of contraction
p. 743.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
203
iir ^vdvBpov ap')(ovrQ<;, dTre/creivare, koI ^LKLinrov
Tov ^LkLTTTTOv Tov vavKXrjpov vlov jXLKpOV jjbev dir€-
KTeivare, ')(^prjfjLdT cjv Be ttoWcov avrov eKcivov dvTLTi-
fKDfJbevov Trap' oXijaf; '\jrr)^ov<i eTiixrjaare'^, ravTTjv
rrjv opyrjv Kal vvv iirl tovtovl Xd^ere, eKelvo irpo^
TOVTOL^ diraacv ivOvfirjOevre^i, tl ttot dv iirdOere
* 7p-i/xu)<xaT€ Bekk. cum libris praeter S.
narrow majority assessed the
penalty (at the sum named by
him).' So Benseler: 'mit ge-
ringer Mehrheit um eine grosse
Summe straftet.' This usage
of Trap' oXiyas once misunder-
stood, irifiriaaTe was sure to be
altered. According to the read-
ing TjTifxwaaTe, the choice of the
jury lay between Atimia de-
manded by the prosecutor and
the sum offered by the defend-
ant; *you were within a few
votes of disfranchising him.'
The fact that the defendant's
proposal was accepted remains
the same; but upon this view
what becomes of fiLKpoO fjukv
OLTeKTeivaTe ?
G. H, Schaefer read eTifxri-
aare, but from not perceiving
the sense of trap' dXiyas has
missed the meaning of the pas-
sage : ' per pauca suffragia stet-
isse quominus ingenti pecunia
reus multaretur;' whereas the
fine was carried. It is a well-
known rule of Attic law that the
jury had to choose one or other
of the two propositions of the
plaintiff and defendant, and
were not at liberty to mediate
between them. Hence the latter
would in general fear to irritate
his judges, as Socrates did, by
putting the damages too low
(Plato, Apol. 38 b; Xen. Apol.
§ 23). This rule is well dis-
cussed by Kennedy, App. xii. to
Select Speeches ; he shows that
is general for nouns in ei/s prae-
cedente vocali.
^tt' 'KudvSpov dpxovTos] 01.
99, 3=:B.c. 382—1. The muti-
lated speech of Lysias against
Evander, Or. 26, was written
for a speaker who attempted to
prove on the doKifiaala that he
was ineligible. The Athenian
constitution, like the American
in presidential elections, pro-
vided a 'reserve man;' Leoda-
mas drew the first lot, Evan-
der iiriXaxe : the former was
rejected on the scrutiny, Evan-
der though opposed was suc-
cessful. Cf. Jebb, Att. Or. i.
242.
^iXiinrov rhv ^ikiirirov tov vav-
KXrjpov] The father is mention-
ed in the speech adv. Timoth.
p. 1188 § 14 ff. ^
Trap' oXiyas ^J^jcpovs iri/x'^a-aTe']
It is not too much to say that
the reading here preserved by
MS. 2 contra mundum is the
only one which explains the
whole passage clearly and con-
sistently. The sense of Trap'
oXiyas ^Tj^ovs has been esta-
blished on Audrot. § 3 and is
the key to the rest. Having
mentioned the case of Eudemus
who was actually put to death,
the orator goes on to that of
Philip, who very nearly {/xiKpov)
underwent the same penalty.
When the defendant offered to
pay a heavy fine as an alterna-
tive [avTiTiixufxivov) 'you by a
204 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2:. [§§ 139, 140.
VTTo TovTov avTov, cl ovTO^ el? wv iirpea-^evev virep
Vfjbcov. ol/xac yap tolovtov ovhev eluai otov av airk-
(TX^To. Spare Bs rrjv hiavoiav avrov' 6 yap vojjLo^, ov
eroXp^rjae Oelvai, rov rpoirov avrov BeUvvcTiv.
139 BouXo/xat 8* vfjLLU, w dvhpe^ BiKaaral, iv AoKpoU
ceJ9 voixoderovcTi BL7]yT](ra<T0ac' ovBev yap x,^lpov<; eae-
crOe irapaheiyiJbd ri aiC7]Ko6re<i, aXXo)? re Kal w TToXt? 744
it was rendered necessary by
the immense numbers of Athe-
nian juries. It prevailed also
in civil actions, which however
might be settled at any moment
by arrangement between the
parties even after the trial had
begun.
iirp^j^evfv] The reading of
three of the minor MSS. and
of the Scholiast iirpiff^evaeu is
worth more attention than it
has received. The sense re-
quired is ' if he had been your
ambassador,' not ' if he were
now:' and it is in keeping with
€TrddeT€. On eh Cv it is worth
noticing that such a contingency
never in fact occurred: we ne-
ver read of a single ambassador,
at least from Athens. There
were always at least two, some-
times, as in the embassy to
Philip, immortalised by Demo-
sthenes and Aeschines, as many
as ten. According to a story
told by Plutarch, de Garrul.
p. 511 A, king Demetrius (ap-
parently Poliorcetes) expressed
surprise at receiving only a
single ambassador from Sparta :
the laconic answer was, "Eva
ttotI eua. But in Thucyd. ii.
67 the Spartan embassy to
Persia consists of three envoys,
besides representatives of their
allies.
TOLOVTOV ovUv el/'tti] The
order of these three words va-
ries in the MSS., but all preserve
ToiovTov as the neuter form.
Cf. Androt. § 2 n.
§§ 139—143. The well-hioicn
story illustrating the perma-
nence of the laios {of Zaleucus)
at Locri in Italy, contrasted with
the incessant legislative changes
at Athens, under the influence
of the orators and for their sole
benefit.
§ 139. aXXcos re Kal ip] i.e.
Trapadeiyfj.aTi, ' especially an ex-
ample which a well-governed
state follows.' The good go-
vernment of Locri is attested
by Pindar, 01. x. 17 v^/xet yap
'Arp^Keia iroKiv AoKpCov Ze^u-
picov, and by Plato, Tim. 20 a
Ttuoios T€ yap ode, evvofxwrdrrfs
uiv TToXeuis T^s ev 'IraXig. AoKpidos.
It need hardly be said that the
spirit of Zaleucus was as diffe-
rent as possible from that of
Bentham : ' order ' in the sense
of Metternich and the Czar
Nicholas, not individual hap-
piness, is what is meant by
evvojxla. His laws were severe
[TiaXevKov v6/j.or ewl ti2v cltto-
rdpLwu, Zenob. Cent. iv. 10, also
in Diogenian. Cent. iv. 94) and
anti-commercial [AoKpuy avv-
erJKai, Zenob. Cent. v. 4). The
date 660 b. c. for this legislation,
given by Eusebius, is accepted
by Clinton F. H. snb anno :
the foundation of the city was
perhaps fifty years earlier.
p. 744.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
205
evvofiovfievi] ')(^prJTaL. CKec f^ap ovt(o<: oXovrai helv
Tol<; TrdXac Keip,evQL<; 'x^prjadat^ vojioc^ /cal to, irdrpLa
irepLarekXeuv kol firj Trpo? ra? ^ovXijaeLf; firjSe 7rp()<;
Ta9 BtaBv(T€C<;^ toou dStKrjfjidTwv^ vo/jLodeTeladac, wcrr
idv Tis; ^ovXrjrac vofiov Kaivov riOevai, iv /3p6)(^q) rep
Tpd)(r]\ov eycov vofioderel, fcal iuf [lev Bo^y KaX6<; koI
'Xpr](rcfMO<{ elvac 6 vofio^;, ^fj 6 rideU koX aTrep^erat, el
140 he fir), Tedvr]K6V eiTLairaa-OevTO^ rod ^po^ov. kol ydp
roc Kaivov^ /juev ov roXfidoac TldeaOat v6fjLov<;^, TOL<i
8e TToXao KeLfjLevoL^ dKpi/3(£<; ')(^pwvTai. ev^ iroXXol^
he irdvv ereaiv, w dvBpe^; hcKao-ral, el? Xeyerac Trap*
avTol<; v6fio<; Kaiv6<; redPjvat. 6vto<^ ydp avrodt vo-
* ■Xpwao'dai Z cum S. ^ StaXucrets Bens, cum SFTflrv. " ddi-
Kr]<javT(j}v IBekk. e coni. Saupp. * w/aous om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum
SksA'. ^ KoX €v Z Bens, cum S.
ovT(i)i oioprai] * so strong is
their conviction,' E. W., ' steht
der Grundsatz so fest,'Benseler.
tA. Trdrpia TrepicTT^XXeti'] ' that
they ought to cherish their
hereditary institutions, and that
there should be no legislation
to please individuals or for easy
compromise with crime.' For
the sense of Trepia-riWeLv cf. pro
Phorm. p. 958 § 47 Koafxetv Kal
ireptffT^WeLv explained by Paley
and Sandys. There can be little
doubt that vo/xodereiadai is pas-
sive and impersonal : as a dep.
middle it is not found in the
Orators, and is rare in Plato
(Rep. III. 398 B, Laws v. 736 c).
The rendering just given fol-
lows Benseler in preferring the
reading SLoKuaeis for 8ia5uaeLs,
as not only supported by S and
most MSS. (a point of minor
importance when the difference
is only between A and A), but
in every way more appropriate.
As might be expected, the words
are constantly interchanged in
the MSS. as in § 94 above,
where twu trap' i^fjuu irovrjpu}:'
5ia8v<x€LS ' shifts ' or ' evasions,'
is the right word as applied to
persons, dLoXuaeis an ill-sup-
ported variant. Hence Sauppe,
whom Bekker follows in his
last edition, conjectured olSlkt}-
<t6.vt(i)v for abLKTiiJ.aLT<j}v in the
present passage. This is un-
necessary, since StaXu'aets tu)v
ddiKTjfjLaTiau here yields an ex-
cellent sense : SiaXvcns is used
of any settlement or compro-
mise, especially upon amicable
terms, as of a reconciliation be-
tween enemies, c. Mid. p. 553
§ 119 ; a composition of a money
claim, c. Nausim. p. 988 § 13,
c. Spud. p. 1032 § 16.
reduTjKev] ' the noose is drawn
to, and he dies at once,' *is a
dead man.' On this use of the
perfect see Madvig, Sijnt. § 171 :
and a note on Plat. Protag. 328 b.
§ 140. aKpL^us xpwj/rat] ' keep
strictly to.' In omitting v6-
ixovs, the Zurich Editors and
206
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§141—143.
jxov, idv Tt9 o^OaXjjLov eKKoyfrrj, dpreKKo^jrai wapa^
G")(€lv Tov eavTOV, Koi ov ')(^pT]fjLdTcov Ti,/jb'i]aeco<; ovBe-
fiLd<;, dTreiXrjcraL ri? Xeyerai €'^6p6<^ i^Opo) eva e^ovrt
141 6(j)6a\fjLdv '6tl avTOV eKKoyjret tovtov tov eva. jevo-
fi6Vi)<; Be TavT7]<^ t//? direCkrj'i ^^aXeTTcw? ivey/cdov 6
eT€p6(f)6a\fjLo<;, kol ^'jjovfjLevof; d^lcorov avrw elvai tov
^lov TOVTO iraOovTL, XiycTaL ToXfirjaat, vo/jlov elae-
vey/cetv, idv rt? kva €^ovto<; o^Oakfjuov ifCKoylrrj, afx^co
dvTeicKO'^ai Trapao-y^elv, Iva tjj lcttj avficpopd d/nipo-
Tepoi y^pwvTai. Koi tovtov fiovov XiyovTac AoKpol
142 OeaOai tov vofiov iv ttXcIv rj BLaKO(7ioi<; eTecriv. ol
Benseler as usual follow S more
closely than Bekker and Din-
dorf.
Tou] ' he should allow his own
eye to be knocked out in re-
turn.' For the act. infin. after
Trapac^xdv in this sense of. Thu-
cyd. VIII. 50 § 5 Srt 6\ov to arpd-
revjxa ro tup ' Ad-qvaLwv erdifJLOS
eiTj Trapatrx"" avTois dLa(f)6(7pai.
Violent blinding is always ex-
pressed by ^/c/ciTrreti': the phrase
in Demosth. c. Conon. p. 1269
§ 39 'AptaTOKpaTrjv tov toi>s 60-
6d\fjLoi>^ Siecfidapix^vov was for-
merly quoted in illustration of
the KapaviaTTJpes ocpdakfxwpTuxoi.
of Aesch. Eum. 186, but is now
rightly explained of a man who
had bad or diseased eyes. Such
a law could never have obtained
in the more civilized parts of
Greece : these and all other mu-
tilations were regarded as Orien-
tal, utterly abhorrent to Greek
manners.
ov -xjuqixduTbiv Ti/HT^aecos ov8e-
fiLcis] sc. oij(Tr]s, which is easily
supplied from 6vtos above.
§ 141. eT€p6(pea\fMos] The
story told by Aelian, V. H. xiii.
24, whether true or not, shows
the curious notions held in an-
cient times as to literal com-
pliance with the law. Accord-
ing to this, the penalty of adul-
tery was the loss of the eyes:
and the son of Zaleucus having
become liable to this penalty,
the father submitted to the loss
of one eye that his son might
not be utterly bhnd. The same
story is told by Valerius Maxi-
mus, V. 5 § 3.
aury etpaL tov ^iov] The vary-
ing order of these words in the
MSS. may justify a suspicion
that TOV jSiov was originally
absent, and djSiorrov used abso-
lutely as in Eur. Ion 670 a^Stw-
Tov i]/xcv. Both constructions
were in use; d^lorrov elvai /loi
TreiroirjKe tov ^iov Aristoph. Plut.
969, KaTUKovd ixkv ovv d^loTos
piov Eur. Hipp. 821, d^ioros^iov
Tvxa id. 867.
TouTo TaOovTi] The parti-
ciple of course expresses an 'if:'
the assault had not yet been
committed.
iv TrXetv tj 8iaKocriois ^Tcaiv}
ttX^ov 2, TrXeloaiv ceteri. The
Attic form irXeiv (before ^) is
well known to readers of Aristo-
phanes and the Comic Frag-
ments, where it has been pro-
tected by the metre, but has
p. 745.]
RATA TIMOKPATOTS.
207
3e Trap' yfilv f)ijTop6<;, co dvSpe^ htKacnai, irpwrov fiev
o<TOL fjbPjve's fXLKpov BeovcTi vo/jlo0€T€lv ra avTol<^ av/x-
^epovra, eireLT avrol fxev rov^i tStajxa? et? to Bea-fia)-
TTjpLov ar^ovdiVy orav apywaiv, e^' eavroU 3' ovk
ol'ovraL Belu Tavro BUaLov rovr elvau' eireira tov<;
jxev Tov ^oXcovo^ vo/jLov^i, TOu<i TrdXat, BeBoKijJbao-pbevov;, 745
ol)? ol irpoyovoL eOevro, Xvovatv avrol, rol^ 8' eavrcov,
01)9 tV dSiKLa T7J<; TToXect)? TcOiacri, y^prjaOat, Vjidf;
143 oXovTai Belv. el ovv fjur) rc/JLcoprjaeade rovrov^;, ovk av
^Qdvoi TO 7f\7]6o'i TOVTOi^i Tol<i OrjpLOL^ BovXevov. ev
disappeared from prose, as Cobet
tells us Var. Led. p. 237, AW.
Led. p. 622, except in one pas-
sage of a single manuscript.
This is Demosth. de F. L. p.
413 § 230 = 255, where S alone
has preserved TrXeti' ij fxvplovs.
Acting on this hint, Dindorf
has ' raised the standard ' (sig-
num sustiiUt) of revolt against
the MSS. and has corrected
many passages in Demosth. of
which Cobet gives a list: c.
Lept. p. 503 § 152 rXdp t} dira^,
c. Mid. p. 570 § 173 TrXelv 7/
tr^vre raXavra, c. Aristocr. p.
657 § 10 TrXeti' rj rpiaKdaia rd-
Xaura, p. 669 § 149 TrXetj' ■^ rpia
Hfj (scribendum rpC ^ttj Cobet)
and seven other passages in the
private orations. IIX^oj' {irXeiov,
irXeip) and iXarrou (fieiov) are
used indeclinably before all
cases : we have here an example
with the dative, and one with
genitive 11. Aphob. p. 841 § 18
TrXetJ' 17 deKa rakavTiov. — diaKo-
cioLS ireaiv need not be taken to
imply that no more than 200
years had elapsed between Zaleu-
cus and Demosthenes: see above.
§ 142. offot nrves] Jerome
Wolf observes that this is like
oVat i]ix^paL, usually written oar]-
p-ipai. G. H. Schaefer adds
oiroaa {oaa L. Dindorf) ^ttj Xen.
Eep. Ath. 3 § 4, which Cobet
writes also as one word oct^tt],
Nov. Led. p. 747. In Horace's
quotqvot eunt dies a verb is sup-
plied.
fxiKpov Uovffi vo/JLodereTv] An-
drot. § 68 n. The personal use
of 8^0} {want) is not very rare
except in the 2nd sing. dels.
The expression is equivalent to
'they are passing laws almost
every month.'
i<f} iavTois 8k... tout eTvail
* though against themselves they
do not think it right that this
same principle should hold,'
K. W., ' do not choose the same
measure of justice to be applied
to themselves,' K.
Xvovaiv avTol] ' repeal of their
own authority.' §§ 38, 123.
§ 143. OVK oLv <})ddvoi...8ov-
Xevov'] ' it will not be long before
they become the slaves of these
monsters,' cf. i. Aristog. p. 782
§ 40 a)«rr' ovk Slv (f)Oduoi kutu-
KOTTTSfxevoi. (p6dv€LP with a ne-
gative is used of that which
when it takes place will not
take place too soon (Madvig,
Synt. § 177 Eem. 6). The third
person occurs in several pas-
sages of the orators : Demosth.
c. Macart. p. 1073 § 69 ovk ^<pdr}
208
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§144,145.
8' tare, co dvBpe<; huKaaTal, on, iav jxev (rcf)6Bp' opyl-
^rja-de, tjttov da-eXyavovatv, av Se fjirj, ttoXXoi)? tov^
daeXyel^ evprjaere koX tov<; vfipi^ovra^ u/xa? iirl rfj
Tov (j)c\oTifi6La-6aL TTpocpdaei.
144 '^Iva Se KoX irepX eKeivov elirco tov v6/jlov, w avBp6<i
BcKaaral, w aKOvco fiiWecv TrapaSely/JiaTi ')(^pr]<T6aL
TovTov KoX ^rjaeiv aKoXovdov avrw redetKevat, iv o5
'ivL '* ovhe Sijaeo ^AdrjvaLcov ovBeva, 09 dv iyyv7jTd<i
Qeoiro/jLiros T'qv iwiSiKaaiav iroir}-
(Td/jL€voi...Kalived€i^aTo, 'he had
no sooner made good his claim
to the inheritance than he show-
ed (by bad husbandry) that he
did not think it really his own.'
c. Theocrin. p. 1319 § 65 ov yap
i(p6T] fxoi a-vfi^dcra -q drvx^a, /cat
€vdvs...T0VTU}v TLves.. eTrex^^/"?"
cav diacpoprjcraL raivdodev. Isocr.
Paneg. § 86 ol 5' ovk ^(pdaaav
'irvd6iJ€Poi...Kal...^Kov rj/juu dfxv-
vivvT€s. Evag. § 58 ovk ^(pdaaav
dXXTjXoiS 7rX7;o-ia(rai'Tes /cat irepl
vXeiovos iroiriaavTo cr^as avrovs.
The second person in the phrase
oi)/f av (pOduois ' you cannot do
it too soon ' and so, equivalent
to an imperative, ' do it at once,'
is common in the tragedians:
Mr Whiston on the present pas-
sage refers to Eur. Ale. 662,
Heracl. 720, Troad. 456. A
prose example is Xen. Mem. ii.
8 § 11 OVK dv (pddvois \iyuv ei
re rjad-qaal p.e (piXrpov iiriaTd-
/j.euov.
The word drjpiov is freely ap-
plied by the orators in invec-
tives: Demosth. c. Phorm. extr.,
c. Lacrit. p. 925 § 8. Aeschin.
de F. L. § 20, c. Ctes. § 182.
Cicero goes a step further in
the use of the vocative case:
his speech against Piso, in its
present defective condition, be-
gins with the words ' lamne \i-
des, belua, iamne sentis...?'
iTTi ry TOV tpiXoTifxeLcrdai irpo-
0a<Tet] 'under the pretence of
zeal in your service, ' K., ' of
patriotic ambition, ' Benseler
more literally.
§§ 144 — 151. Anticipation of
an objection which he hears Ti-
mocrates is about to make — that
his law is in accordance with
Athenian maxims respecting per-
sonal freedom and aversion to
arbitrary imprisonment, as shown
by an existing law in lohich the
words occur ' Nor will I im-
prison any Athenian who shall
put in three substantial sure-
ties, except in cases of treason-
able conspiracy, or default on
the part of tax-farmers.' The
clause is really found in the oath
taken by members of the Senate,
and its object is to check oppres-
sive action by those in authority
against untried prisoners, lest
they shouldbe at a disadvantage
in preparing their defence. It
does not refer to those tried
and convicted, as may easily be
proved by reading the Oath of
the Heliasts. [The oath is read.]
You don't find here, men of the
jury, ' Nor will I put any
Athenian in bondage.'
§ 144. Trapadciyp.aTC xPW^^^t-
...Ttdei.Kevai\ ' to quote for a pre-
cedent, and say that he has
proposed his own in conformity
with it,' K.
p. 745.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
209
" T/9et9 KaOiaTTJ to avTO T6Xo<; rekovvra^, TrXrjv edv
" Tt9 iirl TTpoSoala rrj^; 7r6Xeco<; r) iirl KaTcCKvaei rov
" hrjjjLov avviobv d\S, r) riXo'^ rc^ irpiafjuevo^ rj iryyvrj-
'* adixevo^ rj eKXeycov jJbrj Kara^dWy,^^ dKovaare fjLOV
145 Kal irepl tovtoV ov yap ipco on, avro^ ^AvBpoTLcov
riyev el<; ro SeafMcorrjptov Kol ehet tovtov Keifjuevov rov
vojjbov, aXk* e(\> oh fcelrau 6 v6fjL0<^ ovto^^ BtBd^co vfjLd<i.
ovTo<; ydp, c5 dvhpe<; hiKaorral, ovk iirl tol^ Ke/cpifjue-
voi<i Kal ^ycovL(T/jLevoL<; Keirac, aW" eVt toI<; dKpLT0L<;,
<> Ti om. Z. Bekk, Bens, cum SFv.
TO avTo tAos T€\0VVTa$1 sc.
avT($, of the same class with
himself, and therefore paying
according to the same valu-
ation: a safeguard against put-
ting in ' men of straw,' the
<paiXou^ dvdpJjiTovs of § 85. This
is doubtless said in reference
to the classes into which the
citizens were divided in the ar-
chonship of Nausinicus, when
the €i<X(popa was placed upon a
new footing, and the avix^LoplaL
introduced. For fuller details
see references, Androt. § 44 n.
I do not think the Scholiast
was guilty of the absurdity
which Mr Whiston imputes to
him, of taking the passage to
mean that the collective pro-
perty of the three sureties was to
be equal to that of the defendant.
His words are riov rpiQu iyyvr]-
tQv ex^i'TUJv T7}v tcrrju ovalav eKel-
vi^ cpjrep iyyvQvTai : his meaning
would have been clearer if he
had said exofruv iKaarov, but I
believe he understood the ex-
pression in the same sense in
which modern scholars have
taken it.
(xvviihv d\^] ' is discovered in
a conspiracy,' E.W., or perhaps
'arrested,' as in Androt. §53.
Cf. above § 105 n. This is better
W. D.
than the rendering of K. and
Benseler, 'convicted of conspi-
racy,' 'schuldig befunden.' As
Schoemann pointed out, the
context clearly shows that the
reference is to untried prisoners :
and G. H. Schaefer, in objecting
to this ' Sed aXQuai, quod sciam,
non dicitur aKpiros,^ unquestion-
ably narrows too much the usage
of the verb.
7} tAos tl TrptdfjLeuos] Once
more, as in § 40, we have the
three classes of persons con-
nected with the farming of
taxes and, as such, liable to
special penalties. On iKXiyuv
see also Androt. § 48 n.
§ 145. ov yap €pu...v6iJ.ov] *I
will say nothing (though I
might) of Androtion's taking
people to prison and putting
them in bonds notwithstanding
this law,' K. with whom the
German translator agrees, ' in
Fesseln legte.' Bather, I should
say, 'arrested and imprisoned':
^yev is^aTrrjyev, but I5et need
not by any means imply chains
or fetters. The facts are related
Androt. §§ 54—56.
i(p^ oh] masculine, ' to what
persons the law applies.' §§ 18,
59, 135.
KeKptfievois Kal •^coviafji.ivois^
14
210 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 145-149.
Xva ijurj hia to heheaOai '^ecpov dvayKa^oLvro djcovi-
^eaOac rj koI iravrdiraaiv aTrapacTKevoL elev. ovrocrl
he, a 67rl rot^ aKplroL^; Kelrai, «? irepl aTravrcov
146 elprjfjieva fieWec 7rp6<; vjJLd<; Xeysiv. w? 8e aa(j)w<;
yvdoaeade on dXrjdrj Xiyco, iyco v/jllv ipco. ovre yap
dv, w dvSp€<; BiKacrTal, i^rjv vfilv ri/Jbdv o re ')(^pr) ira-
Oelv rj dTTOTiaao (ev yap to5 iraOelv Ka\ 6 Sea/juo^i evt'
ovK dv ovv i^rjv Beo-fiov TLfxrjaaC), ovO' ocrcov eVSeif /? 746
idTLv rj diraycoyrj, irpoaeyeypaTrro dv iv rot? vopLOi'^
" Tov V IvheiyQkvTa rj dirayQkvTa SrjcrdvTcov ol evSe/ca
" iv tS f uXft)," elirep /jltj i^r/v dXXov<; rj rov^; eVl Trpo-
hoala rrjf; TroXeco? rj eirl KaraXvcreL tov h-qjiov avviov-
Ta^ r] TOV'; ra TeXrj covov/juevov; Kal /jlt) KaTajBdXXov-
147 ra? BrjaaL vvv he Tavd' vyuv TeK^iripia eaTco otl
e^ecTTC hr](Tai' TravreXco^ yap rjSrj aKVp dv rjv ra
TLfJurjiiara, eireiTa 8', w dvSpe<s BcKaaTal, tovto to
'tried and sentenced.' dycjvi- would be simply unmeaning;
^eadai below is ' proceed to their for in imprisonment the notion
trial' as defendants, whereas of a corporal penalty is in-
in § 131 it was said of prose- eluded.' The jury is said nfiav,
cutors. to fix, assess, or award a pun-
fxiWei Trpbs vfias Xiyetv] For ishment ; hence TL/xdadai. of the
conjectures as to the line which plaintiff who 'demands' that
the defence is going to take, a penalty shall be fixed is one
compare Androt. § 8 ttjv diroXo- among the many examples of a
ylap -^v TTotrjaeTai, § 42 olfxaL rot- causal middle, like diddnKeLv 5i-
vvv avTov ovd' eKeivuv afpi^eadai ddaKeadat, dapet^eiu davei^eadai,
tCjv Xoyuv. and so on.
§ 146. cbs 5^ (Ta(pu>s ypdoaeade] ^vSet^is ecrTiv rj dTrayo^yrjl An-
* I will show you how you may drot. § 26 n.
convince yourselves of the truth drjixdvTwv'] § 10 n.
of my statement.' iv r^ ^vKi^'\ = ev ry irodoKaKKy,
oi)T€ yap av] yap must often § 105 n.
be construed with reference to § 147. iravTeKws ydp...TCL rt-
a suppressed clause. ^For if fiT^juLaTa] ^ioT othei'wise your ipe-
the defendant's contention (viz. nal sentences would have been
that imprisonment was foreign wholly null and void,' i.e. ei ixt)
to the spirit of Attic law) had i^ijv S/Jo-at, the suppressed clause
been true, the familiar phrase indicated by ydp. Dobree's
"penalty corporal or pecuni- conjecture 5y ( = 'you know')
ary " (iradetv rj diroTiaai, § 63 n.) for -^drj is noticed by the Editors,
RATA TIMOKPATOT2.
211
p. 746.]
rypdjji/ia avTo fiev Ka& avro ovk ean v6fjL0<;, ro " ovBe
" B'^crco ^AdTjvatcov ovBeva^^ ev he tw opK(p tS ^ovXeu-
Tt/cS yeypaTTTat, Lva /jltj crvvccrTd/ievoi, ol prfrope^; ol
ev rfj ^ov\fj Seafiov Kara rcpo^ tcov ttoXctcov Xeyoiev,
148 cLKvpov ovv Tov BTjaat rrjv /BovXtjv iroLwv 6^ ^oXcov
Tovro irpo^ rov opKov rbv ^ovXevrcKov 7rpoa-eypa'\]rev,
aXX' ov 7r/)09 tov vfierepoV dirdvrwv yap KvpKOTa-
Tov Q)eTo Belv elvat to BiKaarripLov, koI o tl yvoLrj,
TOVTO ird(T')(eLV tov dXovra. dvayvooaeTai 3' vjjZv av-
Tov TOVTOV eve/ca tov toov rfkiaaTcZv^ opKov. Xeye av.
''OPKOS 'HAIASTflN.
149 ^^nfif^iov^iai KttTa tov<; v6fiov<; Kal Ta 'y^rj^lafJuaTa
* d om. Z cum S. ® diKatxTiav Z Bekk. Bens, cum S.
but no one has introduced it
into the text: -qbyj ( = 'at once')
may well be used here to ex-
press the immediate result, as
Mr Whiston has explained it.
avvLardfjievoi'] ' combining,'
nearly = awLovTwv * conspiring.'
Cf. Tibv 7]9d8u3U Kal crvvea-TrjKoTWV
pTjTopcou, Androt. § 37 n. — Xiyoiev
'move, propose.'
§ 148. Trpoaiypaxf/ev] 'inserted
the clause.' The middle irpocr-
ypa\pdiJ.€vos has the same mean-
ing, Androt. § 71. In the dis-
tinction between ^ov\€vtlk6v and
vp.iT€pov = biKa(XTLKbv or rjXcacTTL-
Kov lies the point of the orator's
reply to the argument of Timo-
crates.
§149. "OPKOS 'HATASTfiN]
This, the last document inserted
in the body of the speech, is not
more genuine than those alrea-
dy considered : and Westermann
devoted three programmes (Leip-
zig, 1859) to the exposure of its
mistakes. From these Benseler
extracts the following notes of
forgery: (1) The absence of the
clause irepl Cov av uofioi fx-i) cSat,
ypufiTj ry St/catoTctTTy Kpiuelv, i.e.
according to honour and con-
science. That these words were
included, is attested by c. Lept.
p. 492 § 118, c. Aristocr. p. 652
§ 96, Boeot. de Norn. p. 1006
§ 40, c. Eubul. p. 1318 § 63. Cf.
Pollux jiii. 122 6 5' 8pKos -rjv tQv
diKacrrQu irepl wu vbp.01 el<xl, xprj-
(pieXadaL Kara rods vdfjLovs, irepl
5k (Lv fxri eicrl, yucjfirj rfj 5iKaio-
TdTTj. (2) The insertion of the
absurd and unhistorical phrase
* not to vote tyranny,' as if ty-
ranny could be 'voted' in Athens
or in any other Greek state.
(3) Incorrect expressions, e.g.
5iai/'?70toi)/xat with wepl avrov and
not in the technical sense of
8La\l/ri(f)L(ns, ravri ry rjfx^pg, for
rrj avTxi rjixipq. [but perhaps the
writer may not have meant this],
eirbfivvfxai for €7r6/J.vv/j.t, iioWa
Kokd Kal dyadd for TroWa Kayadd
[the two last are doubtful read-
ings]. (4) The last clause ex-
14—2
212
KATA TIMOKPATOT^. [§§ 149, 150.
Tov B'^/jLov Tov ^AOrjvaLcov KoX rrj^ ^ov\rj<i rwv
irevTaKOcrmVf /cal rvpavvov ov yjr7](f)iov/jLac etvat.
ovK oKi^ap'^iav' ov^ lav ri<; KaraXvy tov Brj-
fjbov rov 'Adyvalwv rj Xeyy rj i'jri,'ylr7](j)L^rj irapa
Tavrtty ov Trecao/jLaL' ovBe rwv XP^^^ '^^^ IBlcov diro-
Kowa^ ovBe 7^9 dvaBaafJLOv rrjf; ^AOTjvaiwv ovS* ol-
ovBe TOv<; (jievyoura'^ Kard^o), ovBe Sv Odvaro^
KIOOV,
pressed in the infin., eirojxvvvai,
iirapaadai: and a mistake in
the names of the gods sworn by,
Iloo-eiSw when it should have
been 'AttoXXw irarpi^ov. Allow-
ing for the possible captious-
ness of some of these objections,
the broad fact remains that
these documents, as a series,
must stand or fall together; and
it is abundantly proved that the
orators did not, as a rule, include
in their published speeches the
laws or other documents which
they caused to be read. Perrot,
Essai sur le Droit Publique
d'Athenes p. 240 n., observes
that Schoemann in his Anti-
quities, 1855, had anticipated
Westermann's conclusion. In
his early work Attische Process
p. 135 he had accepted the
Oath as genuine.
Trapa ravTo] This is best
taken generally, with Whiston,
'in contravention of this,' i.e.
of the principles involved in the
previous declaration: not sup-
plying TO. \p7](f)iapLaTa from xprj-
^lovfiai (Matthiae), nor yet rrjv
TToXireiav as implied in tov drjfiov
(G. H. Schaefer, Schoemann,
Kennedy).
ir€i<xofj.ai] ' consent ' or ' ac-
quiesce, ' from ireldeadai : cf. Eu-
rip. Heracl. 104 irbrvLa yap ALku
TciS' oil TreiaeTai, rightly explain-
ed by Paley. That irdax^i-v can-
not — eav, it would be hardly
necessary to prove if even emi-
nent scholars had not gone
astray. A passage in Herod, iv.
119 was formerly quoted in illus-
tration of this word: rjv ix^vtol
itrlri Koi iirl ttju Tjp.eripriv ap^rj re
d8iKeu)v, Kal rjfXHS ov ireiaofji.eda,
where ireiabfieda, if genuine,
must come from Trao-xw. But
it is now admitted to be cor-
rupt: various conjectures are
given in Bahr's and Stein's
notes, the most probable being
Bekker's 'KepLo\p6p.eda approved
by Cobet Var. Led. p. 284. It
is odd to find Biihr, after men-
tioning several of these correc-
tions, defending ireiabfxeda by
reference to the present passage
of the Timocratea. Wesseling
and Valckenaer (1763) already
found it intolerable. It is of
course the ambiguous form irel-
<xofj.ai that is misleading, as well
as the analogy of ' patior ' and
* suffer;' no one would expect to
find ^Trade for dacre, nor has any
instance of it been produced.
XpetDi' d7roKOTrds...y7]s dvada-
<r/i6j'] These two 'notes' of
revolutionary times are con-
stantly coupled together, e. g.
[Demosth.] Or. xvii. § 15. In
Andoc. de Myst. § 88 we have
Stfcat dvddiKoi 'appeals' along
with XP^^v diroKoiral.
ov5k Toi/s (peiyovTas;'] The
clauses ' not to bring back those
in exile or under sentence of
p. 747.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2.
213
Kare^yvwarat, ovhe to\)<; fiivovra^ efeXcS Trapa tov<;
v6fjLov<; Tou? K€CfjU6vov<; Kal TO. yjrrjcjyio-fjLara tov S^fiov
Tov ^Adrjvalcov Kal Tfj<; /SouXrJ? ovt avTd<; iyw ovt
15° ciXKov ovBeva eaacd' ou8* dp^rjv KaraarTjcrco ougt 7A7
apyeiv virevOvvov ovra erepa? dpXV^} '^^^ tc3^ ivvia
dp-^ovTcov /cat TOV lepofivrj/juovof; /cat oaac
fiera rcov
evvia dp-^ovrcov fcuafievovrai, ravrrj rfj i^fjiipa, Kal
K^pvKo<; Kal TTpeajSela^; Kal crvveBpcov' ovBe BU rrjv
death nor expel those who are
here resident' appear in the
words of the speech itself, § 153.
These were ordinary incidents
of the struggles between oli-
garchy and democracy in any
Greek state, e.g. Megara in the
time of Theognis or Corcyra in
the early years of the Pelopon-
nesian war.
§ 150. oy5' cipxTJ" KaraaTricrcol
.\8 long as the compiler con-
tines himself to generalities,
' Nor will I appoint any one to
an o£fice who has still to render
his accounts for another office,'
he is on safe groimd; but we
get into difficulties with the
names. The Hieromnemon, or
principal representative at the
Amphictyonic council {Diet.
Antiq. s.v.) is mentioned out of
his natural order; he would
more properly be classed with
the /cifpu/ces and aOueSpoL. — Kara-
a-Trjaoj is not strictly ' appoint,'
as the officers here mentioned
were elected by lot (Kva/xeijovTai),
but their SoKifiacria was tried be-
fore a jury.
KvafievovTai] Xen. Mem. i. 2
§ 9 of the charges against So-
crates ; \4y(du ws (Jiwpbv etrj Toi)S
fxkv TTJs TToXews dpxovras aTrb Kvd-
fjLOV KadLa-rdi/ac, Kv^epv-qTy 5^ fxrj-
The verb appears to occur only
here : the Kijafios or lot is to be
distinguished from the ballot
TatjTTj Ty -qp-^pq-l With such a
writer the question between
ravrr, ry tjh. and ry avT^ rjii. is
not historically important. He
may have thought that all these
offices were filled up by lot *on
the same day:' or that the He-
liast first entered upon his du-
ties on the day of the election
of magistrates, and so swore to
scrutinise faithfully all who
should be elected * on this day.'
The Heliast took the oath once
for all at the beginning of his
year of office (above §§ 21, 58).
The case of Evander on his
doKLfiaa-ia for the archonship
(§ 138 n.) was heard on the last
day but one of the outgoing
year; it is not likely, there-
fore, that it was tried before
Heliasts who had just been
sworn in.
Kal KTipvKos Kal irpea^elat /cat
cvvibpuv] These words as they
stand do not seem to be capable
of any rational explanation.
To take Trpe(X^ela^ = irpe<T^evTod
or irp^c^ewv between two con-
crete nouns involves great harsh-
ness ; and there would still re-
main the absurdity of supposing
that ambassadors were chosen
by lot among the annual magis-
214
KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§150-152
avTrjv cip')(rjv rov avrov avBpa, ovBe Bvo a,pX^^ ap^au
Tov avTov iv TO) avTQ) ivLavT(p' ovBe Boopa Be^ofiai
rrjf; rfKiaaea)^; eveKa ovr avTO^; iydo ovr aXko<i ifJLol
OVT dXkTj elBoTO^; e/juov, ovre ri'^vy ovre pLrj'X^avj}
151 ovBe/jLLa. Kol ryeyova ov/c ekarrov tj rpiaKOVT err).
Kol aKpodaofJuai tov re* KarTjyopov koI tov diroXoyov-
fievov opboicd^ d/ji^olv, kol Bia-^rjc^iovfjiaL Trepl avTov
*■ re om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S.
trates, and before it was known
what embassies would be want-
ed. We know that, in fact, they
were chosen by vote of the Ec-
clesia as occasion demanded,
and (the Athenians not being
devoid of common sense) for
their personal qualifications. To
get over this difficulty, Reiske
proposes to translate the words
' heralds {'praecones) whether of
embassies or of synedri :' mak-
ing the words refer to two dis-
tinct classes of KrjpvKes. This
sense would be badly expressed,
and not much more satisfac-
tory; it is safer to conclude
that the writer did not know
his own meaning.
The KTjpvKes were of various
kinds (1) mere ' criers ' in the
market, a poor and despised
class working hard for small
gains: Demosth. c. Leochar. p.
1081 § 4 diareXe'i yap ev UeipaLei
KripvTTiav TovTo 5' ^(XTtv ov fxdvov
diropias dvdpuTrivrjs TCKfiripiov,
dWd Kal dcrxo^'cts tv^ fTri rb
Trpay/jLare^ieadar dvdyKfj ydp rifxe-
peveiv iv ry dyopq. tov tolovtov.
(2) vTnjphat. or underlings of
the magistrates, Krjpv^ dpxovros
Corp. Inscript. No. 181, 182;
KTJpv^ ^ovXrjs TVS i^ 'Apet'oi/ irdyov,
ibid. No. 180, 181 ; and others.
(3) Of a higher rank were the
KTjpv^ T'^s ^ovXrjs Kal tov drjfJLOv,
and the lepoKypv^ of the Eleu-
sinian mysteries.
avvidpiov] § 127 n.
oUt dXKos i/xol ovt' dWrj] ' nor
shall any other man or woman
accept a bribe on my account
with my knowledge.' K. In
good Greek this would be v-rr^p
ifioO: there is a well-known
poetical use of the dative after
8ix^a6ai in the sense 'at the
hands of,' and so = * from.'
§ 151. TpidKovT iTTJl The
Athenian citizen, coming of age
at 18, served in the home army
for two years as a TrepivoXos, and
enjoyed the franchise in the
Ecclesia at 20. Ten years more
were to elapse before he became
eligible as a dicast.
Kal aKpodao/xat] The jurors are
reminded of this clause of the
oath in the opening words of
Aeschin. deF. L. and Demosth.
de Cor.
dia\l/r](l)iovfJi.at...7) dlw^is fi] 'I
will decide strictly on the ques-
tion of the suit:' on that exact
question {wepl airov) and no
other. The simple verb ipr}-
(pLovjuLai, is required: cf. Diet.
Antiq. 8. v. ' Diapsephisis.'
iTToixvivail This correction of
Bekker's avoids the improper
use of the middle voice (§ 149
n.), and brings the construction
into conformity with iirapdadai.
p. 747.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
215
ov av Y] Slco^l^ y^. iTTOfjuvvvao^ Ala, I1o(7€lBco\ Atj-
firjTpa, Koi iirapao-dai, i^coXeiav iavr^ koI oIklcl rf/
eavTov, 60 re rovrcov TrapajSaovoi, evopKovvri he iroXKa
KdyaOa}- elvac]
'Ej'Ttti)^' ovK evi, (a avBpe^; ScKao-ral, "ouSe B^a-co
"^A67jva[(ov ovBeva''^ to, yap /cpivovra ra? Kplcret^
aTTao-a^ ra BiKaar^pcd icTTtVy ol? e^ovaia icrrl koi
Becr/jLou KoX dXko o tl av^ ^ovXcovrac KarayLyvoo-
(TKetV.
152 'II9 fiev ovv e^ecTTLV vpTiv Beajjuov KarayiyvwcrKeLVy
ravrrj^ iiriBeL/cvu/jii,' w? Be^ rd BeBLKaafieva aKvpa
^ V v Sita^is Z Bekk. Illud S. ^ evo/Avv/iaL Z Bekk. Bens.
cum libris. * Hoaeidoiva Z Bens, cum S. ^ koXcl kuI ayadh
Bens, cum S. ^ aW n au Z, 6XK0 ri av Bens, cum 2.
™ Tavr' Z Bekk. Bens, cum libris praeter F. » ws 5^ /cai Z
Bens. cM»i 2FvB.
But it is clear that these in-
finitives could have formed no
part of the oath itself: they
belong to the law which imposed
it.
Ata, UoaeiSu}, Ai^fjLrjTpa] ' Quod
tradit Pollux paullulum ab hoc
loco differt : oi/xuvov 5' iu ' Ap^t]tti^
^XirbWoj iraTp(^ov koX Ai^/xrjTpa
Kal Aia ^aaCkia. In Bekk.
Anecd. p. 443, 31 jusjurandum
Heliastarum "HXioj' habet loco
Neptuni.' H. Schelling de So-
lonis legibus p. 35 quoted by
Dindorf.
TToWa KOL-yada] The reading
of S, TToWd KoKa Kal ayada (see
various readings) introduces one
of the phrases to which Ben-
seler himself objects (§ 149 n.).
Yet he goes out of his way to
adopt it, alone among editors.
ra yap KpLvovra] ' It is the
courts that decide all questions
that are brought to trial.'
§§ 152 — 154. Any under-
mining of the powers of the
courts will not merely lead to
a perversion of justice, but be
highly dangerous politically. If
what has been decreed by verdict
may be rescinded by a new law,
where is the thing to end ? Any
other bulwark of the constitution
may be subverted by a like pro-
cess. In the oligarchical revo-
lutions of former times, the first
step was to deprive the dicas-
teries of their power and abolish
the indictments for illegal mea-
sures. Circumstances may have
altered: the constitution may be
on a firmer footing : but the
only safe thing to do is to crush
all such attempts in the bud.
§ 152. ravry eTTLdeiKW/xL] See
the various readings. We may
say here that ravr?/ is what De-
mosthenes either wrote or ought
to have written: but the evi-
dence is all in favour of the less
attractive reading ravr. Din-
dorf shows, as usual, 'the
courage of his opinions.'
216
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 152-154.
TTOielv Kol Betvov fcal dvocrcov ean koX Stj/jlou Kard-
Xv(Tt<;, 7rdvTa<i dv olyiai 6fio\o^rjaai. t) fydp itoXl'^
r/fjb(Sv, do dvBpe^; SLKaarai, v6fjL0C<; koX 'yjrrjcbicrfjLacrt
BcoL/celrac. el B^ Tt9 rd '>^r}<^(p KeKpifieva vo/jlw Kaivay
Xvaei, TL Trepan; earat,; t) ttoo^; tovtov Blfcacov iaro
lOfiov TTpoaayopevetv, dX)C ovk dvofxiav ; rj ttcS? ov
TTji; fjLeyiaTTjf; 6pyr]<; 6 TOiovro<; vofio6eT7j<i d^L6<; icmVy
153 e'^w /J'€V yap tSv ia'^drcov vofil^co, ovy^ on tovtov
fiovov Tov vo/jLov eOrjKev, d\X otl koI tol^ dXXoc<; 748
oSov BeiKWCTi KOI irepl ScKacTTrjpLwv KaTa\v(T6co<; /cat
irepl TQiv ^evyovToav KadoSov /cal irepl tcov dWcov
T(Sv BecvoTdTcov. tI yap KcoXvec, co dvBp6<; BiKaaTal,
€0 0VT09 'xaipwv diraXXd^BL 6 tolovtov vofiov TtOel^^,
rd dediKaa-fi^ua dnvpa iroLetv']
That the setting aside of ju-
dicial decisions would introduce
uncertainty into all the rela-
tions of life was argued in §§
72 — 78. He now approaches
the question from the political
side, not Avithout some repe-
titions of previous arguments.
vS/xoLS Kai \p7}(f>L(Tiia<7L\ The
distinction is explained in Diet.
Antiq. s. v. ' Nomothetes.' ' The
mere resolution of the people
in assembly was a ^pritpLo-fia, and
only remained in force a year,
like a decree of the Senate.
Nothing was a law that did not
pass the ordeal of the vofiodiraL. '
dvofiLav] 'a breach of law'
as E. W. and Benseler, rather
than the abstract ' lawlessness. '
§ 153. Tuv ecrxarajj/] This
reading of 2 is undoubtedly
right: rd ^crxara is a regular
phrase for capital punishment,
e.g. Lys. c. Andoc. § 13 rd
^o-Xara irelaerat, c. Agorat. § 60
rd icrxo-ra Tradelv. The Attics
say ecrxdrri TL/nupia, as § 119,
but /jLeyiaTT} dpyrj, not eaxo-TTj.
ovx OTL TOVTOV pLOvov] i.e. oi)
IXOVOV OTL TOVTOV, cf. OVX OITWS
§ 113 n.
dLKadTrjplwv KaToKvaews] A
rare phrase for rd 5LKa<XTTjpia (or
8eSLKaff/j.4va) aKvpa iroLetv. We
scarcely find KaTaXvais in the
orators except with dr]fJ.ov: an
exception, however, is c. Polycl.
p. 1209 § 11 rpLTjpovs ydp ofJioXo-
yeiTUL KaToXvcTLS elvac, the 'ruin'
of it.
Xa^pwf ciTraXXa^ei] For the
intransitive sense 'come off, get
off' comp.de Cor. p. 216 § 65
X^^pov rjfiuiv d7rr)Wdxcicn.v. Ae-
schin. de F. L. § 38 ATjfxoad^vrjv
TOV ovToj KaTayekdcTTOJS dirak-
Xd^avra, c. Ctes. § 158 oCre
ttSXls ydp oUt^ IdLOorrjs dvTjp ov8ds
TTibiroTe Ka\<2s dirrjWa^e Arj/xo-
cdiveL <yv/J.^ov\(x} xPV^^dfxevos.
TLOels] The present participle
marks the stage which the law
of Timocrates had reached (not
being yet out of danger) better
than dels, and has been rightly
received: cf. § 131 ol ttjs ^evias
d\L<xK6ixevoL.
p. 748.] KATA TIMOKPATOT^.
217
erepov (ftavTjvai aXko tl toov Trj<; TroXeo)? Icr^vpora-
T(ov KaraXvovTa vofiw Kaiv^ ; i^yw /uuev yap olfiai
154 ovhev. aKovo) S' eycoye Koi to irporepov ovrco Kara-
XvOrjvai. rrjv Br)p,oKparLav, irapavojjbcov irpwrov ypa-
(j^Qju KaraXvdeiawv koI toov BiKaaTrjpLcov aKvpcov
yevofjuevwv. taai<; fxev ovv av tl^ viroXajBoi otl ovy^
6pbOL(ov ovTcov TCDV irpayfiaTWV vvv fcal t6t€ Xeyco
irepl KaTa\vo-€co<i tov Sypuov. dW' ovSe aiTeppa Bel
§ 154. cLKovco 5' ^ywye] The
orator is doubtless thinking of
his favourite historian's account
of the Eevolution of 411, when
to abohsh the ypacprj irapavbixuiv
was the first step of the avy-
ypacpels or oligarchical legisla-
tors. Thucyd. viii. 67 eariveyKav
ol ^vyypa(pT]s aXXo [ikp ovbkv, avrb
8k TovTo, ^^e^vai jxkv 'AOrjvaiwi'
aveLiretu yvuj/xrjv yjv av tli ^ov-
Xrjrat' tjv 84 tis tov dwbvTa rj
ypd\j/T]Tai Trapav6fMu>v rj dXXcp Tip
TpoTTtp /3\d^?7, fieydXas ^p-ioL%
iir^deaav. Compare Grote's re-
marks, ch. 62 (v. 384).
Kai tQv 8LKa(TTr}plu}v...yevop.i-
viav'] Kal does not denote a sepa-
rate step in the process. The
abolition of the ypatpT] irapavS-
jiicav was in itself the removal
of the check upon constitutional
changes exercised by the courts.
ovx 6/jLoi(i}v...vvv Kal TdTe] At
the date of this speech Athens
had now enjoyed fifty years of
democratic government (b.c.
403—353) undisturbed by re-
actionist conspiracies: and her
constitutional freedom lasted as
long as her political independ-
ence. Among the causes of
this happy result we shall not
be wrong in reckoning the wise
humanity of the restored demo-
cracy towards the men of the
Second Oligarchy, as compared
not merely with the habitual
cruelty of Greek factions but
with the conduct of the same
party a few years before. Un-
like the counter-revolution of
411, when Antiphon and the
other leading oligarchs were put
to death, the archonship of Eu-
cleides had left behind it no
bitter memories. But further,
this softening of manners was
itself the effect of a common
calamity: the loss of empire
had sobered all classes. The
policy which had exterminated
Melos (416) and had nearly ex-
terminated Mytilene (427) had
been tried and had failed: the
terrible sufferings of the siege
and the dark times of the Thirty
had left behind them a craving
for repose. The spirit of the
new time is well expressed in
the speech of Thrasybulus at
the end of the second Hellenic
(11. 4 §§ 40—43) : and even the
unpatriotic Xenophon cannot
refuse his tribute of admiration
{Kal dfJidcravTes opKovs r, firjv firj
IxviqcnKaK-qveiv, '^tl Kal vvv ofiou
T€ TToXLTeOoVTai. Kal TOtS OpKOli
€fifi4v€L 6 d-^/uLos). When, after
ten years (Cnidus 394), Athens
had recovered from her ex-
haustion and once more held up
her head, the lessons of adver-
sity were not forgotten, though
all else was : an ' amnesty ' in
the best sense of the word.
218
RATA TIMOKPATOTX. [§§ 154-157.
Kara^aXkeiv ev rfj TroXec ovBeva, do dvhpe^ BtKaaTal,
TOiovTcov TTpay/jLaTcoVy ovB' el fiy ttco av iK(f>voi^ aWa
Kol^ TQv iyx^tpovvTa Xiyeiv rj iroielv rt tolovtov
Blktjv SLBovai.
155 '^Oti Toivvv Kol ri'^vrj Kaicw^ evex^lpV^^ iroLelv
v/jLa<i, a^LOv icTTLV d/covcrat. 6pdoi> yap eKCLcrTore ttclv-
Ta<i, Kol Tov<; irdXirevopbevov^ fcal Tov<i IBidoraf;, roi/^
° /cat om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S.
el tirj TTCO av eK<pvot.] When av
follows el there is usually a re-
ference to a further condition,
either expressed, as in Demosth.
de F. L. p. 395 § 172 = 190
where el errp^a^evcr dp refers to
el /XT) 5ia rb toutovs ^ovXeadat
ffcoaac (if I would have gone on
the embassy but for my wish
&c.), or implied, as in Plat.
Prot. 329 B ey(h etwep a.\\(p t<^
di'dpuoiruu TreLdoifxrjv dv (sup-
posing him to say so) koX aol
ireidofjLai. In the present case
the further condition does not
mean more than ' if perhaps,'
'if it should happen so:' 'no
man ought ever to sow the seed
of such things in the common-
wealth, even if it should so
happen that it has not sprung
up as yet.' Cf. Jelf, Synt. §
860.
§§155—159. I will prove to
you that he carried this law with
no honest intent. He took ad-
vantage of your regard for ' law '
as such, to bring foncard and
pass that which in reality is no
law (§ 156). Had he allowed
you to see this in its true light,
no magistrate could have put it
to the vote. But lie proposed it,
relying on the support of the
other orators. You will see them
come forward as one man, not
that they care for Timocrates,
but because they think it for
their own interest as a body
(§ 157). He has talked of it
himself, avowing his motives in
the most cynically impudent
manner: Androtion, he said, had
got up at his leisure such argu-
ments on every point, that no
harm could come to him (Timo-
crates) from this impeachment
(§ 158), I am astonished at the
impudence of them both: and
so will you be, when you have
heard lohat I am going to tell
you about the way these tioo
men have gone on together. You
are not likely to have heard it
before, unless you were present
at the former trial, when Euc-
temon prosecuted Androtion.
§ 155. T^x^v] ' of malice afore-
thought,' opp. to dTrXcGs § 157 :
' by craft ' K. : ' auf eiue rafl&-
nirte Art' Benseler: but I do
not think either of these quite
exact. — Ktt/fws of course goes
with TTOLetv. — d^ibv eariv aKoOaai,
'it is right that you should
hear, ' ' well that you should be
informed.'
Toi>s iroXiTevofji^vovs] The dis-
tinction between TroXiTeveiv and
TToXiTevecrdai is hardly brought
out with sufficient clearness in
L. and S. Tro\LT€veLV = Trd\iTrjs
elvai, to live under a govern-
ment : TroXiTeveadai = woXcTiKbs
ehai, to be a public man, take
part in the government.
p. 749.] KATA TIMOKPATOTlE.
219
v6fjiOV<;, TQ)V T7J<; TToXeco? dyadwv alriov^ viroXa/ji^a-
vovTa<;, ea-Koirec ttcS? Xrjaei tovtov^ KaraXvaa^, Kav
dpa Xrj^Ofi TOVTO ttoicov, fjurj Bo^ec Betvov iJbrjK dvacoe<;
156 fiTjSev elpydaOai. evpev ovv rovro o ireiroLrjKey vo-
/jbo) Toi)? vojJbov^ KaraXvaai, Xva rdBoKTjfiar avrov to
Trj<; G-cor7]pLa<i 6vo/jl exjj' ot re yap aoo^ovT6<; ttjv
iroXiv elal vofiot, ov re ovto<; eOrjKev ovBev iKelvoc^
Tcov avTwv €')(pvTaj v6fM0<;. rrjv fiev ovv rod ovo/JLaro^
(fnXavdpcoTTLaVy ort ravrnjv Bt]^ /jLaXto-ra irpocTLeade,
KarelBe' ttjv Be '^pelav, ore rdvavrLa exovaa (i)avrj- 749
157 aerai, irapelBe. <f>ep€ yap 7rpd<; Ato9, €(ttlv octtl^ av
T] irpoeBpof; ttot eTreyfr'^cpLa-ev rj irpvTavL^ tovtcov tl
p av Z Bekk. Bens, cum libris.
icKbirei, irCos XTjcei] In this
construction otrm is far more
common : but there is no variety
of reading. — Kav apa 'and if
after all.'
§ 156. IVa TddiKrifxar' airrov]
' that his misdeeds may have
the name of salutary measures,'
K. very neatly.
^Xoi'T-a] attracted to the case
of 6v, though really belonging
to another clause: this which
he passed, and which has no-
thing in common with them,
is (also) a ' law. '
T'^v fji^v ovv . . .TrapelSel 'The
kindly sound of the name "law "
he clearly saw that you tho-
roughly like: that in actual
practice it will be shown to
have very different qualities, he
disregarded.'
ravTrjv 5?) fiaXicrra Trpocr^ecr^e]
The better MSS. read d;/...7rpocr-
Uade: but there is no place
here for the imperf. ind. with
av, ' you would hke it ' if things
were otherwise : it is a fact that
you do like it. The reading of
the inferior MSS. av...irpo(xd-
ade, followed by Dobree and
others (including Shilleto on
F. L. p. 363 § 80, Madvig
Advers. Crit. i. 461), is less ob-
jectionable but still not satis-
factory. The change of AN into
AH (Androt. § 70 n.) is so slight
that it is best to accept Din-
dorf's conjecture and take -n-poa-
ieade as a present. UpoaUcrdaL
with accus. takes for its sub-
ject either the thing which
pleases a person or the person
who is pleased with a thing:
cf. Aristoph. Eq. 359 ^v 8' ov
irpocrieTai fie with Vesp. 742
TovT^ ou dvvaTai fie irpocr^cdaL
and Eurip. El. 622 irpoa7]Kd/j.7]u
t6 prjdev. For the sense of XP^ '«»
' working ' or ' practice ' as opp.
to theory or previous calculation,
cf. c. Aristocr. p. 668 § 148 at
dvayKa?ai XP^'"' '^o'^^ ^o^ ^^ -rrpaK-
Tiov rj /J.T] Xo7tcr/xoi)s dvaipoOfftv
diravras.
§ 157. 7] irpSedpos ttot* €ire\pri-
(piaev rj TrpvTavLsl The eirixjj-fj-
(picris of the irpdedpoi or irpvrdveLi
220 RATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§157-159.
TcSi/ iv Tft) vofjLO) yeypafjbfievcov ; iyoo fiev ovBiv* av
olfiaL TTft)? ovv Tov6* virehv \ vcjiov edero ovofia
T0fc9 avTov Ka/covpyrj/iiaa-iv. ov yap aTrXw?, ovB' otto)?
erv^op, TTOLovao KaKco<; v/jua<;, aXX* e'cr/ceyLt/^eycw? koI
TovT avTO irpcLTTovre^, ov^ ovtol /jlovov, aXXa ttoWoI
T(DV 7ro\cT6vo/jLev(ov, OL TOVTO) 7rapL6vr6<; avTLKa Srj
fjbaXa (JvvaTToXoyTqaovTai, ov fia AC ov Tifioxparei,
'Xjo^piaaadai fiovXo/jbevoi, nroOev ; oTOC avTM av/JLCJii-
peiv 6/caaro<; i^yovfievo^ top vofiou. axTTrep roivvv
ovTOO a^LCTLV avTol^ por]dovcrLV ij> vfjud^;, ovrw Set koX
158 i^yU/fl? vfuv avTOi<; ^orjdetv. Kairoi dvepcorwvro^; tlvo^
avTov oTov ev6Ka rouavr rjOeKrjae ypd^etv, /cat Bl-
e^LOVTo^ ce)9 'X^aXe'TTOP TOP dyOipa vTToXaixpdpoi ropBey
T€TV(f> 00 a 6 ai^ TOP ravra XeyovT e^rj' avfjuirapecreo-Oac
yap \\.pBpoTLQ)Pa eavTw, kol tolovtov; \6yov<; cr^o-
Xrjp dyopTa i<TKe(^9aL irepl ttolptcop coctt ev elBepac
^ T€TV(pX(oG6aL Z cum ST.
was in the assembly, when the forward and assist T. in his
law first came on as a ^pT^^ia/xa defence:' avTiKa 5t] fidXa, An-
(§ 152 71.) : for it to become a drot. § 65 n. : above, § 32.
vofjLos, it must pass a jury of irodeu ;] ' why should they ?'
vofMod^Tai with a decrfiodiT-q^ parenthetical, — ' that is not very
presiding, §§ 27 n. , 33 n. likely ' K.
TTws ovif Tovd^ viredv;'] 'how §158. die^iovTos — rofSe] 'tell-
then did he slip through it?' ing him at length what a se-
' Wie wusste er nun hier durch- rious contest this was that he
zuschliipfen?' Benseler. had engaged in.' bu^Uvai im-
oTTws '^Tvxov] 'accidentally:' plies some fulness of detail.
^Tvxov with the personal sub- reru^coo-^ai] 'The speaker,
ject 01 prjTopes is better than the he said, was mad. ' K. We
vaguer ^rvxe^ The phrase is find /xaivofiai Kal TeriKpui/xat join-
often a euphemism for what is ed de F. L. p. 409 § 219 — 241,
bad: cf. Shilleto on F, L. p. where Shilleto quotes Harpo-
428 § 272 = 309. cration : TervcpuaaL- dvrl tov e/x-
€(XK€/j.fji4vu)s Kal TovT^ u^xb ^e^povrriixaL, l^w tQv <f)pev(2v yi-
irpd-TTovTes] ' deliberately, and 70m, and the latter refers to de
making it their business.' ea-Keix- Cor. p. 229 § 11 ovx ovtw rerv-
fi^uus, of malice aforethought, <f)Ct}/xai..
= T^X^rj § 155. (TxoXrjv ayovra] Benseler sug-
TovTO) irapi6uT€s...a-vvaTr6\oy^- gestively translates 'in seiner
covrai] 'will immediately come Studirstube,' ' in his study.'
p. 750.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
221
OTL ovBev avr(£ yev^aocro (pXavpov aTTo r^? ypa(l)rj<;
159 rrjcrSe. koX hrjra Kal redavfjia/ca rrjv dvaccr^vvTLav
rrjv TOVTov re^ KaKeLvov, rod fjuev, el KaXel, rod B\ el
irdpeLo-L KoX crvvairdKoyr^aeTaL. fiaprvpla yap Br/wov
(jyavepd yevriaeTaL irdaiv vpXv on top popbov tovtov
€peK irlOeLy dX)C ovk eirX irdcn top avTOP. opLco<; Be
Kot irepl Twp eKeiPcp TreTToXirevfjiepcop v/i-a? /jLCKpd
^ekTLOP eaTLP dKovaac, koX tovtcop TavTa, wp KeKOi-
P(6p7}KeP OVTO<i Kot Be d TOVTOP OvBeP tJtTOP eK€LPOV
BLKalco^ dp fJLLo-OLTe. \e^(o S' ovBep wp dKrjKoaB' 75^
vpLel<i, el p^rj TLpe^ dpa iirl T0t<; EvKTypuopi, jiypop,epoL<;
dywac iraprjaap.
' re ovi. Z Bens, cum SFv.
(f>\avpov] In the orators usu-
ally with \iyeLv or elirelv, a sense
illustrated on Androt. § 12 : but
sometimes of harm, bad news,
or misfortune. Mid. p. 579 §
203 av M TL (pXavpov [aTrayyeXdy
TT7 7r6Xei), opp. to Ti tQv diovTwv.
Aristocr. p. 651 § 92 ?/ 76 7r6Xts
(piKavpov ovdeu ireLaeTaL Kara to
\J/ri(f>i.<rfxa tovto.
§ 159. TOVTOV re KaKeLvov}
TOVTOV, the immediate defend-
ant Timocrates: eKelvov, An-
drotion : but below tovtov 'iveKa
is A. — Kokei is of course future,
as shown by irdpeiaL kuI (xvva-
iroKoy-qaeTai.
iirl TTciai top avTbv] § 18 n.
Kal TovTwv TavTu] ' and those
of them in particular,' i.e. of
Androtion's public acts, twu
iKeiu({} ireiro\iTevixiv(j3v.
Toh 'EvKTTj/j.ovt yiyi/ofi^uois d-
yuai] The plural, as two trials
are referred to: (1) the ypa<p-^
irapavofxojv against Euctemon by
Androtion and his friends (above
§ 14, ypd(povTaL to xJ^ricpKTfJLa) :
(2) the trial of Androtion, in
which Euctemon was plaintiff,
and Diodorus the speaker of
the Androtionea folio wed on the
same side (Androt. init.).-7t7j'o-
fiivocs imperf. part.
§§ 160 — 186. An exposure of
the whole political career of
Androtion, as Timocrates' chief
friend and partner in guilt:
mostly repeated from Androt.
§ 47 to the end, but with occa-
sional verbal changes to suit the
altered circumstances of the
case. In the Timocratea, §§
160—168 follow closely Androt.
§§ 47 — 56 down to the words
e^s TO 8e<T/Jt,(i}T7jpi.ov 'iXKecdai :
§§ 167—171 are a shorter sub-
stitution for Androt. §§ 57—64
beginning with the story of
Sinope and Phanostrata at the
end of § 56: Timocr. §§ 172
— 186 are again reproduced,
with the exception of a few
sentences, from Androt. §§ 65
— 78. On the question of these
repetitions as affecting the in-
tegrity of the speech, see In-
trod. The differences in the-
222
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 160-162.
1 60 Kat TTpwTov fjb€V, i<j> (p jjie^KTTov <f)povel, rrjv rSv
y^prjixdrayv eicTTrpa^iv i^erdacojiev avrov, yv iierd
TovTov Tov ')(^p7]aT0v 7rdvTa<i elaeiTpa^ev vfid^;. al~
Tiaad/jL6i>o<; <ydp ^vKnjfiova ra? vp,€Tepa<; e^eiv eia-
^opd<;, KoX TOVT i^eXiy^eLv rj irap iavrov Kara-
d^aecv v7roa')(^6fi6vo<;, KaTa\vaa<; '^rjc^iafiaTL /cXTjpro-
T7JV dp')(rjv eirl rrj Trpo^dcrei ravrrj eVl t'^v elairpa^LV
TTapeBv, Kol TOVTOV TTpovjSdXeTO, elirwv ttjv tov cro)-
161 fiaTO^i dppaxJTiav, Xv\ ecj^r), (TwhiOLKfj fioc. Br]/j,7)yo-
parallel passages are pointed out
as they occur : but the explana-
tory notes are not repeated from
the former speech.
§§ 160—169. Androtion as a
collector of taxes : his treatment
of Euctemon, whom he falsely
accused of retaining balances
due to you, got you to depose
him from the office of eKXoyeiis to
ichich he had been chosen by lot,
and crept into his place (160).
He abused the poivers that he
had obtained from you for call-
ing in arrears of taxes (161) .-
so that the example of his con-
duct did harm out of all propor-
tion to the gains of the treasury
(162). Such conduct recalls the
days of the Thirty, the worst in
Athenian history (163, 164): or
rather Androtion surpassed them
in brutality (165), and treated
free citizens worse than slaves
(166, 167). Yet his oion father
had been a defaulter to the state,
and had escaped from the prison
to which the son consigned inno-
cent persons (168). Timocrates,
his associate in these exactions,
would not have taken bail from
his victims for a single day : he
imprisoned them toithout trial.
Yet now he is for bailing out
men who have been tried and
sentenced.
§ 160. 171' fiera rovrov rod
XP'70'ToG...i'/ias] Inserted here
in order to connect Timocrates
more closely with the acts of
Androtion. In the parallel pas-
sage Androt. § 47 we have /xr;
7-77 TO&rov Trpoo-^xoires aXa^oueig.
rbv VQvv, aXKa t6 irpayfia, oiov
y^yove rrj aXrjdeiq., (XKOirovvTes.
alTiacrdfxevos yap 'Evktt^/j.ovo]
il Androt. § 48 ovros EvKxrifiova
(pTjcras,
Kal TOVTOV Tpoii^dXero . . . (tw-
dtoiKrj fjLoc] Again iDringing into
relief the complicity of the pre-
sent defendant: in || Androt.
the sentence ends with irapidv.
— irpoujSdXeTo is here simply
'proposed,' ' put forward,' as in
Boeot. de Dot. p. 1021 § 44 6v
ovTos TTpov^akeTo dLaLTTjTTjv. With
the genitive the verb expresses
the notion of an excuse, shelter,
or disguise, as in Mid. p. 560
§ 139 TOVTOV Trpoj3^^\T}Tac IIoXi;-
evKTOi. (But in Mid. p. 579
§ 200 MetSi'as ' Avay vpacrios vpo-
pi^XrjTaL it is passive, ' becomes
a candidate.') Comp. irpo^X-qixa,
I Steph. p. 1122 § 69, with Mr
Sandys' note.
eliruiv TTjv TOV (TcofiaTos dppw-
(TTlav] *on the plea of ill-
health.'
§ 161. dyjfiTjyopiav] In || An-
drot. all MSS. have 8T]/x7)yopias,
p. 751.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 223
plav S' eVt TOVTOL<i iroLO'Vfievo^, f»9 eaTt rpcoov aipe-
o-L^;^, T) Toi TTO^iirela KaraKOTrreiv rj iraXtv el(T(\>epeiv
rj Tov^ ocpelXovra^ elo-TTpdrrecv, alpovfievcav €Ik6tco<; '
vfjboov Toi)^ 6<p6lXovTa<i elcTTrpdrreLV, to.?? virodykaeG-i
Kark'^cov Kol hid rov Kaupov 09 rjv tot e-)(G)v i^ov-
G-lav, T0t9 fjiev KeLfJievoLf; v6fJboc<; irepl tovtcov ov/c weTO
helv ')(pi](T6ai, ov8\ el pbrj tovtov<; ivofjUL^ev iKavov^,
eTepov^ Ttdevac, ylrrjcj^Lo-fjuaTa S' elirev iv vfilv Becvd
fcal Trapdvofia, Bi^ wv tjpyoXd^ei,, Trpoaaycoyel tovto)
162 %/0ftJAt€Z/O9 TftJz^ Xrj/jLfjbdTcov. fcal TToWd tcov v fieri pcov
KeKKo(p6 /jb€Td TOVTOV^, <ypdyjra<; tov<; evheKa kol tov<;
(iTroheKTa<; koX tov^ v7r7}p€Ta<; aKoXovOelv fxeO' avTov.
elr' e')(^o)v tovtov<; rjyev iirl t<29 v/xerepa^ OLKia^;, koX
(TV, a> Tc/jb6KpaT6<;, avv7]KoXovd€L<;, fi6vo<; tu)v crvvap-
' 'x^ovTcov SeKa ovtcov. koI fjLr)Bel<; viroXa/jL^aveTco piey^l
' add. vfuv Bekk. cum Uhris praeter SksA^.
* TOVTO Z cum 2.
and perhaps it should not have rally introduce little 'tags' (two
been altered here on the sole of which have been noticed in
authority of S. Cobet, indeed, the last section) in order to
thinks otherwise, and reads 8r)- show the relevancy of his inser-
fjirjyoplav in both places. But tions to the case of Timocrates
more than one speech may well now before the court,
have been required to carry all § 162. koX iroWa twv vfieri-
the points here mentioned. pwv] Condensed in || Androt.
IT poaay coy ei to6t(p xpoi/^tej/os § 49, where the sentence runs
tQv 'Krjfi/j.a.Twv} 'making use of 5t' cou rjpyoXd^ei /cat iroWd twv
the defendant as a provider of vfieT^pwu KiK\o<p€, tous 'evbeKa
his gains,' 'jackal' L. and S. ypdrf/a^ cLKoXovdeTu fxeO'' iavrov'
This clause is not in || Androt. ; eZr' ^x^'^ tovtovs -qyev eirl tos
and the rare word irpoaaywyeiis tQv itoXitujv oiKias.
seems post-classical, or at least ctTroS^/cras] 'receivers,' intro-
un-Attic (7roTa7a)7t5es in Sici- duced by Cleisthenes in the
lian Doric is cited from Arist. place of the ancient /cwXa/cp^rat
Pol. VII. § 7). As Mr Whiston or KuXayp^Tai. Below, § 197.
points out, its use here might Aeschin. Ctes. § 25. Dict.Antiq.
be alleged in support of Bense- s.v. 'Apodectae.'
ler's view, that §§ 110 — 186, in- koX ai), u> Tt/Ao /spares... 5^/ca 6v-
cluding the repetitions from the twv] Substituted for a passage
Androtionea, are interpolated. in || Androt. § 50, koI top fih
The interpolator would natu- BvKTrifjiom..,dLd ttju vfieripau.
224 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 162-167.
\eyecv oJ? ov XP^^ elairpaTTetv tov<; o^eCkovTa^.
XPV^ 7a/o. dWd ttcS? ; tw? 6 vofxo^ dyopevei, rcov
aWojv evefca' rovro yap iart hrjfioriKOV. ov yap
ToaovTov, CO apSpe^ ^ KOrjvaloL, irevre raXavTcov vfjblv,
(OV ovTOL TOT eLaeTTpa^aVy TedevTcov cocfyeXrjaOe, oaov
^e/SXacpde tolovtcov eOwv eh ttjv TroXcTelav elaayo-
163 fievcov. el yap eOeXouT'' e^eTaaaL tlvo^ eveKa fjuaXKov
dv Ti9 eXoLTo ev hrjfioKpaTLa ^rjv rj eV 6Xiyap')(^La,
TOVT dv €vpoiT6 7rpo-)(eLp6TaTov, OTL TrdvTa TTpaoTepd
enTLv^ ev Brj/ioKparca. otl jxev tolvvv t^9 ottov ^ov-
XeoBe oXiyap'^ia'^ iroXXw daeXyecrTepa Kal BeivoTepa
eirolovv ovtol, TrapaXel-yjrco' dXXd Trap' ij/iilv ttots
TrcoTTore hehvoTaTa ev ttj iroXeu yeyovev\ ev oiS otl
164 cttI t&v TpiaKovO' airavTe^ dv elirouTe. TOTe TOivvVy
cw? eaTcv aKoveiv, ovSeU eaTiv oaTi<; direaTepelTO tov '
acodfjvac, oaTL<i eavTov ookol Kpy^jreiev, aX,V avTo
tovto KaTrjyopovao tSv TpuobKOVTa, otl tov^ eic Trj<;
dyopd<i dSiKcofi aTrrjyov. ovtol tolvvv TO&aviTjv virep-
jSoXrjv iiroLTjaavTO ixelvcov t^9 avTOJV irovrjpia'; coaT
" m\€T' Z Bekk. Bens. diXer 2.
"^ ia-Tiv om Z. Bekk. cum 2. lidem ev rrj dri/ut..
dyopevei] KcXevei || Androt. ^Aer' e^erdaai.. Dindorf in his
■without variation, and some last edition reverts to the corn-
inferior MSS. here. The latter mon reading in both passages,
have doubtless been altered into iroXXi^ daeXyearepa ... ovroi]
conformity with the parallel Adapted to fit both men from
passage; but I do not think this ovtos daeXy^arepos yeyope \\ An-
argument applies to dyjixrjyopias drot. where see note on daeX-
in the last section. y-fis.
Trivre raXdvTujv re^ej'TCoj'] ev old' otl] om. || Androt. —
II Androt. § 51 roaovTCov xpVf^d- rpiaKOPd' diravTes] TpiaKovra, irdv-
Tuv rovTOV rbv rpbirov elairpax- res from || Androt. is less well
divTuv, and i^Tj/xluade for /3^- supported, biit sounds better at
pXacpde. In Androt. § 44 the least to my ear.
arrears thus collected are put at § 164. dXX' avrb tovto KaTT}-
seven talents. yopovai] || Androt. § 52 aWd
§ 163. el yap e^Aoix'] Both tovto KaTrjyopovpiev.
here and in !| Androt. 2 reads ovToi....eiroi.T](7auTo] || Androt.
p. 752.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 225
iv BrffJLOKparia irdXirevofievoi tyjv IBiav oLKtav e/cdaTw
Sea/jLcoT'^pcov KadlarTaa-av, roii^ evheic dyovTe<; iirl rdf;
165 olKta<;, KatToc, co dvSp€<; ^Adijvaloc^, tL oleo-Qe, ottot
dvdp(Oiro<^ irevrjf;, rj koX 7r\ova'io<;, ttoWcl B' dprjXco-
K(o<; ical TLv law? rpowov €Ik6tco<; ovk evnopcov dpjv-
plov, fjurj fiovov €69 TTJv dyopdv ^o^oIt i/x^aXelv,
dWd fjLTjB' oifcoi fievetv acr^aXe? rfyolro, 6 he rovroov
aLTto<; ^AvBpOTiwv eXr^, ov ovB^ virep avTOV Biicr}v ia
Xafielv rd ireirpayfieva koI ^eficcofjLeva, /jltj ri y virep
166 T^9 TToXew^ ela-TTpaTTeiv €lo-(f>opd<; ; Kacroc €l Ti9
epoLT avTov rj ae, dS ^LfjuoicpaTe^, top iiracveTTjv rov- y^2
Tcov Kol (Tvvepyov, Ta9 ela^opd^ irorepov rd KTr)[MaTa
rj rd awfiara 6<^ei\eL, rd KTrjfiaTa ^Tjaacr dv, elirep
d\r}Orj Xeyeiv ^ovXota-de' diro ydp totjtwv elc^epo-
fxev. tIvo<; ovv eveic , co KdKtaTOL irdvTcov dvdpcoircav,
d(j)evT6<; TO rd '^wpia Brjfxeveiv koX Ta9 OL/cia<;, Koi
ravT d7roypd(f)€Lv, iBelre kol v/Spl^ere 7roXLTa<; dv-
OpcDirov^ KoX Tov<i raXaLTTfopov^; p,eToiicov^, ol'i v^pc-
aTLKwrepov vjneU rj tol<; olKerai<; tol<; v/i6T6poi<; av-
167 Toov e-^prjaOe) /cat firjv el eOeXocre^ aKe-^acrOai irap
y diKaarai Z Bekk. Illud ZAfikr et || Androt.
^ 'di\€T€ Z Bekk. Bens. e^Xere S.
in the singular o5ros...e7rot^(TaTO elairparTeiv €l(r<popds] Omitted
and so rrjs avroO ^deXvplas for in || Androt.
TTjs avrCiv irovripia%...Tro\LTevoixe- § 166. rj ak, (3 Ti/xoKpares...
yos...Kadia-TT]...Tovs ^j^Se/c' dyuu. avuepyov] Omitted in || Androt.
§ 165. /ii) ixovov ...dacpoKet §54.
■fiyoLTo] II Androt. § 53 more at (pijaaiT' av...^ov\oia-de] il An-
length: 17 7^705 ws toi>s yeirovas drot. (l)rjaeLev h.v...^o\)\oLTO.
virep^alvoL rj virodvoid' viro KKlvrjv edelre Kal v^pl^^ere] Again the
vir^p Tov ix-ri to (tlo/j.' dXoi)s els to plural in order to include Timo-
dfafjLCJTTipiov ^XKeadai., rj aW d- crates. || Androt. ^Seis Kal vj3pL-
cxvI^'^^o'-Vj ^ dovXiJv, OVK eXevdi- ^es: and so oh v^pKXTLKuyrepov ?)
puv ecTTLv ^pya, Kal Tavd' iiird ttJs tois oU^rais to7s aavTov Kexpv^'at..
yvvaiKos bp^ro ttolQv, ^v ws eXeu- § 167. et iOiXoLTe] So Din-
depos TjyyvyjcFaTo Kal rrjs TroXews dorf here and in 1| Androt. § 55
TToXiT-qs. for diXeTe, in this instance
W. D. 15
226 KATA TIM0KPAT0T2, [§§ 168-171.
vfilv avToi<;, to di/Spe<; BiKaa-ralj tl BovXov rj ekevOepov
etvai hia^epei, tovto /niyiarov av evpoire, on rol^
fxev hov\oi<i TO croofia roov dSiKTjjbbaTcov diravTcov
virevOvvov icrri, tol<; B' i\€v6epoi<; vcFTarov tovto
TTpoa-TjKeL KoXd^eiv. at he rovvavTLov elg to, a(6juia6\
1 68 wairep dv^pajroBoL^, eiroirjo-avTo Ta9 TtfJiwpia^. ovroy
S' dvLcr(o<; kol irXeoveKTLKw^ ^'o"%€ irpo'^ vfid<i 'AvSpo-
TLCov coaTe tov fiev avTov iraTepa Sero Betv, Brj/xoaia
heOevTa iirl '^(^pTjfjLacrLV iv Ta> SeaficoTTjpia), fir)T diro-
BcvTa TavTa /jLTjTe KpiOevT dirohpavai, twv 3' aXk(ov
ttoXltwv tov firj Bwdfievov Ta kavTov Oecvat o'lKoOev
169 eU TO Beo-fKDTijpiov d'^OevTa ixf) eavTov Beheadai. koX
Tl/JL0KpdT7)<; TOOV fjL6V TToWcOV rjjJLWV T0T6, 0T€ TTJV
SiTrXao-lav elaeTrpaTTev, ou3' dv Trap* evo? Xa^elv
rjOiXijaev iyyv7)Td<;, firj /te^/ot t^9 ivdT7]<f 7rpVTaveLa<;,
aX>/ ovBe/JLtd^;^ ':^fjbepa<;, dXX^ tj BiirXd Ta '^pijfjuaT eBei
» ctWoi /itSs Z Bens. ciW ov8^ fjnas Bekk.
against the weight of evidence. H Androt. ^Xneadai. Here for
Of. § 163. the present the repetition comes
Trap' vfuv...5(.Ka<TTai\ Omitted to an end.
in II Androt. § 169. ruv n^v ttoWwu ^fiQv
vararov tovto irpoffrfKei KoXd- ...trap' kvos] 'from one of no
feiv] I! Androt. k^v to. ixkyiaT'' common folk.' Invidiously con-
a.Tvx'jix^^t TOVTO 7' ivecTTL (rojcraL' trasted with the professional
els XRW^-"^^ yo,p Tr)v b'tK-qv ire pi politicians (pr/Topes), who would
rCov TrXeicrTOJv irapd tovtwv irpoa- stand by one another.
TiKCL Xafx^aveiv. Cobet acutely ore ttjv dnrXaaiav ela^TrpaTTev]
remaiks that the orator felt he 'in the cases when he levied the
had gone too far, since capital double amount:' the imperf,
punishment of free citizens was marks a repeated action. 5t-
common enough; and accord- TrXao-^aj/, § 111 tz.
ingly, in repeating himself, puts /ii) fxexpi-] m oti, as G. H.
in vaTaTou as a saving clause Schaefer observes, would be
{Misc. Crit. p. 532). more usual, but the meaning is
ol dL..iTroi7)<TavTo] In || of the same: 'ne forte putes.'
Androtion only, 6 8k...ixoie?To. aW ovdefXLas] It certainly
§ 168. dviao}$] alaxp(Ss \\ An- seems better to write divisivi,
drot. § 56. 'AvdpoTliov omitted with Bekker and the old edi-
as there unnecessary. tors, dW ov5i fiids. To omit
dx^evTa v<p' iavTov dedtadai] ov5k, with S, Benseler and Z,
p. 753.] RATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 227
Kara^aXkeLV rj irapa'^prjfJLa BeBecrOai,. TrapeBiBov 8'
0UT09 ToU evBeKa rov ovk (^(fiXrjKOTa iv rw BLKaarrj-
pio). vvv S' 07rft)9 ^v uv vfjLel<; Karayvcore aBerot ire- 753
piiaaiv, virevOvvov avrov iroLrjcra'i v6p,ov elcreveyKelv
eToXfirjcrev.
170 'AW' o//,ft)9 Kafcelva zeal rdBe ^rjaovcnv virep
vfiwv TTpdrreLV. elra ravO^ vfiel^i dvaBe^ecrOe virep
Vfioov ireirpd^dai, koX rd Trjf; tovtcov 6 pa(TVT7)T0<; koI
7rov7)pLa<; epya Trpatw? oXaere ; oKKa jjbLo-elv o^eiXere
Tov'i TOCovTov;, (a dvBpe^ ^ KOrjvaiOL, fidWov rj crco^etv.
TOP ydp virep Trjf; TroXea)? irpdrrovrd ri koI irpdwv
vfJLwv rev^ofjuevov to t^? TroXeo)? ^^09 €')(^ovTa Bel
171 (paiveadaL, tovto S* earl rl; toik; daOeveh iXeelv,
Tot9 l(T')(ypol<; KoL Bvvafi6voi<; fjur) iirnpi'Treiv v^pi^eiv,
ov rov<; fiev ttoWou? (OfiSf; fieTaxeipi^eadai,, KoXa-
K6V6LV Be TOP del TL Bvvaadai BoKovvra. o crv 7rot6t9,
cJ Tc/jLOKparef;' Bi d ttoWw fjbdWov dv elicoTco'i firj
sounds very poor. dedeadai, show that they have in them the
§ 60 n. spirit of the Athenian constitu-
Tou OVK axpXrjKoTol opp. to ujy tion. That spirit is to pity the
&v vfji^eXs Karayvwre. weak, to repress the strong and
oTTws irepdaai-v] Several powerful: the exact opposite of
MSS., though not the best, read theirs.
vepdcjaiv. As Cobet notes, IV^ov. §170. KaKeTva Kalrddel^hoth.
Led. p. 515, the copyists were on this and the former occa-
prone to alter the future after sion ;' as oppressive exactors,
oVws into the subjunctive : or and now in reference to this law.
they may not have known that dvad€^€ad€...7r€vrpdxdai] 'will
Trepdaffiv is future. you then admit that such things
virevdvvov avrov Trotiycras] * he have been done ?' K. ciXXd
has dared to introduce a law * nay on the contrary.' On (rem-
and to make himself respon- ^eiv opp. to fXKretv, Androt.
sible for it.' § 64 n.
§§ 170, 171. Timocrates, and irpdwv v/xcov rev^Sfieyop] 'who
those whose cause he has taken would experience your clemen-
up, will say that tliey are acting cy.' K.
for your good. But such a plea, § 171. rov del tl dvvaadai
and the appeal for mercy ground- doKOvvra] ' those who appear
ed upon it, ought only to be lis- from time to time to possess in-
tened to in the case of men loho fluence.' K.
15—2
228
KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§172-174.
eOeKrjaavTe^^ cucovaaL crov Odvarov fcarayjrrjcplcracvO'
ouToc rj 8c 'AvBpoTicov* dcj^eLrjaav^.
172 '^Otc Toivvv ouSe Tr\v etcnrpa^iv avrrjv virep vjjlwv
TreTTOLTjvTaL, Koi rovT avrUa Brj fidXa v/ncp SrjXov
TToirjaco. el yap rt? epocro avrov<; TrorepoL avTOL<;
Bo/covcTLV dScKelv fidWov rrjv ttoXlv, 01 yewpyovvre^
Koi (f)€L86fi€VOL, Bid iraLhorpo^ia^ he koI otKela dva-
XwfjLara koI X€i,Tovpyla<; erepa^; iXXeXoLTTore^ el(T(bo-
pdv^, rj 01 rd rwv edeXrjadvrwv elaeveyKelv '^pij/jLara
Kol rd irapd tcov avfi/Jid^cov KXeTrrovre^; kol diroX-
^ 'deXrja-avTes Z Bens. <= d^/eo-av Z Bekk. Bens. v. not.
•1 etV0opds Z Bekk. Bens, cum S.
OoLvarov KaTaxprjcpiaaivd^] Cf.
§ 95 extr. otlovv Slv -rradoLs ; § 119
extr, TTJs eaxo-TTis ri/xupias tv-
Xetu.
a<f)€i7)(Tav] There is no tho-
roughly satisfactory reading
here. Good Attic requires the
optative, and d(peTev as the form
of it: Dindorf follows one MS.
'correctus v.,' all other MSS.
and edd. agreeing in dcpieaav;
and Shilleto approves (on F. L.
p. 363 § 71 = 80). I do not see
how the imperfect is to be justi-
fied here, even if we were to
omit 5ta and translate ' acquit-
ted Androtion' on the former
trial. Cf. § 8 n. It is worth
noting that according to the
late (and modern) Greek pro-
nunciation, a<pLeaav and dcpeirj-
aav are undistinguishable, hav-
ing the same accent.
§§17.2—175. Their pretence
of public spirit is easily exposed;
for while levying arrears of taxes
on men for whose shortcomings
there was often the excuse of in-
ability, they have done nothing
in their political careers for the
repression of viuch more serious
offences. The public treasury
has been robbed of much larger
Slims, the contributions of our
allies and of those who pay their
taxes readily. Many generals
and orators have been brought to
justice for these peculations :
neither of you two has ever ap-
peared as the accuser of any of
these, never expressed indigna-
tion at the way the state was
being fleeced (173). The fact is
(turning to the jury) that An-
drotion and men like him are
accomplices with such offenders
and share largely in their illicit
gains (174). You ought to pun-
ish such men when you catch
them, whether the time that has
since elapsed be long or short.
If you show leniency now, you
will be thought to liave acted
from passion and not from jus-
tice, when you compelled them
to disgorge the money (175).
§ 172. This section follows
Androt. § 65 verbatim with only
the necessary changes from the
singular to the plural: xeiroirjv-
TUL for TreTToirjTaL, avrods iroTepov
avTOLS for avrbv TrSrepov avT<^,
6vTes dvaidds '4\doi.€v for ujv dvai.-
8ris iXOoi..
p. 754.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 229
\vvT6<;, ov/c av eU rovro BjJttov ToXfJLT}^, Kaiirep ovre^
dvatSeif;, ekOotev wcne ^rjaai tov<; ra eavroov jJ^y)
elcr^epovra^ fxaXkov dhiKelv rj rovf; rd kolvcl vcpaipov-
173 fJbevov<^. TLvo<; ovv eveK, (o "YLfioKpare^ Kol ^AvSpo-
TLCov, erwv ovrcov irXeiovcov rj rpLaKovra dcj)' ou o ye 754
€T6po<; vfjLwv TToXireverat, /cat iv tovto) tS %/30^&>
TTOWWV fl6P (7TpaTrj<yWV T^BiKTJKOTCOV TTJV TToXlv, TTOX-
Xoup Se pijropcov, ot irapd rovroicrl KeicpivTai, wv ol
jjuev reOvdaiv e0' ot? rjhLKOvv, ol 8' V'Tro')((i)pr](Tavje'i
(pyovTO Kaiayvuvre^ avrcav, ovB6v6<i irwirore tovtcov
i^Tjrdo-dTj Karrjyopo^i v/jlmv ovSeTepo<;, ads' dyavaKTwv
docjyOT] vTrep wu rj iroki^ 'Trda')(OL^j dXTC ivravO' i^avrjO^
174 rjfjbwv KTjBofievoc, ou ttoXXoi)? eSet fcaKo)^ TroirjaaL ; jSov-
XeaOe, w dvhpe^ ^KOrjvaloi, rb tovtcov aiTiov iyco vfuv
c'lTTO) ; OTL TOVTCOV fieV /jLeT6')(^0V(TLV COV dhuKOVCTLV V/Jbdf;
TiV6<;, diro he twv elairpaTTOfxevcov v(j)aipovvTac' Bl
dirXr^aTlav Be Tpoircov Sc^^oOev KapTTOvvTai ttjv ttoXiv.
ovTe yap pdov irdXkol'^ KaV fiLKpd dSiKOvcTLv dire-
'X^ddvecrOat rj oXlyoi^; koI /leydXa, ovTe BrjfioTiKcaTepov
hrjiTOV Ta tcov ttoXXcou dBtKyfiaO^ Spdv rj ra tcov
'^ Trda-x^L Z Bens, cum SFuB. ^ add Kara Z Belik. Bens.
§173. The invective of An- yovai: then i^rjrdadTjs w0-
drot. § 66 is ingeniously made drjs...
to fit two persons. dX\' iuravO' i<pav7]6^] || An-
w Ti/xoKpare^ Kai 'Avdporluvl drot. ovtus ojv dpaads Kai X^yeLV
II Androt. c5 ^deXvp^. Seivbs, dW ^vravd^ €(pdivrj<: Krjde-
6 ye erepos vfiQv TroXiTcuerat] fiuiv dv ov ae iroWovs ^Set Ka/cuJs
II Androt. au TroXtreuet. Hence Troirjcrai.
it may be inferred that Timo- § 174. Verbatim from Androt.
crates was much younger than § 67 with the usual changes : /iere-
Androtion; or if the passage be xo^f^i-^ ••• v^faipovvTac ... Kapirovv-
not genuine, the writer wished t aif or fieTex^L.-v <l)ai.p€iTai...Kap-
to avoid committing himself to irovraL. According to Benseler,
any statement about T.'s age however, the text of |1 Androt.
at this time, of which he knew has been altered into greater
nothing. For viroxojp'n'^avTes conformity with the present
(pxoyro Karayvovres avTcov \\- An- passage than it originally ex-
drot. has dTroxw/aiyo-ajres 0eu- hibited: see the note there.
230
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 175-177.
iJS oXtrycov. dWd tovt aXnov ovyco Xeyco. Set roivvv
vfjid<; Tavra Xoyi^ofievov^^, kol ^efxvrifievov^ wv dv
eKa(TTO<; dfidprr), KoXd^ecv, orav Xd^Tjre nva, kol (.lt}
Tov ypovov, el ttoXv? ear dir eKelvov, cncoireiv, dXK
el ravT iiroiovv. w? el vvv Trpaw? olaer e0' ol<^ tot
rjyavaKTecTe, B6^€t opyi^ofievoo KaTeyvwicevai ra XPV-
fxaTa TOVTWV, ovk dBiKovjiievoc. twv fiev ydp opyL^o-
fievoav iaTiv ofeo)? tl KaKov tov XeXvirrjK.oT epyd-
aaaOaiy toov Be dBiKovfjiivcov, OTav irod' v^^ avTol^^
Xd^coa-L TOV rjBiKTjKOTa, TOTe TifMcopTjaaadat, ovkovv
K "Xoyia-ofihovs Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2.
^ vtt' avTOLS Ta Bekk. Bens.
§ 175. A weaker substitution
for § 68 of the Androtion, with
its touches of vigorous humour.
The platitudes of this section,
and the obscurity of its allu-
sions — for the difficulty of deci-
ding what transaction is alluded
to in Kare^vwKkvax tcl x/"7/*tt'''tt
TovTuv is in strong contrast with
the generally clear presentment
of facts in both speeches— un-
questionably seem to point to
Benseler's conclusion that this
part of the speech has been in-
terpolated.
€1 Tavr' iToiovv] ' whether
they were guilty of these things,'
iiroiovv is used, not eTrolrjcrav, as
a series of acts is intended.
ws el vvv...i(p' oh t6t^] To
what does totc refer? Keiske
thought, to the former action
of Euctemon (and Diodorus)
against Androtion. But there
is reason to think he was ac-
quitted on that trial (above § 8):
and even if it were not so, I
fully agree with Mr Whiston
that the argument is not logical
or relevant: that Timocrates'
offence in proposing the law is
♦ not the same as, nor even in
pari materia with, the acts
which had previously caused
the indignation in question.'
See the next note.
Sd^er' 6p'yi^6fi€voi...ovK aSiKov-
fxepoi] ' it will be thought that
you condemned these men in
those sums of money because
you were angry, not because
you were injured.' KareyvuKi-
vai TO, xP'hP-^T^- T0VT(j}v clearly
refers to the same event as ron:
and this is, I think, the decree
of Euctemon mentioned in § 13,
the effect of which had been
that Androtion, Melampus and
Glauketes, after having ex-
hausted every subterfuge, were
ultimately compelled to refund
the prize-money taken on board
the trireme (xp-n^ara "NavKpan-
TLKOL, § 11). Even so, the argu-
ment does not seem worthy of
Demosthenes : but, on the other
hand, we have seen abundant
proofs that he was not particu-
lar as to the logical exactness
of any argument which was
likely to weigh with a jury who
heard it only once : and he may
have used it.
p. 755.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 231
Bel hoKetv vvv ^akaKLaOevra^; rore twv ofKOjioafievcov
op/ccjv djieX/rjaavTa^i vfjuv avTot^ ')(apiaraadaL irapa to
SUacov, aXXa fjbiaelv koL firfS* di/i-^eaOat (fxavrjp jJbrjTe 755
TovTov fjLTjT eKelvov, Toiavra TreTroXirevfjuepcov.
176 'AXXa vrj Ala ravra fMovov tolovtol ^&^ovacnv iv
oh TreTroXlrevvrai, aXka 8' eaO* a Ka\w<^ BccpKTjKacTLv'
dWd KoX ToXXa ovtco Trpoo-eXrjXvdaa-t, irpo^ vfid^
Q)(7^' rJKcara iu 0I9 dKrjKoare d^tov i(rTC fjucretv av-
TOv<!. tI yap ffovXecrOe eXircD ; ra Trofiirela (W9 eVe-
aKevaKacTLj koX ttjv toov are^dvayv KaOalpecriv, rj Trjv
177 T(Zv (ffcaXwu iTolr}(TiV Trjv KaXrjv; dXX^ iirl tovtol^ 7',
el firjBev dXXo tjBUovv ttjv ttoXlVj Tph, ovx dira^
TeOvdvai Bifcalo)^ dv fioi Bokovo-C koI yap lepoavXia
Kul dae^eia koI KXoirr} Kal irdarh rot? BeLVOTdTOi<i elalv
evoxot" Ta fiev ovv ttoXV cav Xeyayp i(j)€vdKL^ev vfjLd<i
^AvBpoTLcov TrapaXelyjta)' ^i]aa<i B* dTToppelv Ta <j)vXXa
vvv naXaKiadivTas] *by your insinuations that it was ill-
present leniency.' — 6fiufio(T/x4- gotten: in ignorance, observes
vuv, Androt. § 4 w. the counsel for the defence, of
vfuv avToTs xa/)t(ra(r^at] Not the fact that oUre drj/j-ds eariv
as K. ' gave way to your feel- ov5^ efs iv ttj oUovfiivr) oUre
ings,' implying pity: but as iibvapxo^ o&t€ ?.dvos fieyaXo-
B. W. ' gratified your passions,' ypvxorepov toO 8ri/xov toO 'Adij-
i. e. your avarice. The tempta- valoiv, roin 5^ (rvKo<pavTovfj.evovi
tion to which they would be rdv ttoKltQv t) Kad' ^va ij adpoos
thought to have yielded was ou TrpoteTou dXXa ^orjdu (pro
that of voting invariably in Eux. col. 42, 43).
favour of treasury claims, right §§ 176—186. In these sec-
or wrong (Androt. § 48 n.). tions the verbal con-espondence
Hyperides pays an adroit, but is almost exact: the few altera-
I fear undeserved compliment tions are noted,
to an Athenian jury, when he § 176. |1 Androt. § 69 ravra
pronounces it impossible that fi^v roiovros eariv, iv ols Treiro-
they should entertain any other XirevraL . . . 8i(i>K7)K€v . . . Tr/Joo-eXT^Xu-
thought than that of the guilt dcJircaKevaae.
or innocence of the accused. §§ 177, 178. |1 Androt. §§ 69,
Polyeuctus, the prosecutor of 70 el Kal fiyjSh aXXo dSiKQv
Euxenippus, had repeatedly iTvxe---5tKaios wv tf>aveLTai...e(yTh'
made invidious allusions to the ^voxos...i(p€vdKi^ev vfxSt 'Avdpo-
wealth of the defendant, with riuv.
2:32 KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§178-183.
Tcvv aT€(j)dv(ov KoX (Ta7rpov<; elvai hid rbv 'X^povov,
wairep Xcdv rj pohcDV 6vTa<;, aW' ov 'y^pvaiov, crv^'yw-
V€v€iv eireLcrev. aip€6el<i 5' eVl ravra irpoae'CKeTO
178 TovTOV Tov irdvTcov T(ov KaKwv KOivwvov. Kar eTTl
jiev Tol^ €La(j)opaL<; tov Brj/juoaLov irapelvai Trpoaejpa-
^frev ft) 9 Brj hiKaio<; wv, wv eKaaro^; dvTLypa(p€v<^
€fjL€W€v eaeaOuL tcop elaeveyKovrcoV eVt toI<; are-
^dvoi<^ Ky 01)9 KareKOTTTeVy oup^t TrpoaTjyaye ravro
hiKaiov TOVTO, aXX' avro^; prjTcop, '^pvao^oo^, rafica^;,
179 dvTL>ypa(f)6V<^ yiyovev. Kal fjbrjv el fiev diravr r]^lov<;,
vaa Trpdrreif; ry iroXei, aavro) ir co-rev etv, ov/c dv
6/jLoico<; KXeiTTT)^ a>v i(j)copdj' vvv 8' eirl Tat<; elcrcjyopaU
o SUaiov ecrO^ 6pLaa<^y fjurj aol iriareveiv, dXkd roU
auT^9 BovXoif; rrju iroXtv, ottot dXKo re irpdrrwv kol
y^prjiiara kiv(Zv lepd, wu evia ovB' iirl tyj^ r]fieTepa<^ ^$6
yeved^ dvereOrj, firj 7rpoaypa'\jrd/jLevo<^ rrjv avrrjv (f)V-
XaKrjv rjvjrep iirl rwv el(7(j)0pwv (f>aivei, ovk rjSrj BrjXov
iSo Bt* o rovT i7roL7](Ta^; e7ft) fiev olfiac. Kal jJbrjv, (o
dvBpe<; ^KOrjvaioLy Kal Kard Travro^;^ rod xp^J^^v <7Ke-
'y^aade (6^ KaXd Kal ^rjXwrd eTnypdfXfJbara rrj^ iroXeco^
dveXwv (W9 da-ejSrj Kal Becvd dvreireypa'y^ev. olfiaL
yap vfjLd<; dnravTa^ opdv viro rcov (7Te(j)dv(ov raL<i %^*"
VLKiori KarwOev yey pap^fieva " ol avjjLfiaxoo rov Brj/iiov^
" dvhpaya6[a<^ eveK ia-re^dvcocrav^ Kal BtKaL0(Tvv7)^"
7] " ol o-v/JLfia')(^0L dpLarelov rrj ^Adrjvaia dvedeaav" rj
» Kad' awavTos Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2.
^ add rbv ' AdrjvaMv Z Bekk. Illud S. ^ [eaT€(pdvo}<Tav] Bekk.
alpedeh 5' eirl ravra — kolvuvov] inyiypacpev ... dvSpayadias 'iveKO.
Omitted in || Androt., but needed kol dLKaio(TvvTjs...Trj 'Adrjuaig. om.
here to connect T. with A.'s di'i6e<xai'...Tbu drjfiou om. earecpa.-
misdeeds. vwaav...[eTr€yeypairT6 7roi']...oni.
§ 179. II Androt. § 71 toIs Xa^plas dwb rrjs iv Nd^t^j vav-
eavTTJs doi6\ois...ovK evdrjXov 8l a. /j.axias.
§ 180. II Androt. § 72 dvre-
p. 756, 757.] KATA TIMOKPATOT2. 233
Kara iroXec^; " ol BeLV6<;^ rov Srjfiov icrrecjxivcoaav
" (T(D6evT6<; VTTo rov BrffioVj*^ olov " Eu/Soet? iXevdepco-
" Oevre^ iarecfydvcDa-av rov Brjfiov'' iireyiypaTrTO ttov,
ttoKlv " l^ovwv diro rrj^; vav/jLa^ia<; Trj<; 7rpb<; AaKC-
" Bac/jioviov'ij'^ " lLa^pia<; drro ttJ? eV ^d^co vavfia-
i8i ;\;ta9." roLavra yap iqv rd rwv (7Te<^dv(ov einypdfi-
fiara. ravra fiep tolvvv, d irporepov ^fjXov iroXvv
el^e Kol ^iXoTLjjbLav vpXvy 'r]<^dviaTai KaOaipeOdvrwv
Twv are^dvcov' iirl Be rai'? <f>id\ai<;, a? dvr itcet-
V(ov iiroLTjaaTO vfilv 6 7r6pvo<; ovto<;, ^'^KvBpoTLfo-
" 1^09 eTnfiekovjJbevov iiroirjOrjaav^^^ eiriykypaiTTai, koX
ov TO awjia rjTaiprjKorb^; ovk ewaiv ol vufiov eh
rd lepd elo-ievai, tovtov rovvofia ev tol<; lepoli; eVI
To5i/ (f)La\oov yeypa/jLfj^euov iarlv. ojjlolov ye, ov ydp ;
TOVTO Toh irpoTepoL<i eiTLypd/xfjiao-LV, rj <j)iXoTL/JbLav
182 tarjv e')(ov vjjllv. rpia roivvv e'/c toutou° rd BecvoTar
dv TL<; iBoL ireirpayiiev avroh. rrjv fjuev ydp Oeov
rov<i (TTe<l)dvov<; crecrvKr)KaaL' Trj<^ iroXew^ Be^ rov 7S7
^rjXov ri^avLKaai rov iic t(ou epyav, wv virofivrj/xa
rjaav oi/re? ol are^avou' roi)? 3' dva6evTa<; Bo^av ov
fiLKpdv d(j>yp7jVTac, to BoKelv wv dv ev irdOcoo-LV eOe-
\eiv fie/jLvrjaOaL. koI TOiavra koX Tocravra to ttXtj-
6o<; KaKd elpyaapuevoi eh tovt dvaicr6r]cria<i teal
ToX/jb7j(; irpoeXrfXvOaaLV waO" 6 fiev oterai Bl eKelvov
v<j> v/jLcov o-wOrja-ecrOaiy 6 Be irapaKdO'qTai Kal ov
183 KaToBverai rot? ireirpayfJievoL^;. ovtco 8' ov /jLovov eh
"* 01 Tij/es Z Bens. Bekk. cum STfir.
" iwonr,6r](rav om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2. ° toi'jtcjv Bekk.
P TTJs 5^ ToXeojs Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2.
§ 181. II Androt. § 73 om. § 183. ^ |] Androt. § 75 els
Tp6Tepou...iiri rah (piaXais 5'... XP^M^Ta dvaibrjs [though on the
§ 182. II Androt. § 74 corre- whole the hiatus is more fre-
sponds to a letter. quent in this speech: see on
234 KATA TIMOKPATOT2. [§§ 184-186.
')(^priiJLaT dvaLhrj<;, aXka koX (TKai6<^ Icrriv war ovk
olSeu eKetvOy on aTecpavoL fiiv elcTLv apeTr]<i arjfxelov,
(f>i,aKaL he koX tcl Touavra irXovrov, koX (TTe(f>avo<;
fxev a7ra<i^ kSlv /JLCKp6<; 27. "^V^ larjv (fycXoTifJiLav e^€L
Tc3 /JL€<yd\q), iKTrcofiara B* rj dv/jLLarTjpia rj rd roiavra
KTrj/juara, idv fiev inrepffdWrj rw TrXtjOec, ttXovtov
TLvd Bo^av TTpoo-erpL^aro TOL<i K€KTr)/jLevoi'i, idv S' iirl
/jLCKpoL<; aefjbvvvqrai tl<;, rocrovr dire^ei rod TCfJL7]<i
Tiv6<; Bid ravra rv^elv w(tt d7retp6/caXo<; 7rpo9
eBo^ev^ elvav. ovto<^ tolvvv dveXoov rd t^? B6^7j<i
KTTJfiaTa rd rod ttXovtov ireiroir^Tai fjLtKpd kol dvd^ia
184 vfMoov. Kol ovB^ eKelv elBev, on Trpo? fiev 'x^pTjfidrcov
KTTJcriv ouBeTTcoTTore 6 Br]fjLo<; iarirovBacre^ irpo^ Be Sof?;?
(o<; ovBe 7rp6<; ev tqjv dXXwv. reKfiijptov Be' XP^'l'
fiara jxev fydp irXelcrTa twv '^XXrjvcoi/ Trore cr^wv
airavd^ virep ^iXonixia^; dvrjXwaev, virep Be Bo^rjq
ela^epwv eic rwv IBlcov ovBeva Trwirore k'lvBvvov e'fe-
arr]. d(f> wv KTTj/juaT dOdvar avTOi TrepUan, rd jiev
rwv epycov r] fxvqfir], rd Be rwv dvaOrjjjbdTCDV rwv iir
iK€Lvoi.<; (TTadevT(OV to KaXXo^, irpoirvXaia ravTa, 758
irapOevcav, (ttooX, v€(ti(roLKOt, ovk dficj^optcTKOt Bvo ovBe
')(^pvalBe<; Terrape^ rj Tpel^;, df^ovaa eKdarr) fivdv, a?,
185 oTav aoi BoKrj, irdXiv ypd'yjretf; KaTa')((oveveiv^. ov
ydp eavT0V<i BeKarevovTe^;, ovS' d KaTapdcrauvT dv ol
e^Opol iroLOvvTe^i, Bi7rXd<; irpdrTOVTe'^ ra? €L(r<f)opd<;,
TavT dveOeaav, ovB^ oloairep^ crv ')(p(£>fievoL avfjiffov-
1 irpoaido^ev Z Bekk. Bens, cum lihTis.
' ds-.-Karaxf^veveiv om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum SkrsA' et pr. T.
^ oioKTirep Z Bens, cum libris.
§ 113]... az' fj.kv...Kal ovx vixdv KT-^fiara ddavara avr!^ [two bad
a^ta. — ToaovT dirix'^'-> Androt. hiatus]... tri) TrdXiv.
§ 2 n. § 185. II Androt. § 77 ov yhp
§ 184. II Androt. § 76 elacpi- avrovs.
peiv 5' iK Tuiv Ibiwv ovMua ircb- ov5^ oUawep ad] Here all MSS.
irore Kivdwoj' vir^p56^r]s i^^aTT}... preserve the true reading otW-
p. 758.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 235
Xot9 iiToXirevovTO, aXka tov<; exOpoix; Kparovvre^,
/cal a 7ra9 rt? av €v ^povwv ev^acTo, rrjv itoKlv eh
ofjbovoiav dyovTe<;, dddvarov k\60<; avrcov Xekoiiraai^
Tov<; iTTLTTjhevovraf; old aoi ^e^iwrat rrj^ dyopd<i
1 86 eipyovT€<i. vp,el<; S' et? Toaovrov, tw dvhpe<^ ^Adrj-
valoL, 'iTpor)')(6'r]T^ evrjOela^ Kol paOvfila^ war ovhe.
TOiavT 6')(^ovr€<i TrapaSelyfJuara ravra jJbLiMclo-Oe, a}OC
^ AvhpoTiwv vfiip TTo/jLTTeicov e'Tri(TKeva(JTrj<^, ^AvSpoTicov^
W ryf] KoX OeoL KOL TOVT d(T€ff7]fjba eXuTTOV TLVOf;
riyeiaOe'y iyco fiev yap rjyovfiaL helv tov et? lepd ela-
Lovra Koi '^(^epvilScov kol Kavwp dyjro/jLevov, kol T179
7r/309 rot 9 0€ov^ i7nfjL€\€La<; irpoaraTijv iaofievov oi}%l
TUKTov rjfiepwv dpiOjxov dyveveiv, dXXd tov f^Lov
rjyvevfcevac tolovtcov eTTiTrjBevfjLdToyv ola tovto) ^e-
* TrporjxOe Bens, cum 2.
TTc/), wrongly altered from con- the laio is expedient and rigid.
jecture. Androt. § 64 n. This is just the point that the
§ 186. Androt. § 78 ds tovt prosecution deny, and which the
c3 av8pes...T0LavTa ^xoi'Tes. . .wpoet- jury are now called to decide.
prjfjL^ifov -^/xepwp apidnov. § 187. We have now reached
§§ 187 — 189. I might say the last of the critical points
muxh more of Androtion and his discussed in the Introduction,
expected defence of Timocrates: as to the series juncturaque of
hut I will not pursue that subject. this Speech. According to Ben-
To return to Timocrates: he seler, as has been seen, the
says, I am told, that the three genuine speech is resumed after
ambassadors have paid the mo- an extensive interpolation, be-
ney, and as they Jiave satisfied ginning with § 110, including
the demands of justice, it icould the whole of the extracts from
be ci'uel to convict him. But it the Androtion §§ 160 — 186, and
is not open to him to argue in ending only with the first sen-
this way: it only lands him in tence of this section, as irai-
a dilemma. If he proposed his aofiai. According to Blass's
law for the benefit of these men, more conservative criticism,
that is of itself illegal : the laio agreeing, except in a few minor
must be the same for all citizens. points, with that of A. Schaefer,
//■ for the general good, the fact the break here is merely that
that these men have paid is irre- between portions of the first and
levant: it must he shown that of the second recension, each
236
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 187-189.
187 Kal irepl fiev rovrov'^ Kara a'^ok-qv' a he Ti/no-
Kparev avvepel, iroXka Xiyeiv ere irpo^ rovroi^ ^X^^
irava-ofiat. olBa S* ort, to? fxev ovk aa-vfi(f)opo<; v/jlIv
eariv 6 vofio^i koI irapd irdvja'; toi)? v6fjLov<; elaevrj-
vey/xevo<i kol /card iravr dSlK(o<; €')(^cov, oi5% e^ei
' TovTCjf Bekk. cum Ubris praeter 2.
proceeding from the hand of
Demosth. but wanting his final
touches.
Kal irepl jxkv roirov Kara cxo-
Xtjj/] tovtov referring to An-
drotion, the reading of 2, is
less vague and unsatisfactory
than TovTiov : but at best the
passage is disjointed enough,
and the transition very ill-
managed. We have just heard
a long invective against Andro-
tion, repeated from the former
speech : and now the orator says
that he will return to the sub-
ject ' hj and b}^' or 'at leisure.'
The difficulty of the phrase Kard.
cxoKt]v may be partly got over,
by adopting, with Whiston, a
suggestion of Sauppe's, irepl (ikv
rovTOv Kal t(2u Kara (txoXtjv, and
connecting rd /caret axoKw with
roiovTOvs \6yovs ax^^W ciyoura
iaK4(pdat, § 158: a sneer at the
'elaborate' speech on which
Timocrates is counting for his
acquittal. But this reading in
itself involves the acknowledg-
ment of a serious corruption of
the text : and the abruptness of
the jjassage is still very harsh
and, in my opinion, unlike the
real work of Demosth. We are
not bound to determine pre-
cisely the limits of the spurious
passages, if we say that, while
we do not accept the whole of
Benseler's sweeping excision,
the conclusion is forced upon us
that in this speech we find work
which, after making every al-
lowance for Demosthenes' want
of interest in it after the trial
had ended, cannot be supposed
to have been published by him
in its present shape. As Blass
himself admits, passages which
imply that the money had not
been paid are mixed up almost
inextricably with others like the
present, which plainly assert the
contrary. This want of co-
herence had been remarked even
in ancient times : nuh Xeyova-iu
€K TOVTOV vo/xi^eadai top \6yov
davcxTaTov, is the remark of the
Scholiast on eKT^TiaraL to, xPV-
fxara. There is not, in the entire
Demosthenic collection, another
example of a long extract of
several pages repeated from
a previous speech — the case of
the Fourth Philippic is quite
different — nor of a speech in
which the existence of two re-
censions is so clearly proved by
contradictions as to one of the
leading points of the case, the
payment or non-payment of the
money by the ambassadors.
Scarcely any of the matter of
the speech, taken section by
section, seems unworthy of De-
mosthenes : but the effect of the
whole is to give an impression
of confused arrangement which
we cannot suppose to have pro-
ceeded from him. The conclu-
sion seems to be that there were
really two distinct speeches, or
p. 759.] RATA TIMOKPATOT2. 237
XiyeiV aKOvco 8' avrov Xeyeiv oo? iKreria-TaL ra XPl'
[xara ^AvBporlcovt Kol VXavKerrf Koi MeXai/coTrco, koL
on BeivoTar av ttolOol irwnwv dvOpcoircov, el ireiroiri-
k6t(dv ifcelvcov ra hUaia, virep wv avT6<; air lav e'^ec 759
1 88 OelvaL top vojiov, /JLrjSev rJTTOv avT6<; aXio-Kocro. iyco Sk
TOP Xoyov rjyovfJbaL tovtov ovhe KaO' ev Xeyecv ivelvat,
TOVTcp. el fjiev yap virep tovtcov, ov'^ to, irpcarjKovTa
<i)y'i TreiroirjKevai, Oelvai top pojiop 6/JuoXoyeL<;, Kar
eKeiPO irpoarjfceL ae dXiaKeaOai (f>apepQ)(;, on fjurj nOi'
vac vofiop, iap fjur) top avTOP iirl nrdai tol<; TroXtVai?,
dpTLKpv<; ol KvptoL pojJLOL Xiyovai, Kaff' 01)9 ovtoc
189 BcKaaetP o/noyfiotcao'LV. el Be tov irdai avfjL(f)epoPTo<;
epetca TavTa vo/jLodeTfjaac (fiTjaet^, jxrjXeye ttjp exTcacp
Trjp TovTwv' ovBep yap Kotpcopel tw po/jlco tSBc' dXX*
0^9 i7nTijBei6<; ecTTi kol KaX(o<; e^^cov 6 p6/jlo<?, tovto
BiBaoTKe. TOVTO yap eaO^ virep ov av fjuep elaepeyfcetp
^?7?) ^'7^ ^^ yeypa/jL/jiai TapapTia (pdaKODP, Kplpau Be
irpOd'qKeL TOVTOval. kultoo Kal tovt ovk diroprjaac/M
a new recension of the speech complied with the law,' as in
owing to the turn taken by § 52 -rroLeiv to. dlKata (nyri. So
affairs : but that the welding of in the next section to Trpocr^-
these two speeches into one is Kovra <p^s ireTroi-nK^ai.
not to be ascribed to Demo- ahlav ^'xet] This is the usual
sthenes himself. passive of acTiaadaL : the only
iKT^Ttarai ra x/)77yuaTa ''kvhpo- tense of the verb used passively
rluivi] The dative of the agent is the aor. -pTiddrjv, and that
(for i»7rd Tii/os) is almost confined very rarely: Thucyd. viii. 68
to the perf. pass. With the § 2, Xen. Hell. ii. 1 § 32.
participle of that tense it is the § 188. fx-rj TL6ivaL...\iyov(n]
usual construction, e.g. rcau aol 'the existing laws expressly for-
7re7rpa7yu.^j'a;j/ Demosth. F. L. p. bid.' In this sense X^76tJ' with
434 § 291 = 333 would almost a negative is rare, dwayopeveiv
always take the place of tcou is far more common; or as in
vird aov Treirpayfxiuuv : with the Androt. § 8 Siapfy^drji' ovk iau.
indicative both constructions § 189. 570) 8^ yeypatxixai]
are found. Cf. Madvig, Synt. 'whereas I have impeached it
§ 38. and assert the contrary,' that it
TreTTotij/corwi'... rd StVata] 'have is ovk eirtrTjSetos, contrary to
satisfied the demands of jus- public poUcy.
tice,' K. Perhaps rather, 'have
238 RATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 190-193.
av Bel^aL, iravra fxaWov rj Kara rov<; v6fiov<: TreirotTj-
/jLevov<; rrjv cktictlv eKeivov^ rrjv twv xPVf^^'''^^' «^^«
firj irepl tovtcdv v/jLoov ol<t6vtcov rrjv ^jrrjcjyov, ri 3et
ravra Xeyovra evox^elv fjue vvvL ;
190 Olfiac Tolvvv avTov ovB* eKeivwv a^e^ecrOai rcov
Xoycov, 0)9 ScLva av iraOoi, el ypdyjra^; 07rco<; ^AOTjvalcov
fiTjBelf; BeOrjaeraL avro^ rnreLO-eral ri KaKov, koX otl
Toi)? vofjLov^ tw? TrpaoTCLTOv^; Kol /JLeTpccoTciTov^ eivai
vrrep rcov dhvvdrwv fiaXi(TT iarCv. 7rp6<; 8r] tov(;
TOiovrov<; X6you<; ^eXnov TTpoaKrjKoevat^ fiLKpd irdv-
191 Ta<^ Vfid'^, Xv rJTTOv i^airardcrOe. orav fiev yap Xiyrj,
OTTO)? /xT/SeW BeOrjaeraL ^AOrjvaicov, firj XavOaverco
'yfrevBo/JLevo'i vfjid<;. ov yap tovto reOeiKev, dXX! ottco^; 760
vfiel<i aKvpoL Twv Trpoa-riijLrj/jLdrcov ecreade' Kal Trjv
^ aKTiKoivai Bens, cum 2.
iravTa fia.\\ov...Tiov xPVf^'''<^v] public men (192). It is your
* that the payment which those interest that the former class of
men have made is anything hut laics should be framed with mild-
a payment according to law.' ness and humanity, but that
§§ 190 — 193. Again, he is those lohich concern our "public
raising a false issue when he duties should be stringent and
tries to pose as the martyr of severe: for then you will suffer
humane and popular legislation, the least amount of wrong from
and says that the humbler classes your statesmen (193).
are those who benefit most by § 190. a.8vv6.Twv\ § 135 n.
lenient laws. When he states irpoaK-qKohai] ' that you should
the object of his law to be ' that at once hear beforehand. ' § 60
no Athenian may be imprison- n.
ed,' this is false: for his real § 191. X^yv, oVws] 'when he
object is that you may lose the says the words " in order that
power to inflict additional pe- no Athenian may be imprison-
nalties. Don't let him pick out ed:'" or ypoApai. or TedeiKevat
for quotation these expressions may be supplied.
in his law which sound most Xavdav^rcj ^pevdofievos vfias] i.e.
humane, but do you judge it as "Kapdav^rcj v/ms. \}/ev5e(xdaL with
a whole (191). There are two &cc. = i^airaToiv is almost con-
classes of things to which the fined to poetry : there is an ex-
laics of all states have reference : ample in Xenophon, but that is
the acts and contracts of private not saying much. — vpo<XTifjt.7]jji.a-
personsj and the conduct of ruv, § 2 n.
p. 760] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 239
fieO* opKOv KoX \6yov kol KplaeQ)<; •^7J(f)ov ivrjveyfievTjv
avdhiKov KadL(TTrj(Tiv. firj Brj ravO* vjxlv toov Ik tov
vofiov prjfjbdTcov eKke^a'^ Xeyerco, a (pcXavdpcoTroTar
icrrlv d/covaat' dX)C o\ov heiKVVTU) tov vopiov €^rj<i,
KoX rd GVfi(3alvovT ef avrov (TKOirelv idray. evprj-
aere ydp ravr ovra d iyco^ Xiyco, koI ov-^ d (fiT^aiv
192 ovTOf;. dWd fjbrjv tt/jo? ye to toI<; ttoWoU crviJU(f)epeLV
TOv<i v6fjLov<; irpdov^ Koi fjL€TpLov<; elvai TaSe ^prj (tko-
Trelv. ecTTLV, w dvhpe<i ^AOrjvaloi, Bvo etSij, irepl wv
elaiv ol vofMOL KaTd irdaa^;^ ra? TroXet?' wv to puiv
eaTL, Sc wv 'x^pctfieOa dX\,r}\oi,<; /cat crvvaWaTTOfiev
KoX irepl T(ov IBicov d ^PV Troielv hLwpiafJLeOa koX
^cofiev o\(o^ Ta tt/jo? yfid^i avTov^, to h\ ov Tpoirov
Sel TM Koiv^M Trj<; TToXeft)? eva e/caarTov i^fjuouv '^prjaOat^
dv iroXLTevecrOai /SovXrjTat koI <j)7J KrjheaOai Trj<; iro-
193 Xeft)?. eKeivovi pbev Toivvv tov<; vofiov^, tov<: irepl
y TttGra a iyu) Z cum 2. ravd' 070) Bens.
« Kad' airda-as Z Bekk. Bens, cum SFv.
fied^ 6pKov Kal \6yov koI Kpl- contracts with one another, and
ffcws] 'upon oath, and after define our obHgations in private
argument and trial.' matters, and generally our re-
ava^iKov Kadiarrjaip] 'he ren- lations to each other in life;
ders subject to an appeal.' § 54 the second (of those which)
n. and Diet. Antiq. s. v. 'Ap- determine the nature of the
pellatio ' (Greek). obhgations which each of us
§ 192. 8vo etdrf] ' there are owes to the state, if he would be
two classes of things with which a public man and professes to
the laws deal' R. W. This is care for the state.' For avvaX-
more precise than ' to which Xdrreiv ' to contract ' cf. i. Onet.
the laws have reference,' which p. 867 § 12 toiovto irpayixa aw-
would be Tre.pl a. aWdrTcov, and avvdWay/xa be-
fit' wv xP'^f^^^^] i'6- wj' (eiduu) low § 213.
t6 fJL^u iarl irepl uju elcrlv ol vofMoi 8110 pier /xed a] The middle of
5t wp xP^f^^^^' tli6 second uv this verb is far more common
refers not to eidrj but to ol than the active in the Orators,
vofioi. The passage is well ren- but the perf. mid. diupcafMac is
dered by R. W. : ' the first are rare. We find in 11. Onet. p.
the subject of the laws by which 877 § 8 Sio-xtXfw fJi-^v dpiafjiivos
we regulate our intercourse and ttjv oIkLuv, raXavrov dk t6 x^P^^^-
2-fO
RATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 194, 195.
Tcov Ihlwv, r)7ri(D<^ KelaOat koI (fyiXavOpcoTrca virep rwv
TToWcou icTTL' TovoSe Be Toi)? Trepl rcov 7r/309 to Sij/no-
(7iou rovvavTLOV, ia'^vpa)(i koL ')(^a\€7roo<; e^eiv virep
V/JLOOV €(7TLV' OVTCO ryap CLV 7]Kl(j6' ol 7ro\LT6u6fM6VOi
T0U9 7roXXov<i vfiaf; dhuKolev. orav hrj tovto) tS Xoyo)
')(pf}rai, iirl ravra diravrdre, otv toi)? vojjlov^ ovk
eKelvov^ Tov<; virep vfiwv irpdovf; iroiel, dWd rovaBe
oc Tot9 TroXcrevofjiiuoi^; (j^o/Sov mrape^ovcrtv.
194 IloWa S* dv Tt? €')(^0L Xeyeov, el KaO* eKaorrov wv
ipel BeiKVVvac ^ovXolto ^evaKiafiov koI irapaKpov-
§ 193. ovTU) yap dv . . .adiKoiev]
A characteristic passage: this
deep distrust of public men goes
down to the very roots of Athe-
nian life. On the prevailing
dishonesty which in some de-
gree justified it, see above § 79
n.
iirl ravra airavrare] ' meet
him with this reply,' cf. § 38
60' €Ka.aTT)v diravrq. rrjv obbv rCov
ahiKrifji.arwv. A still nearer pa-
rallel is Mid. p. 563 § 151 (of
the friends of Midias) ovk erb\-
fxoiv T^iyetv, eirl ravra 5' airrjvruv,
'had recourse to this argument
in his defence.'
eKelvovs] 'the former class,'
roicT^e ' the latter.'
§§ 194—199. Of the many
points as to ivhicli he will try to
deceive you I will mention only
one. Just see if he can con-
vince you that retroactive legis-
lation respecting what has been
judicially settled can ever he
right (194). If, as is probable,
you feel that it cannot, then
consider what alone can have
induced him to propose such a
laio. Nothing but the most
abominable avarice (195). He
cannot say that it 2oas out of
compassion for Androtion arid
his fellows: for their oion con-
duct was such as to excite in-
dignation rather than pity, and
he is not so remarkably kind and
gentle after all (196), as is
proved by the acts of oppression
of which he was guilty as the
colleague and accomplice of An-
drotion during their year of
office (197). He should rather
have had pity upon you, from
ivhom lie and Androtion have
exacted double payments while
themselves not contributing any-
thing to the property tax (198).
He and Androtion entered their
accounts alone, not loith their
colleagues, so confident icere they
of impunity. And he has no
interest forsooth, no personal
object to serve, when he incurs
your hatred and introduces laics
contrary to all the rest, nay even
to a former laio of his own (199).
§ 194. <p€uaKi<r/j.ov Kai wapa-
Kpovaews] Comp. below § 209,
Aristocr. p. 656 § 107 icpeva-
Kiadryre Kal irapeKpovaOrjTe. The
verbs are favouiites with De-
mosth. (Androt. § 34 n.): the
substantives are rare, but ^eva-
KKTfws occurs de Pace p. 59 § 10,
17^
p. 761.] KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. 241
<r6ft)9 eveKa prjOrjo-ofieva. aXka ra fiev TroWd Trap^-
<T(o, K€<j)aXat,ov 3' vfjuiv o fivij/jLOvevo-ere ipw. (TKOTrelr 7^^
iv airaai toI<^ Xoyoc^;, oirocrov^; av \eyrj, €C tl Bvvq-
a-erai tolovtov elirelv, Be ou BcBd^ec (09 ecrri BiKatov
TOP Ttdivra vofjLov ravrd irpocnd^at irepl rwv irape-
XrjXvdorcov koX irporepov reXo'i i<T')(7]K6T(i)v iroielv koI
Trepl Twv fxeWovTCDV ^yevrjaeaOai' irdvTfOV yap ovrcov
al(T')(^pwv Kol Secvoov twv yeypa^jjuevcov iv to3 vo/jLO),
TOVTO heLvorarov koI /jLaXiaTa irapdvo/iov yeypaiTTai.
195 el Be fit] 6^ ovTo<; [xrjT dX\o<; /jirjBeU rovro^ Bwrjo-erac
Bel^ai, elBevac XPV^ cra^cS? <f>evaKL^ofJbevou^^, koX Xo-
yi^eaOat 7rp6<; vfid<; avTov<; iic rtvo<i ttot iirrjXOe
TovTcp roiavra vofioderelv. ov TrpocKa, (o Ti/jLOKpaTe^;,
TToOev; ovS* oXlyov Bel tovtov €driKa<^ top vo/jloV
ovBefJLiav yap av eiirelv e')(pi<; dXXrjv irpo^aaiv, Bl rjv
TOLOVTOV e'iTr}pdr}<; elcreveyKelv vojjlov, rj ttjv aavTOv
* TOVTO post el 5k transp. Z Bekk.
^ add Kal cvvUvai. Z Bekk. om. 2ATf2krs. *^ add v/tas Z Bekk.
irepl tQv xapeXriXvdSTCJv] This fore xoXKov in the latter. It
argument is now getting rather will be found that in all these
threadbare: we have had it passages a negative has pre-
already §§ 42 — 44, 56 — 58, 72 ceded : the distinction is that
— 76. For the phraseology cf. in ovdk ttoWoC 8et the ov5k does
§ 73 Trepl 5' wj/ diKaaTrjpLov iyvuKe not negative what follows, but
Kal rAos iaxn^^- merely repeats the previous ne-
§ 195. irbdev ;] interjected as gation : whereas in ovS' oXiyov
in § 157. Set the ovdk does really negative
oi}5' <5X^7ou Sec] Here and in oXiyov. I cannot think with
two other passages, pro Mega- Shilleto (on F. L. § 204) that
lop. p. 206 § 16 and F. L. p. the presence or absence of ye
399 § 184=204, the meaning would render the meaning
* far from it ' is expressed by doubtful : as he observes, * ov
this phrase instead of the much 5^ (i. e. ov kuI) oXiyov ye 8ei is
more common ovSk iroXXov dec precisely equivalent to rroXXov
(de reb. in Chers. p. 100 § 42, 7^ Kal 8ec.' It is curious that
de F. L. p. 350 § 30 = 33 and the use of iroXXotTTos and oXc-
elsewhere). The old commenta- yoaTos has occasioned a similar
tors (as Jerome Wolf) explained difficulty : see the next see-
the former class of passages by tion.
ov8' oXiyov See, dXXd ttoXXov : and iir-npdrjs] ' you were led on,
were perplexed by the ov8k be- induced, encouraged' to bring
W. D. 16
242
RATA TIMOKPATOTX. [§§ 196, 197.
6eol<; ix^pciv alcr'^^^poKepBeLav' ovre yap avyyevrj^;
OVT OLKelo^; ovr dvayKaLO<; rjv aoi rovrcov ovBel^,
196 ovS'^ eKelv av e;^ot9 elirelv, oo<; i\erjaa<^ Beivd iraa')(ov-
ra^ dvOpwirov; etXov Bed ravra ^or]6elv avrol^. ovre
ydp To^ rd tovtwv iroWoarco '^povw jjloXi^ ciKovra^,
d oOt' Z Bens. Bekk. cum SFTrB.
^ TO om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum ZTkrsv.
in this law : ' veranlasst ' Ben-
seler. In K.'s rendering, ' pre-
text for introducing such a bill,'
this word is not expressed.
Oeois ex^pciy alaxpoK^pSeiav] It
is from this passage that deoia-
ex^piav Androt. § 59 (where see
the note) has been altered in
most MSS. There are no vari-
ous readings here, except that S
writes, as elsewhere, alaxpoKep-
diap: and this form, though
contrary to analogy, has been
accepted by Dindorf (Praef. ed.
3 p. xxviii). Cobet 3Iisc. Grit.
p. 25 wishes to read deocaexOpiav
here in conformity with || An-
drot. : but there can be no ne-
cessity for this.
ovT€ yap avyyevT)^ ovr' o'lKelos
out' apayKOLos] ' either a rela-
tive or a connexion or an inti-
mate friend' K. 'Ein Verwand-
ter oder Bekannter von dir oder
stand dir irgendwie nahe' Ben-
seler. Compare above o-u77€-
vuv Kal oiKeiiijv § 67 n.
§ 196. ra TOVTCOu] SC. XPV'
fiara, apparently the money of
the jury as representing the
state. This is Eeiske's explana-
tion, approved by Dindorf: cf.
in the next section tovtiovL Ben-
seler's version takes no notice
of T0VT03V. In Nicostr. p. 1254
§§ 26, 27 we have dficfiLcr^yjTovv-
Tos T(2v vfier^puiv of a claim not
yet proved on behalf of the
state: cf. above § 175 n.
TToXXocrrCfJ XP^^v] iroWoarbs
has two meanings which at first
sight appear contradictory. (1)
One out of many, and so small
in proportion to the whole; as
a fraction with a large denomi-
nator is a small fraction. This
is the usual sense, found gene-
rally but not always with n^pos
or fidpiov: as in in, Phil. p. 117
§ 25 iXaTTovd eaTi.p...dW ov5^
TToWoCTTbv fl^pOS T0VT03V iK€lVa.
c. Macart. p. 1052 § 9 aW ov5'
dxoXoyrjaacrdai fxoi e^ey^vero ovdk
TToWoarov ix^pos wv KaTe\p€v8ovTO
rjfjLojv: 'the smallest part.' (2)
As applied to time, only in ttoX-
Xoa-Ti^ XP^^V 'after a long time,'
' so long after it was due ' K.
The phrase occurs also c. Eu-
bul. p. 1304 § 18 wpos roi)s o'tKel-
ovs iadbdrj Sevpo TroXXoarcp XP^^V'
and Aristoph. Pac. 559. Eeiske
was struck with the difficulty of
reconciling the two meanings:
*hic non minuit, sed auget.'
On this G. H. Schaefer remarks
that it always implies number,
* ut semper sit av^rjTLKbv, nun-
quam fxeioTLKop;' and here it
means ' at one moment out of
many, ' implying many moments
or, in other words, a long time.
This usage was probably poet-
ical in its origin: besides the
line of Aristophanes, it will be
observed that the passage just
quoted from the Eubulides reads
as a fragment of an iambic
p. 762.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
243
eV Tpcalv efeXey^^eWa? 0LKaaT7jpi0L<;, KaraTidevaiy
TOvO* r)^r]a(o to heiva 7rdcr')(^ecv elvai' iroielv yap iarc
rovTO ye Becvd, koI Trapo^uvece fJbdWov dv rtva fiicrelv
rj irpoTpeyjretev iXeelv' ovr aXXo)? irpdo^ koX (feikdv-
6pwTT0<; av Tt? Twv dXKtov hLa<^6p(t)'^ wv ekeel^ avrov^;'
197 oi) yap icTTL T7J<; avrrj^ -x/ru^^? 'AvBpoTLCOva fiev fcal
M.6\dva)7rov fcal TXavfcerrjv^ iXeetv, d fcXiyfravref;
el^ov el KaraOrja-ouai, tovtcopI 8e To<rovT(OV ovtwv Kal
Toov dXKwv iroXirmv, wv eirl ra? ol/CLa<; e/SaSi^e^ crv ^6:
TOi)? euBe/ca koI tov<; diroheicTa<; €)(^(ou Kal TOV<i virrj-
peTa^, /jL7]Beva irdOTroT iXerjo-at, dXXd 6upa<; d<j)aLpelv
Kal (TTpooixaO' viroGirdv Kal BidKovov, el tl^^ e')(^prJTOf
*" TXavK^Trju Kal MeXaubyirou Bekk. cum Ubris praeter 2Fv.
e y ris Bens, cum SAPrs.
verse. It is found only in the
dative case : a writer would na-
turally say TToXiiu xpoi'o}', not
iroWoarbv, of the duration of a
long time, but iroWoaTqj when a
particular moment of that long
time was intended. It seems
however that Soph. Antig. 625
irpdaaei 5' oKiyoaTov xpovov eKTos
aras is a bold extension of this
poetic usage from the point of
time to its duration. The more
we realise Sophocles' love of
artificial expression, the less, I
think, shall we be inclined to
desert the MSS. in favour of
the commonplace oXlyKTrov.
fjuokts aKovTai] These words
add to the rhetorical beivoTrj^ of
the passage : they paid the mo-
ney (1) at the latest possible
moment (2) after making many
difficulties and (3) with the
worst possible grace.
€v rpifflu i^eXeyxOivras 5i/ca-
arripiots] The irpo^ovXev/xa of
the senate, the xl/rjcpiafj-a of the
people, and the verdict of the
dicastery, are each reckoned as
a judicial decree affirming the
liability of Androtion and his
fellows. So A. Schaefer i. 332
n., followed by Benseler and
Whiston.
TTOLeiu yap €(TTL tovto ye deival
iroielv is emphatically opposed
to irda-x^i-if : ' it was cruel con-
duct you mean, not cruel treat-
ment.'
§ 197. a KX^\pavTes elxov el
KaTad-qaovai] * for having to re-
fund what they had embezzled
and were still keeping.' After
eXeelv, as after dav/uid^eip, el im-
plies no 'if but points to a
fact: cf. § S2n.
diroS^KTas] § 162 7i.
6vpas...vTroa7rav] 'to have torn
off their doors and dragged the
bed-clothes from under them.'
Cf. Androt. § 66 and the phrase
aKevT] <pipeiv § 57. It seems
from the mention of doors that
not only furniture but fixtures
might be seized under a dis-
traint at Athens.
16—2
244
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§198-200.
ravTTjv ivej^vpd^etv' a av iravr eVote^? iviavrov
jgS oXov /mer ^Av^poTLCi)vo<;, ttoWoj jap StJttov a^erXi-
corep' kircLGyeff v/x6t9, K.aX iroXv fiaWov av elKorcof^
77X66^9 rovTov^, ot hi vjJba^, co Karapare, tov<; Xeyov-
ra? ouS' OTLOvv ela^ipovT€<; iravovrai. koI ovk airo-
y^pf] rovT, dXXd koX hiirXd irpaTTOVTai^ kol ravd*
VTTO (Tov Kol ^AvBpoTicovo<i, o? fiLav €L(r(f>opdv^ ovSe-
199 irwiroT 6l(T€V7]v6')(^aTe. ttjXlkovto tolvvv icppovrjaev
ovTO<; w9 ap* ovBe Slktjv tovtcov ovBe/juiav B(6acoVj were
^ ixlav el(x<popau, jxiav Z Bens, cum S.
biOLKOvov ivexvpd^eiv'l For
the ace. with iuexvpd^eip see
note on Androt. I. c. Slaves
were among the first ' cattle ' or
♦ chattels' distrained upon : the
argument in Or. 53 irpbs NtKo-
GTparov trepl audpairoduv avo-
ypa(pT]S 'ApedovaLov turns upon a
schedule or inventory (ciTro-
ypacpT}) in which two slaves are
stated to be the property of Are-
thusius, and therefore liable to
confiscation as a partial pay-
ment of his debt to the public
treasury, while Nicostratus the
brother of Arethusius has coUu-
sively claimed them as his own,
a case of ' concealment of effects
in bankruptcy.' There can be
no doubt that ixRV^o is rightly
explained as ' used with a double
meaning, or at any rate euphe-
mistically for a plainer term==
TrXrjaid^eLu' (R. W.). I do not
think, however, that the Scho-
liast is right in referring under
this head to the case of Sinope
and Phanostrata in Androt. I.e.:
they appear to have been free
women whose goods, not per-
sons had been seized {dvdpiOTrovs
TTopvas, oi fx^vToi d(p€i\o{icras et'cr-
0opds). The MS. authority is
decisive in favour of tj rts ixpv-
TO, which yields exactly the
same sense as et rts.
ivLavrbv ^Xoi'] The year in
which they held the office of
€K\oye7s, § 160 and 1| Androt.
§ 198. v/ji.e'ii...r)\^€LS tovtovs
...viJ.ds...Toi>s\^yovTas] Through
these rapid changes of pronoun
the meaning is plain: 'you, the
Athenian people, were much
worse treated:' 'you, Timo-
crates, had much more reason
to pity your countrymen, who
through you orators have no res-
pite from payment of property-
tax.'
5t7rXa TrpaTTOPTai] ' they are
made to pay double.' ' To ex-
act' is either TrpdrreLv or irpdr-
readai indiscriminately : and
the verb, which in the active
voice takes a double accusative
{TrpaTTeip rivd tl) is regularly
joined to a single accusative
when used passively. The same
statement occurs above § 185
and II Androt., SirrXas irpdrrovTes
Tas el<r4>opds.
§ 199. Tr]\LK0VT0...i(f>p6vr]a-€v']
' such was his self-confidence,'
' Selbstvertrauen,' Benseler. tt?-
XiKovTo (ppovetv is precisely = oil-
Tw fj.iya. (ppoveiv.
p. 762.] KATA TJM0KPAT0T2.
245
fJLOvo'i BeKa rwv arvvap'^^ovToyv ovtcov KOLvfj rov \6yov
i'yypd'y^aL fier ^AvBpoTL(i}vo<; eToX^rjae' TrpolKa yap,
ovBev (£>(f)e\ovfievo<;, vfiiu Tifio/cpdTi]<i diTe')(jddveTai
KoX v6/jlov<; €la(j)6pei irdaiv evavriov^, to reXevralov
Be Kol avTov pofjLO) irporepw, o pud ttjv ^AOrfvciv ovBi*
vpid<; olpLac XavOdveiv.
200 '^O TOivvv epLoiye Bok€l fjudXio-T a^iov 6pyrj(; elvai^
(ppdacj Kol ovK aTroTpeyjrofjLaLy otc ravT w dvBp6<i
'Adyvaloc, irpdrrcov eV dpyvplw, kol 'irpor]pr}fjbevo<i
ftj? d\7]0(3<; [liaOapvelv, ovk et? d kolI <Tvyyv(hpb7]v
dKovaa<; dv Tt? eV^€, ravr dvaXiaKei. ravra B' icrrl
TL'j 6 irarrip^ o5 dvBpe^s Bi/caa-Taly 6 tovtov to3 Btj/jlo-
Tov Xoyov iy/paxj/ai] *to enter
his account' of the monies he
had collected in the public
books of the Logistae. So Ae-
Bchin, Ctes. § 20 iyypd<p€Lv irpbs
roi/s Xoyicrrds 6 vofxos KeXeOei Xo-
yov. More commonly iyypa-
tpeiv is simply 'to register' a
debt or fine, c. Nicostr. p. 1251
§ 14 iyypdcpeL rep drjfioaicp (in
the treasury), where examples
are collected in Sandys' note.
Timocrates was not afraid to
make common cause with An-
drotion, when their colleagues
(as is implied) had kept aloof
from their exactions.
irpoiKO, ydp, ov5h (JbcpeXovfJLevos]
And yet you are asked to be-
lieve that he incurs your ha-
tred gratuitously, for no per-
sonal gain.
avToO vofii^ Tporipcf)] Above,
§§ 62, 63.
§§ 200—203. He has taken
up the trade of a hireling, and
makes no good use of the money:
wJmt he has gained basely he
spends selfishly. He suffers his
own father to languish under
Atimia, which he will one day
inherit himself, rather than pay
a small sum to restore him to his
civic rights (201) : he is the be-
trayer of his sister^s honour
(202). If you do not put him to
death, you will be thought to
like his pettifogging actions
and the trouble he gives you,
and to have no desire to be rid
of scoundrels (203).
§200. dirorp^i^ofiai] %%ln.,
104 n. Here S alone preserves
the better reading.
wpoyprjfi^vos] 'though he has
made it his set purpose (Trpoat-
pea-is). Generally with accus.
irpoaipeiadaL ti: for the infin.
compare c. Dionysodor. p. 1297
§ 48 iroWol tQ}v Kara doKarrav
ipyd^eadaL Trpoaipov/j^vuu (where-
as in § 1 he had said ttjv ipya-
alav TrpoTjpTjfiivois). Isocr. Phil.
§ 77 rovTois iiTLfiovXevuv, virkp
(j}v 6 irpoyovoi avrov irpoeLXeTO
Ktvhvveveiv.
OVK els A.-.TaOr' dvaXlffKei]
There is no probability in Do-
bree's conjecture tovt^ duaXia-Kei.
The order is et's ravra & aKovaas
ris avyyv(J}fir}v dv ^crx^t ^^^ /fat
emphasizes avyyv(I}p.riv.
6 irar-^p] This favours the
inference already drawn from
246
KATA TIM0KPAT0T2. [§§ 201-203.
(TL(p 6(f>ei\eL' Kol ovK 6v€lBI^(ov €K6lvw Xiyco, dX)C
201 dvayKa^6fjL6VO<;' koI ovto<; 6 '^prjaro'^ irepiopa* KaiTOU
oaTi^ fieWcov KXrjpovofJLijo-eLV rrj^ dTt/jLLa<;, av eKetvo^
TL TrdOrj, fjbrj oterat Belv eKrlaai, dXkd KepSalveiv, hv
€KeLvo<; ^fj '^povov, d^Lol tovto to fcepBo^, tIvo<; dv v/jllv
aTToo-'x^iadai, BoKel ; Kol top p,ev irarepa ovr eXeet? 763
ovre heivd aoL hoKel irday^uv^ el aov Xajx^avovTo^
KoX ')(^p7]/jLaTL^0fJL€V0V dlTO TOuV €la<j)OpWV (hv 6l<T6~
Trparre^i, aTro rayv^ '^^LcrfxaTOiV wv ypd(j)6L<;, a^ wv
ela^epei^ voficov, Bed fjbiKpbv dpyvpiov p^rj /A6Te;^et t^9
202 iToXew^, iripovi 8' iXerjaal Tiva<; (f>y^ ; dWd vrj Ala .
rrjv dBe\(j>r}v Ka\w<^ 8ia>Kr)fC6V. aXX' el kol p>7)Bev
* Tojv om. Bens, cum 2v.
Androt. § 66 compared with Ti-
luocr. § 173, that Timocrates
was much younger than Andro-
tion.
OVK oveiSl^v eKeivcp Xiyui] It
was usual to apologise when al-
luding to the 'misfortunes' of
those who had been convicted,
other than the immediate ob-
jects of attack. So in Mid. p.
533 § 68 ov yap 6pei8icrat jxa to^s
^eoys ovdevl Su^xep^s ovd^v jSouXo-
juei/os TouTo TTonjaoj, when he is
about to mention the Atimia of
Sannio [k^xpwo-^ av^Kpopq) : cf.
Androt. §§ 55 7^., 62, above
§132.
Kal oJtos x/)7;(rr6s irepiopq-l
' and yet this worthy person al-
lows him to remain so.' xpV-
CThs ironical, § 160.
§ 201. K\r]povofji,7]a€t,v riji dri-
jjilas] Androt. § 34 n.
B.V eKeivot tl iradrj] 'should
anything happen to his father :'
a euphemism as in Latin and
English.
1X7] ol'erat] The relative So-rts
here = e^ and is therefore fol-
lowed by ixT], not ov.
Kepdaiveiv ...TOVTO Tb K^pSos]
'to enjoy what it would cost
him' (to pay his father's debt).
'Ka/jL^avouTOS Kal xP'7M'*7-if<>A^-
vov] 'while you help yourself
and make money;' the usual
sense of xP''7/^«'"^i'f<''^<*t middle.
Pro Phorn. p. 593 § 30 dirb toO
XpTlfiaTL^eadat Kal cTipoiv TrXdu)
KT-qcracdai. So x/'^/"''''"*''"'"^^ a
money-maker, economist, Boeot.
de Nom. p. 1002 § 25 ris r^v xpv-
/xaTiaT^s 6 TraTTjp (where Ttj =
TTOios rts. For xP'^Mctr^^eti' ac-
tive, §§ 21 7i., 45, 55.
5ta fXLKpbv dpyvpiov] ' for,' i.e.
•for want of.' Schaefer com-
pares Aristoph. Plut. 147 ^yoiyi
TOL 5ta fxiKpbv dpyvpiSiou \ 8ovXos
yey^vrj/maL 5ta t6 p.^ irXovreiv
tcojs : where Dobree had referred
to the present passage.
§ 202. ctXXd vrj Aia...Ka\(Ss
SL(pKr]Kev] Both phrases occur
Androt. § 69 and above § 176.
For dicpKT]K€u with ace. of per-
son, 'has managed her affairs
nicely,' Dindorf compares Isae-
p. 763.]
KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
247
aWo 7]BiK6L, Kara rovr d^i6(; icTT dTToXcoXevai,' irk-
irpaKe yap avrrjv, ovk eKSeBcoKe. rcov yap v/jLCTepcov
i'^Opcov evl, K.€pKvpaL(p tlvI tQjV vvv i^^^ovrcov tt)v
TToXtv, KaTaXvovTL Trap avroj ore Sevpo Trpea^evoi,
Kal jSovXrjdivTC Xa^etv avTr)v (ef ov he rpoTrov, ira-
paXel^lrw) Xa^oov apyvpiov BiBcoKe' Kal vvv eariv iv
203 'KepKvpa. 09 ovv rrjv p.ev dBeXcj^rjv iir^ e^aycoyfj (j)7]-
<tI^ fiev €KBovvac, ireirpaKe Be rut epyo), tov Be avrov
irarepa ovrco yrjporpocj^eL, KoXa/cevec Be Kal jjuiaOov
ypd(j)eL Kal irdXiTeveraL, rovrov vp^el^ Xa^ovref; ovk
diroKTevelre ; Bo^ere dpa, to dvBpe^ ^AdrjvaloL, Kpi-
aei^ ^ovXeadat, Kal Trpdr/fiar ex^i'V, dXX^ ovk d'm}X-
XvL'^dai Tcov Trovrjpwv.
^ (pqaei Z Bekk. Bens, cum 2.
us Or. 7 (Apollodor.) § 6 avrov
6' eKetvov ovTu diipKTjaev iiriTpo-
irevuv ucre rpioHv avrt^ toKclvtuv
t'lKTjv ocpXeiu.
el Kai ix7]5h aXko ^5^/cet] ' even
if he were guilty of nothing else :'
the imperf. expresses the abid-
ing guilt. ' If he had committed
no other crime ' would be 7j8Lkt}-
cep.
vixeripwv ex'^puv ivl'] Since
the year 361 the oligarchs had
had the upper hand at Corcyra,
and the island had quitted the
Athenian alliance. They were
not at war (TroXe/xtoi), but poli-
tically hostile [exdpoL).
KaraXvovTi . . . irpecrfSeuoi] * who
used to lodge at his house when-
ever he came here as ambassa-
dor.' The optative ' of indefi-
nite frequency' shows that the
man came more than once : and
KaraXvovTi is therefore an im-
perf. participle.
§ 203. i-jr' i^ayoryri...€K5ov-
pat] The giving in marriage of
an Athenian woman to a fo-
reigner was itself illegal, as K.
points out, referring to Diet.
Antiq. s. v. ' Exagoges Dik6.'
For the corresponding law a-
gainst the marriage of a citizen
with a foreign woman, Androt.
§ 3 71. Aristogiton is likewise
accused of selling his sister
(perhaps an illegitimate half-
sister) : dvyarepa 5' eKeivrjs ottoxt-
drjiroTe -yevofxkvT}v {iCi yap tovto),
dW d5e\(pT]v ye, eV i^aywyrj
diredoTo I. Aristog. p. 787 § 55.
KoXaKevei ... TToXireveTai] pLi'
cdov belongs to TroXtreuerat as
well as to ypdcpei : ' is a hanger-
on (is the dme damiiee of such
people as Androtion, does their
dirty work) and a hireling de-
cree-drawer and politician.'
dirr]XXdx6aL] The full mean-
ing of the perf. infin. is 'to be
at once and for ever quit :' § 60
11. So d^eiadaL in § 207.
§§ 204—209. The man who
passes a bad law is worse than a
thief or common criminal. The
thief injures only his victims,
248
KATA TIM0KPAT0T:S. [§§204-207.
204 Kal firjv oTL fiev irpoar/Ket iravra^i KoXa^eiv rov^
dBiKovvra^, €v olb^ on 7rdvre<; dv, e'l rt? epoiro, cf>7]-
craire' o(T(p he fJudXicrra tovtov, 09 vofiov elaevrjvoy^ev
€irl ^Xd/Srj Tov ttXtjOov;, iyo) ireipdcrofiat Bihd^ai.
rwv jjuev yap /cXeTTTtSv koX XcottoBvtoov koX rd roiavra
KaKOVpJOVVTCOV €Ka(TTO<^ TTpCOTOV fiev (W9 d\7}6od<^ TOV
evTV')(0VT dhiKel, koI ovk dv ol6<; t elt] irdvra'^ e/c-
hveiv ovhe rd irdvrtov v(^eKeadai, elra KaTai(T')(yvei
205 Tr]v avTov Bo^av Kal tov ^lov ijlovov. el he tc<;
ela(f>ep€i vofiov ef ov rot? i;/xa? PovKopbivoL^; dhiKelv
rj Trdaa i^ovaia Kal dSeta yevrjaerac, ovto<; oXrjv 764
dhiKel Trjv iroKiv Kal KaTai(T')(pvei 7rdvTa<;' v6/jlo<;
yap ala-'^po'i orav KvpLo<; y, Trjf; TroXew? ovethof; iari
T^? 6e/iievr]<;, Kal ^Xdirrei 7rdvTa<i oaoi irep dv avrw
'^(^poovTaL, TOV ovv Kal ^XdiTTeLV vfid^; Kal Sof?;?
and disgraces only himself: but
the author of a law which gives
impunity to crime both injures
and disgraces the whole people
(205). The first step in a revo-
lution is usually the opening of
prisons (206). I am not afraid
of the defendants overthrowing
your government : but remember,
he has taken this revolutionary
step (207). What would your
feelings be, if you heard a yell
at this moment lohich announced
that the scum of your gaols had
broken loose, and if Timocrates
were the author of the mischief?
Surely he would be hurried to
execution without even a hear-
ing (208). Well, his law not
merely opens the prisons^ but as
good as pulls them down, and
the courts of justice with them :
for it renders both useless (209).
§ 204. XwTToSorwi'] See on
§ 114 Ifxariov i^ \r]Kvdiov...iK Twv
yvfipaaluu v<p^\oiTO,
irpwrov fi^v...d5iK€Z] * in the
first place he really injures only
the man who falls in his way,'
Tou iuTVxovra opp. to iravras.
'0 ej'Tux'*"' is 'the first comer,'
Isae. Or. 3 (Pyrrhus) § 61, Or.
9 (Astyph.) § 12.
cKdveip] A word appropriate
enough to Xwirodvrai ; but here
perhaps opp. to ixpeXkadai of
stripping with violence, as in
Conon. p. 1259 § 8 i/xol irepiire-
aovres to fxkv irpdoTOP i^kdvaav.
§ 205. Tj iraaa e^ovaia Kal
ddeta] 'complete license and
impunity.' i^ovaia is rare of
unlaioful authority ; but com-
pare Aeschin, Timarch. § 108
TOVTOV avTov Xa^ovra adeiav /cat
i^ovalav Kal dpxv'^ rls dv eXirlaeiev
dTToXeKonrhai. tl twv daeXyeaTa-
Twv ^pyujv; For dSeia in this
sense, Androt. § 25, above § 102.
— Kvpios 77" ' is in force.'
avT<^ Xp<ji}VTac] ' live under it.'
§§ 139, 140 and elsewhere.
p. 764]
KATA TIM0KPAT0T2.
249
dpaTn/JLTrXdvac <^av\ifj^ eTnxeipovvTay tovtov ov ti/jlco-
206 prjaeaOe \aff6vTe<i ; koI tL (prjaeTe ; jvoltj 5' av ti<;
ovTco jJLoXiaO* rjXLKa Trpdj/Jbara avo-Kevdaaf; jeypa-
<f)ev avTov, koX ravB* a><i virevavria rfj Kadeo-rooarj
TToXiTela, el XoylcratTO otl Trai/re?, oTav irov Kara-
\vovTe<; TOP BP/fjiov irpdyfiaaiv iy^^^etpwac veoyrepoL<;,
TovTO TToiovcTL iTpwTov dirdpTcov, eXvaav roi)? irpoTC-
pov vofKp 8l dfiapTiav nvd tovttjv V7re^ovTa<i ttjv
207 BUrjv. TTft)? ovv OVK d^co'i ovTO<s, el Suvarov, r/ak, ou^
dira^ dTToXcoXivac, 09 el? ^v koI ov BtJttov fiiXXKov
KaraXvecv vfid<;, dXXd Tovvavriov avro^ ev v/jllv, dv
Tu BUaia KoX rd irpoarjKOVTa TrotrJTey diroXeaOaiy
56^7)S avaTrip-irXdvai ifyavXrjs]
* cover you with infamy. ' Cf.
Lept. p. 466 § 28 rijs di 7' ai-
ffX^^V^ 6X?7i' avairiinr\7i<Tt. rrju iro-
\iv, quoted by R. W.
§ 206. rjXlKa TrpdyfuiTa av-
(rKevaaai\ 'with what deep de-
signs he framed this law.' av-
(TKeva^eLv is properly 'to pack
up,' Lat. convasare; the literal
sense occurs Plat. Theaet. 175 e
(7Tpu}iJLaT68€a-fiov ixij €TriaTdfj.€VOi
ava-Kevdcraadai. In the Orators
the use of the verb is metaphor-
ical, and found in all three
voices: active here and Fals.
Leg. p. 358 § 54 = 61 avavTa
ravra eh iu \p-q(f>L(T [xa KartaKeva-
cav. passive, ib. p. 365 § 76 =
86 77 iracra dirdTr] Kal rexfij cvu-
ecKevdcrdTj tov irepl ^wKcas dXi-
dpov: middle, ib. p. 438 § 303 =
346 (Tv<rK€vd^€<x6ai ttjv 'EWdda
Kal U.eXoTrSyi'rjffov ^IXlttttov ^owu,
'forming them into a combi-
nation against you,' and Plato
I.e.
OTav irov] * wherever. ' G. H.
Schaefer observes that vov = ali-
cubi, i.e. in any democratic go-
vernment; oTov irov will there-
fore = sicuhi.
irpdyfiaaiv iyx^ip^o'i veurr^ pots']
Exactly = rebus novis studere,
' to aim at a revolution :' in this
sense veibrepov tl irpdrretv is
common, as well as vewTcpi^eiv^
but iyxetpetv does not seem to
occur elsewhere.
iXvaav] This aorist, follow-
ing the presents iyxapt^o-i and
woiovai, is rightly rendered as a
present by K. Thus used it
expresses what is wont to hap-
pen, Jelf, Synt. § 402. 1 ; Mad-
vig, Synt. § 111 a. Benseler
less correctly turns all the verbs
into the past tense.
TatJTTju virexovTas tt]V UK-qv]
' those who are undergoing this
punishment :' as in bovvai SiK-qv.
§ 207. fjt^XXuiu KaTaXv€iv...dTr-
o\i<Tdai] The reading of the
best secondary MSS. KaTaXiaeLv
and dwoXeiadai ought certainly
to be followed here. Cobet,
who sometimes repeats himself,
notices this point twice over,
Nov. Lect. p. 780 and 3Iisc.
Grit. p. 558: adding that it
ought to have been restored in-
vitis libris. Without dogma-
tising with Phrynichus and Co-
bet on this point, it may be
250
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 208-210.
o/xci)9 ifiifJLrjcraTO tovto rdBiKijfia, koX hia tov vofiov
\v6LV rj^iaya-ev 0O9 BeBeKe rd BiKaarTjpia, <ypd'^a<i
dvacBoQ<?, €L Tivi TrpoarerLfjLTjTac Bea/xov Kav to Xolttov
208 TLVL 7rpOaTL/JL7]a-7]Te, TOVTOV d(f)6LaOac. KOl flT^V el^
avTLKa Brf fjboKa Kpavyr/v aKovaaiTe irpo^ tw BiKa-
GTrjpLw, elr eliroL ns «09 dvewKrat to Bea/jucoT^pLOV, ol
Be Bea/jLa)Tai (jyevyovcrLv, ovBel'i ovt€ yipcov ovt 6\l-
ryfopo<; oi>TO)<s^ ocrTL<; ov')(l ^orjOijaecev av KaO oaov
BvpaTUL el Be Bt] r^? etVot irapeXOwv &)9 o tovtov^
d<^el'^^ ecTTLv ovToal, ovBe \6yov TV')(^(t)p ev6v<; dv
209 dira'^Oeh OavaTcp ^rj/jLccoOeir}. vvv tolvvv e^^ere, w
' e^Tts et mox aKoixrai Bens, cum Fv.
'^ add iarlu Z Bekk. om. SAfikrs Bens,
" d^tets Z Bekk. Illud 2 et Longin.
remarked that in prose at least
there is always a strong pre-
sumption in favour of the future
after ^eXXw. In verse a greater
latitude was naturally allowed :
yet Mr Kutherford's careful ex-
amination shows that the ex-
cej^tions amount to no more
than four per cent, of the whole
in Comedy, and somewhat more
in Tragedy {New Phryn. p. 420
£f.). Lobeck, who devotes an
appendix to the constructions of
fji^Wb}, argues in favour of ad-
mitting the pres. and aor. in
prose as well {Phryn. p. 745 ff.).
Koiu. . . TTpoaTLfji.rjarjTe] We have
here the strict grammatical con-
struction instead of •^...Trpocrrt-
/xTjerj as in §§ 39, 72, 79, 93.
An explanation of the apparent
solecism has been suggested in
the note on § 39 : Cobet wishes
to alter all the rest into con-
formity with the present pas-
sage, reading everywhere kolu
{Misc. Crit. p. 549).
§ 208. This appeal to the
imagination of his hearers has
been much admired by critics
ancient and modern, beginning
with the author of the treatise
Trepl v\povs, c. 15 § 9 (ed. Weiske).
Kennedy has quoted his re-
marks from a French transla-
tion : it may be as well to give
the words of the original. Tt
odv i] prjTopLKT] (pavraaia dvvarai ;
IloXXd fJL^v iacos Kal dWa rois X6-
70ts evayiavLa Kal e/xiradij irpoa-
eiacp^pcL' KaraKLpva/xhr] /mevTOi
rats irpayfiaTLKOcs irnx'^LpyjaecFLv,
ov ireldeL rbv cLKpoarrju fiovov, dXXa
Kal dovXovTac. The writer then
quotes the entire section, pro-
bably from memory as there are
a few verbal differences.
avriKa 5ri fMoXa] Androt. §
65 w.
dXlyupoi] ' indifferent. ' The
pseudo-Longinus gives these
words as ovdels ovrus, oUre yipwv
oOre v^os, oXiytopds iarip: the
condensed expression of the
text is much more forcible.
§ 209. ^x^re] 'you have him
in your power.'
p. 765.] KATA TIMOKPATOTS. 251
dvhpe<; ^Adrjvaloi, tovtov, 09 ou^^l \adpa ire'irolrjKe
rovro, aWa <f>€vaKL(Ta<^ koL irapaKpovau fievo^ VfMa^;^
vofJLOV reOeiKe^ (f)avepS<;, 0? ovk dvoLjvvao to Seafio)- 765
rrjptov, dWd Kadaipel, 'TrpoaTTepLeL\7]<f)e he koX ra
Stfcaarr/pia. rh yap rj tovtcov tj eKetvcov 'x^pela, orav
oh Terl/jLTjTai, Bea/jLov Xvwvrat, kclv to Xolttov TLprj-
arjre rco, fjbrjSev v/jllv fj irXeov ;
Aet Tolvvv v/JLd<i KaKelvo (TKOTrelv, on iroWol rdov
^FXkrjvcov TToXXa/ci? eicrlv iyjrrjiptcrfjLevoL tol^; v6fjL0i<;
'^piJaOac T0Z9 vfierepoL^, e0' a> ^ikoTLjJLelaOe vfJL€L<;,
eLKOTco^' o yap eiTrelv rivd ^acrcv iv v/jlIv, 0X7)6 h
elvai fioL SoKeiy ore rovf; vofMov^ a7ravTe<; u7reiXr;0a-
ariv, ocroL (TQ)(f>povovcri, rpoirov^ Trj<^ ttoXcco^. XP^
TOLVVV o-TTOvSd^ecv 07r&)9 W9^ ^e\TL(TTOL So^ovcTLV etvat,
Kal Tov^ \v/jLaLvo/jL6vov^ Kal Bia(TTp6(j)ovTaf; avTov<f
KoXd^etv, co<; el KaTappaOvixr^a-eTe, T7J<; (f)L\oTi/JLLa<; Te^
*> vfias om. Z. p ^drjKe Z cum S.
1 u>s om. Bens, cum 2Fv. ' om. Z Bekk. Bens, cum S.
^evaKla-as Kal TrapaKpovadfie^ it often is, the Athenian people
vos] § 194 n. (§ 211 n.).
TrpocnrepLeiXrjtpel §§ 44 71., 83. toi)s XyfiaLvofiivovs Kal diaarpi-
— irXiov, § 130 n. ^ovras] 'those who corrupt and
§§210,211. You justly pride impair them.'
yourselves on the fact that many Karappg.dvfji.ijffeTe] Kightly
Greek states have adopted your given in L. and S. as an active
laws : and in the laics sensible verb, ' lose or miss from care-
people look for the character of lessness :' not simply ' be weak
a state. You must take care not or careless' {pq.dv[xeLv). Cf. i.
to lose by remissness the distinc- Phil. p. 42 § 7 to, Kareppadv/xri'
tion you now enjoy. You honour jxiva iraXiv \rj\pea9e. Xen. Hell.
the authors of good legislation, vi. 2 § 39 firjTe KaTappq.dvixQ}v
like Draco and Solon, even if fi-qre KarafieXwu ^aiveadai. jx-qUv,
there is no other public service ' spoiling nothing either by su-
that you can attribute to them : pineness or carelessness ;' an
a reason for punishing this man, interesting passage on the mi-
who legislates to abolish the litary character of Iphicrates.
penalty that he is conscious of This sense of /card, in compounds
having deserved. is discussed by Cobet, Nov.
§ 210. iv vfjup] ♦ a saying in Lect. p. 574 f .
this court that I have heard of,' (piXoTiixias] Androt. § 73 n.
K.: but vfuv may be simply, as
252
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§ 211-213.
TavT7j<; aTTOo-TepTja-eade koI Kara T7J<; TroXeax; Bo^av
211 ov %/3^crT77z/ TTOLrjaere. koX /jLrjv el %6\(ova koL Apa-
fcovra SiKaLco^; iTracvelre, ouk av e-yovre^ elirelv ovhe-
ripov KOLvbv evepyerrffi ovBev irXrjv on a-Vfi^epovra^
eOrjKav Kol KaXw<!; €yovTa<; v6fiov<?, Blkulov Brjirov koX
Tot? virevavTicdf; ridela-iv eiceivoL<i opylXo)^ eyovra'^
Koi KoXd^ovTa^i (j)a[veaOaL. olBa Be Ti/jLOKpdTrjv, otl
Tov vojJLov elcrevr]VO')(e tovtov ou;^ i^kktO^ virep avrov'
TToXXa yap rjyelro nToXiTeveaOao irap vpXv al^ia
Bea-fiov.
212 BovXofiao Tolvvv vjMV KOLKelvo BajyTJaaadaty '6
^aai iroT elirelv XoXcova KarTjyopovuTa vofiov rti^o?
§ 211. ovK dp ^xojTes] ' Sub-
audi etiamsi velitis s. siquis
•cos interroget.' G. H. Schaefer.
This would in Greek be d /3oi)-
Xoiffffe or et ris ^potro : the par-
ticiple with dv if replaced by
a finite verb would be ovk dp
ixotre. Madvig, Sijnt. § 184.
VTrepaPTi(as...eKeLPois] 'in the
contrary spirit to theirs,' i.e. to
Draco and Solon, not iKelvoLs
rots vdfiois. The two ancient
legislators are mentioned in
order of dignity, not of time.
The reading of S, redelaip, is
one of that copyist's ingenious
blunders which ought to protect
us from delusions concerning
him : as if the Athenians were
not merely to be angry with,
but to punish, the laws them-
selves and not the authors of
them!
TToWA 'ydp...Ze<Tiiod'\ 'for he
thought that many of his poli-
tical acts among you deserved
imprisonment.' These speeches
abound in expressions like Trap'
vfup, ip vfup, appealing to the
consciousness of a free people,
by which the immediate hearers
are reminded that they repre-
sent their countrymen as a
body (above, §§ 11, 16, 25, 37,
89, 117). So at Kome. How
much the grand epitaph of Sci-
pio Barbatus gains in impres-
siveness by a similar touch:
' Consol Censor Aidilis quei
fuit apud vos.' (Imitated in the
inscription written by Baron
Bunsen for Dr Arnold's monu-
ment at Rugby, ' Christum prae-
dicavit apud vos').
§§ 212—214. Apropos of So-
lon, I will tell you of a saying at-
tributed to him. He once asked
a jury if they thought it right
to punish a man with death for
debasing the coin: when they
assented, he argued that cor-
rupting the law, the coinage of
the state, was a worse crime than
debasing money invented for the
private dealings of ordinary ci-
tizens (213), He added that
many states had debased their
coin and been none the worse for
it, but no people who suffered
their laws to be corrupted had
long escaped national decay
(214).
p. 766.]
KATA TIMOKPATOTS.
253
ovK iTriTr/Beiov Oevro^;. Xeyerac yap roi^ BcKao-raU
avTov eoTrecv, iireiBr} rdXka Karrj'yopTja-eVy on v6/jL0<;
iarlv airdaai^i co? eVo? elirelv Tal<; TroXeacv, eav tl<^
TO vofiiaixa hLa<fi6eipr), Odvarov rrjv ^rj/jLiav ehac.
eirepcdTTjo-a^ he el BUaLo^ aurot? Kal Kakoo<^ ^X^^ ^
213 v6fJL0<; (paiveruL, eVetS^ (jifjcrat tov^ BcKaarof;, elirelv 76^;
on avT09 riyelrai dpyvpiov fiev vo/jlcct/jl elvau twv
IBlcov o-uvaWayfjuaTcov eveKa Tol<i lBLcoTai<i evprjfievovy
Toi)? Be vofjuov^; yyolro^ vo/xto-fia ttJ? TroXetw? elvac.
BeXv Btj toi)9 St/cacrra? 7roWa> /xdWov, ec rt? t^?
^ TjyeTTai Bens. TjyeiTo Zkrsv.
§ 212. aTrd(xais...Tais wSXea-Lu]
This was true until recently of
modern civilised states : and
sometimes with aggravations of
the death penalty unknown to
the sensitive Athenians. In
England coining was not 'fe-
lony' but 'petty treason:' the
difference this made was that
men were drawn on a hurdle to
the gallows, women were burnt
at the stake. In France also,
before the Eevolution, it is
stated that burning was the
punishment of coiners.
i ire purr) eras] After Xiyerat
avrbv elirelv we should expect
iirepcoTTjcravTa, but the construc-
tion passes for a moment from
the oblique to the direct, to re-
turn immediately to the former
in eireid-^ (f>ri(Tai... elirelv,
eireidrj 8^ 4>rj(rai] For iwel,
eTeid-^ with infin. in oratio ob-
liqua, Madvig, Synt. § 163 : on
relatives in general with infin,
ib. § 169. The form of the Pla-
tonic dialogues, in which con-
versations are so often reported
by one of the interlocutors, na-
turally lends itself to long-con-
tinued oblique construction :
among these the Symposium
affords, perhaps, the most strik-
ing examples.
§ 213. ffvvaWay/jLa.TCJv'] For
the distinction between avfi^b-
\aiov (TvvdWayfMa and cwdrjKTj
see Kennedy in Diet. Antiq. s.v.
' Symbolaeon:' cf. note on aw-
aWdTTeiv § 192.
TOis /SicJraiS evprj/xivou] Sup-
posing this anecdote to be genu-
ine, we have here an illustra-
tion of the low estimate of
commerce in Greek life. But
on this it may be observed that
in the great days of Athens the
commercial spirit became much
more developed: and that So-
lon, who had himself depreci-
ated the coinage in the interest
of debtors, was not a good judge
of the importance of ' hard mo-
ney. ' We know, however, that
his remedial legislation did not
fail of its object. The xpewi'
dTTOKoiral (§ 149 n. ) were heard
of no more at Athens, the money
standard was never again de-
preciated, and the general feel-
ing was one of high respect for
the sanctity of contracts. Com-
pare Grote, ch. xi. (ii. 310, ed.
1862).
254
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§214-216.
TrdXew? iarc vojjLLafjLa, tovto Siacpdelpec kol irapao-rj-
fjUOV €la<p6p€Ly fJLtO-elv KOI KO\d^€LV, 7] €0 Tf9 €K€LVO
214 orclov ihiWTWV iariv. Trpoadelvac Se reKfjU'r^piov rod
Kal fjuel^ov elvai TdhUrjpLa to tov<; vofxov^ BiacjiOelpetv
^ TO dpyvpLov, OTi dpyvplrp fMev TroXXal twv TToXecov
KoX (f)aP€pQ)<i 7rpo9 ')(^aXKov kol jxoXvphov /c€Kpa/jL6V(p
'^pcc/juevac (roo^ovrac Kal ovS^ otcovv irapd tovto Trd-
a-')(Ovai, vofjLOL^ Be irovrjpol^^ ^pw/tez/ot Kal hta^det-
peaOai. tov<; 6vTa<; i(iovTe<; ovBive^i ttcottot iacodrjcrav.
TavTrj fxevTOL TJj Karrjyopla TifioKpdT7j<; evo')(o<; KaOe-
(TTTjKe vvvl, Kal SLKai(o<; av vcj) v/u,oov tov Trpoa-rjKOVTO'^
TVyOL Tt/X?7yLtaT09.
§ 214. (pavepus . . . KeKpafiiv^}]
The Greeks did not, like many
French kings and some English,
secretly alloy their silver coin
with base metal, and so render
it unavailable for foreign trade
while giving it a forced currency
at home. One hundred Solo-
nian drachmas contained no
more silver than 73 of the old :
but the change was effected by
reducing the size of the coin,
not the purity of the metal.
The Athenian money was ever
after the best in Greece, and
much in request throughout the
Hellenic world (Xen. de Vect.
3 § 2. The Uopoi, a work of
Xenophon's old age, is not far
removed in date from the An-
drotionea of Demosthenes. We
are apt to forget the overlapping
of these two distinguished ca-
reers).
Xpi^fJ-^vat crJj^ovrai] K. trans-
lates * by openly using. ..saved
themselves from ruin.' I do
not think the bad money and
the escape from ruin stand to
one another in the relation of
cause and effect ; and prefer to
render, 'though they use... get
safe out of it:' ado^eadac is opp.
to diroWvffdaL, and so nearly
= ovd' oTLOvv irdaxovaL.
ovd^ves TrwTTor' i<ribdYi<xav] ' no
state had escaped decline.' The
plural ovdifes appears to be al-
ways used, in prose, of aggre-
gates or bodies of men, never
of a plurality of individuals.
See a good note of Shilleto's on
Fals. Leg. p. 362 § 66 = 74 toi-
avra ireirovdoTas ola ovdevcs aXXoi
TUP 'EWn^yiov (which he trans-
lates 'no other nation '). ib. p.
350 § 31 — 35 ovd^vas irpicr^eLs.
I. Aphob. p. 815 § 7 tQv irw-n-OT
€TnTpowevffdvT(i}p ovdepes ('no sets
of ambassadors, guardians').
A somewhat doubtful instance
to the contrary is in Hyperid.
Epitaph, col. 13, 22 ovdipas ov-
tcjjs olKeiovs ovd^ inaTOTipovs vfuv
of Harmodius and Aristogiton.
In poetry the meaning is less
restricted : Eur. Androm. 700
6i>Tes ov8dv€i=:' being nobodies.'
§§ 215—217. All authors of
bad legislation ought to he pun-
ished, and that in proportion to
tlie importance of the laws they
p. 766.]
KATA TIM0KPAT0T2.
255
515 ^pv /^^^ ovv TTOLcnv opylXco^ ^'X^eiv, oa-oc TiOeaai
vofjLov^ alay^pov^ Kol ttoz/t/jOoi)?, fidXcara Se tovtok; ot
Tov<; TOCOVTOVf; tcov voficov Bta(f)0€lpov(7C, Bt* wv earcv
rj fjLLKpav Tj fieyaXrjv elvat rrjv ttoXcv. elal 8' ovtol
TLve<; ; ol re tov<; d8iKovvTa<; rificopovfzevoc kol oaoi
216 Tot9 liTLeiicka-i TCfid<; Tivd<;^ SiBoaaLV. el yap airavre^
7rpo6vfir}6elev Troielv dyaSov re to fcoivov, rd^i TC/jLd<i
Kal Ta9 Swpea? t<29 virep tovtcjv ^rfKc^xravre^, koI
Trai/re? diroaralev rod KaKovpyelv \rj KaKov rt irpdr-
reivY, Ta9 ^\d^a<; Kal rd^ ^7}/jbla(; ra? eVl tovtol^
K6C/JLeva<; (j)o/37] Sevres, ead^ n KcoXveu rrjv ttoXcv
* Tivas om. Z Bekk. cum lihris praeter Fv. v, not.
" sine uncis Z Bens.
corrupt. The most important
laws are those which punish
lorong-doers and confer certain
distinctions on the well-conduct-
ed. If all Athenians ^ lived up
to ' our existing laws, what would
not Athens be, with her vast ma-
terial resources (216) ? If on the
other hand we suffered the laics
to become as bad as Timocrates
would make them, twice those re-
sources would be useless for any
great purpose.
§ 215, 5t' uv ^cFTLvl ' upon
which it depends whether ' &c.
Tots iTrL€iKi(Ti...^Lb6aai.v'\ The
reading of S rt^ias tlvo.^ is right-
ly accepted by Dindorf and Ben-
seler. That the laws ought to
reward virtue is a platitude, and
at the same time a very doubt-
ful proposition : that they ought
'to confer certain distinctions
on the law-abiding' is more de-
finite and less open to dispute.
— iineiKrjs nearly = ytt^rpios, An-
drot. § 25 n.
§216. ^Xwo-ai^es] 'through
striving zealously after;' or as
K. 'from an ambition to win.'
Cf. Lept. p. 500 § 14 tovt' iarl
t6 iTnTr}S€Vfji,a ^rfKovvTiav aperriv.
ib. p. 504 § 154 rds iiri rais
euepyealaLi dojpeas f'T/Xwcraj'Tcs.
The latter passage, occurring in
the peroration of the Leptinea,
bears a close resemblance to this
and the preceding section.
77 KaKov Ti irpaTTeiv] Reiske
was the first to bracket these
words, and has been followed
by nearly all editors. Benseler
alone justifies the tautology on
the ground that KaKovpyeiv bears
a technical meaning, ' to commit
a felony' (such as murder and
the more serious cases of rob-
bery, which were capitally pun-
ished, Androt. § 26 n.), while
KaKOV TI, irpoLTTeLU { = €^a/j.apTdi'€iv
Androt. § 41) is applied to slight-
er offences. But out of a mul-
titude of references he has not
produced a single instance of
KaKOV TL Trpdrreiu for Troiuv or
(more commonly) ipyd^eaduL.
The parallel passage just noted
(Lept. § 154) has KaKov n iroielv
without KaKovpyeTv, whence the
text has probably been patched.
256
KATA TIMOKPATOTS. [§§217,218.
fieyia-Trjv elvai ; ov rpcr/peL^ o(Ta<; ovBefiia TroXt? 'E\-
XrjvU KeKTTjTat; ov^ OTrXtra?; oi);^ lirirea'i ; ov Trpocr-
ohov^) ov TOTToy?^; ov Xcfiiva^ ; ravra Be^ irdvTa 7^7
Ti (Tco^ec Kal avve')(eL', ol v6/jlol' Kara yap rovTov<^
ovo-Tjf; T779 TToXcTela^ €(tti ravTa '^prjaipLa rut koiv^.
217 el Be Tovvavriov yevono rol^ ')(pr)aTOi<; fjuev firjB* on-
ovv irXeov, Tol<i 8' dBiKovcriv aBeia oarjv T i,/jL0KpdT7}<i
'yeypa(j)e, iroarj rapa^rj yevoir dv elKOTCD^) ev yap
Xad' on TOVTCOV cov hie^rjXOov KTrjfiaTcov, ovS* el BU
yevoid^ oaa vvv ecrriv, ovB^ otlovv dv ocfyeXo^; eir}.
ovro<^ Toivvv ev tovtw toS vojjlw (^alverai, KaK(o<i eiri-
" TOTTov Z Bens, cum 2.
TOTTous] ' posts' in the mili-
tary sense: for which, however,
the usual word is x'^p''-°- ^
alone reads tovov, which Ben-
seler adopts, explaining it of ' a
commanding position.' There
is a close parallel in iv. Phil,
p. 135 § 10 Tuv d' 'Adrjvaiuv \t-
{.L^wv . . . Kal ToaovTOiv Trpoaoduv
Kal TOTTOV Kal 56077S. That speech
is now universally admitted to
be a fabrication : but among
the genuine works we find i.
Phil. p. 48 § 31 TOV TOTTOV T77S
X(^po.s TTpbs rjv Tro\€fj.€CT€ : Fals.
Leg. p. 367 § 84 = 95 ttjv aTTO
TOV TOTTOV Kal TcSj' TT pay flOLT (j}V
avTuiu VTTapxovaav dcr(pd\etav ttj
TToXei. Another passage referred
to by Benseler, F. L. p. 413
§ 230 = 255 oXov TOTTOV Kal ttXc'iv
7j fivpiovs 6Tr\iTas...6TTws aixfia-
XojToi yivuvTai ^iKIttttciJ cvjxTTa-
pecTKevaaev seems to me to cut
the other way and help to jus-
tify the use of tottos as = x^piov,
'a fortified place.' On the
whole however I incline to think
that S has preserved the true
reading.
raOra 5^] In an interroga'
y di} Bens, cum S.
tive sentence this is preferable
to ravTa drj (see various read-
ings).
§ 217. adeia oarjv TL/ioKpaTTjs
y^ypa(p€] 'as complete impu-
nity as T. has provided' by his
law.
cC yap (ad' on] K. takes fcrre
as imperative, Benseler as in-
dicative. I think the former is
right.
iv TovT(i> T(^ voficp] These
words, unless the text is cor-
rupt, must be explained as by
Kennedy and Benseler, 'in that
department of law which pro-
vides for the punishment of cri-
minals,' 'grade in dem Punkte
zu schwachen, wonach es Stra-
fen giebt.' They would natu-
rally refer, however, to the law
of Timocrates: and the older
scholars have proposed various
bold emendations to make them
do so : ovK eialv Lambinus, d'-
KvpoL dalv Jurinus, <ppov8oi eialv
Keiske. The very shght cor-
rection of Sauppe, iv tovtc^} tQv
v6p.03v, justifies the rendering
given above, and is in other
respects highly probable. N
p. 767.] RATA TIMOKPATOT2.
25^
'^eipaof vfjbdi; TroLelu, Be* ov tol^ dhiKelv iiri^eLpova-iu
elalv al TL/xoypLaL.
218 ndvTcov ovv €V6Ka T(Jov 6ip7]fM€VfJi)i> d^iov 6pyi<j6r)-
vai /cal KoXdcrai koI TrapaSeiy/Jia iroirjcraL tovtov^ rot?
dXX,OL<i' ftj? TO 7rpn(i)<; e'^eii' roL<; toiov-ol<;, kol Kara-
'\lr7](f)l^6a6aL fiev, oXtyov Se Tifidv, iOi^etv Kol irpoht-
hdcTKeiv ecFT ddt/celv vfjid<^ co? 7rX6LaT0v<;.
^ TovTov om. Z Bens, cum 2ks.
expressed by a line above the
preceding vowel has often dropt
out: cf. Cobet, Nov. Led. p.
530 f.
(paiverai €irLyeLp<2v'\ 'it is
shewn that the defemlant is at-
tempting' K. ' Offenbar un-
ternimmt es dieser Mensch'
Benseler. Cf. Anirot. § 21 n.
§ 218. Final appeal to the
jury, not merely to convict but
to award exemplary punish-
ment.
Trapideiyfxa TTOLrjaaLTouTov] See
various readings. It is as easy
to supply from the context an
accus. after TroirjcraL as a dative
after opytaOTJvai. : and Benseler
may be right in omitting tov-
TOV.
dXiyov Sk TL/j.au^ Like deajnov
TL/j.ai' § 39 and elsewhere.
W. D.
17
GREEK INDEX.
The figures refer to the Sections.
A.
a/3twTos, T. 141
d-yopoi, A. 77, 103
dyopdvo/j.os, T. 112
d5eccL, A. 42, T. 46
dduvaros, T. 135
aiaxpoKepdeia or -m, T. 195
airiav ix^'-^i o-lTidadat, T. 187
dKLvdK7]S, T. 129
dXia-KOfxaL, A. 53, T. 77
dWct J/-)) Aia, A. 69
diJ.(f>opiaKos, A. 76
a^'a7/ca^os, (ri'77ej'77S, T. 67
dvaypdcpeiv, T. o, 23, 42
dpddiKos, T. 191
dvddrifjLa, of a temple, A, 76
dvapLiiivrjCFKeiv tlvo. tl, T. 12
dj'aTfTyoai', A. 10, T. 13
dveffx^lJ^'n^^ -^j/ecrxo fCTji/, A. 68
dfOpuiros, i]f A. 56
dvTLypa(pe7s, A. 38
dvTtStao-ToXTj (late Greek) A. Arg.
dTrayioyij, A. 26
dwa\\xTT€LV, T. 37
dTrai'rai' ctti ti, T. 193
direipjKaXos., A. 75
d-TrXm, A. 20
dTTo, parox., T. 6
diroyiyvwcrKeLv, A. 39
diroypd<pe.LV, dwoypacpT], A. 53
aTToOe/crqt, T. 161
dTToSexecr^at, A. 19
dirohoylcfaadaL, T. 108
aTToXf^eii', T. 13
o.TroTpiireadaL, T. 1, 104, 200
dTroxd-poTovelv, T. 12
aTrpojSovXevTOv, A. 5
dpprjTa, aTrdpprjTa, A. 61
apx^^'os, TraXaids, A. 14
apxft" fo^ dpxeadai, T. 42
do-^/3eia, A. 27
d<r€\7Tjs, A. 52
o/TTpdreia, T. 103
do'Tvvofioi, T. 112
aaxv/^ov^^^} A. 53
aryxeZi', dri^x^a? A. 55
ai)riKa 5?) /xdXa, A. 65
B.
jSao-iXeus (arclion), A. Arg. A. 27
[iovX6VTln.ol VOfjLOC, T. 20
1\
yv<JpL/xos, A. 13
ypu}pifj.ujs, T. 6S
ypi<p€Lu, ypd(fj€cr6ai, A. 26 ff.
ypa<pr], A. 26
7i'/xi'dcna, T. 114
A.
SeiJ'os, A. 25
,, elweTu, A. 31
SeKdrv, T. 120
8^0) (bind) contracted, A. 6S
drj/xeveLu, A. 53
drj/xoaios, A. 70
did and e^ confused, A. B
5td ixLKpov dpyvpLov, T, 201
ot' iavTod ?x^"'» A. 38.
diadiKaaia, T, 13
5id5ucrts, T. 139
diaLTTlTTJS, A. 27 f.
()LaKpouea6ac, T. 132
5tdXy(ns, T. 139
SLeyyvrjaLs, T. 73
SieXe?;/, dieXiadai, T. 19
St/cata, iroielv rd, T. 52
5i«-acrr7/s /card drj/xovs, T. 112
5i/c7?, A. 26
SioLKelv, Sioi/cTjo-ts, T. 27, CB, 99
dLopi^eadai, T. 192
E.
edXuKa, ijXiOKa, T. 77
€yypd(p€iv, T. 199
iyypa(pos, T. Arg,
iyyvdu, kyyvdadai, A. 58
^^7?!/ for ^^wj/, T. 7
e6'ds, A. 37
el with d*/, T. 154
—with oiJ, A. 18, 24, T. 53
INDEX.
259
61 with subj., T. 39
— -^OTL, T. 82
(Ubra, A. 22 f.
elX-n-^at, T. 49
eiaayyeXiau, T. 63
eiffdyeiv, elffayuiyr), elaayuryijios,
T. 10
€L<nrpa^LS, elairpaTTeiv, A. 44
6ts rouTo with gen., A. 10
d(T<popa remodelled, A. 41, 48:
classes of, A. 61
U56eLv, T. 204
€K€1 = t6t€, a. 38
iKde7vai, T. 18, 23, 36
eKKbirreLV, T. 140
eKX^youres, eKXoyel^, A. 48, T. 40
€KTriirT€iv, A. 1
^Xeov TToieiadaL, T. Ill
i/j-avTov Treidu}, T. 6
ifjL^aWeiv, intrude, T. 103
iv interchanged with iirl A. 69
ivdrrj trpvTavda, T. 15, 39, 40
evbeLKvvvai, A. 33
^udei^LS, A. 26
hSeKa, ol, A. 49
?u€Ka, T. 65
ivex^pd^^i-fi A. 56
^uoxo^i A. 69
e^ and 8id confused, A. 8
e^ay coy ri, T. 203
e^e77i;7?(Tts, T. 73
i^erdteaeaL, A. 66, T. 6, 173
i^ovaia 'license,' T. 205
eopaKa, iupaiia, A. 14
eiralTia, T. 105
^ireLTa without 5e after TpiZrov
p.iv, A. 17
iirl 'after,' A. 17
€Tnypd\f/ai, T. 42
e7riet/cT7S, A. 40
ixifieXrjTTJs, A. 63
iTrtaKevd^'eLV, A. 69
^irLCFTdTT)^, A. 9
iiriTiiJiLov, T. 115
eTTix^ipoTovia, T. 20
ipyoXa^e7v, A, 49
^pxofiai, Attic forms in use,
T. 10
^(TTii' a, A. 10
eTaipr]ai<!, A. 21
eu77^e/a, A. 78, T. 52
tUdvva^ T. 54
^^eo-ij, T. 54
etprjyrjaLS, A. 26
Z.
f^Xos, A. 73
f/jTTjrai, T. 11
H.
TJ^a?, A. 37
rjXLd^eaeai, T. 50
-^Xiao-rt/fos opKos, T. 149
77\kos, T. 122
0.
0dTepa = KaKa., A. 12
deoiaexOpLa.^ A. 59
drjpiov, T. 143
idLwrr)^, A. 25, 37
lepopirivia, T. 29
UpoixvriiJiu-v, T. 150
UeTvpia, T. 12
tj/a c. indie, A. 21, 28, T. 48
K.
Aral and 5^ with verb between,
A. 33
KaKorex^toov dUrf, T. 54
KoXbs Kay ad OS, A. 32
Kara, 'applying to,' T. 59
Kara pleonastic, T. 32
— in compounds, T. 210
Karadvecrdai, A. 74
KaTapi.^fi(/)fa6ai, A, 27
KaTai<pa.dvfxeiv, T. 210
KaracTKevd^eLv, A. 2
Kar^X^'-^i -^' 49
Kvpy^, T. 150
KXrjeip, KXeieiv, A. 13
KoXd^etu, futures of, A. 39
KoXaKeikiv, T. 203
KoXXvTos, KoXvrrbs, T. 134
Kpiveiu = KaraKpiveiu, T. 134
Kpouca, T. 26
KvaficveaOai, T. 150
A.
"K^yeiv dX-qdeiav, A. 6
'XiTToaTpaTLov ypa<p7}, T. 103
XLiroTa^iov ypacprj, T. 103
XoyoiroLos, T. 15
\<airo8vTT}s, T. 204
i:60
INDEX.
M.
^leff vfiipav, T. 113
/i^XXw, constructions of, T. 207
/ierci, of a condition, T. 70
fx^Tpios, A. 25
fiT) tL ye, A. 45
M'jppivods, MvppivovTTa, T. 71
N.
Nk?;, T. 121
vofxod^TaL, T. 21
i/oVos, T. 27, 33, 157
^evia, T. 131 f.
0.
oiV77/xa, T. 131
otoa-wep, attracted, A. 64, 77,
T. 185.
oXtyoaros, T. 19B
oXiyov de?, T. 195
op.ujfJiopLaL, A, 4
'OwLaeodofios, T. 136
dpo^oT, A. 15
0:;0S, A. 16
oVot ixrjves, T. 141
01' after ft', A. 18, 24, T. 53
ov firjv dWa, A. 37
ovd' civ el, A. 45
ovd^ue^, T. 214
ovK edv, A. 8
dc/yeiXetu, 6<p\€?u, A. 34, T. 50
II.
tradeiv rj diroTlaaL, T. 63
TraXatos, apx<^'os, A. 14
irapoL expressing proportion, A.
44
trap' eavTov, 'out of his own
pocket,' A. 45, 48
Trapa puKpov, trap'' oXlyas ^rj(povi,
of a narrow majority, A. 3,
T. 138
Trapa^adTjvai, Trapa^e^acrdai, A.
Arg.
trapd^vcxTov, T. 47
irapdyeLV, A. 4
Trapaypd(f>€t.v, irapaypacprj, A. 34
irapahvvai, A. 48
irapaKpovacs, T. 194
irapaTrp€a(3€u€iv or -ecdai, T. 127
irapacKevi^eiv, A. 69
Trapedpevetv, T. 21
wapeaTTjKores {prjTopes), A. 37
Trapi(TT7)aav~ivLKr)dT)(rav, A. 15
irapoLvelv, A. 62
TrarpaXotas, T. 102
Ilfipaiws, 01 e/v, T. 134
Treiao/JLat ambiguous, T. 149
irip.iTTov /xepos, T. 7
irivTe rjfxiTdXavTa, A. 17
irevTerripU, irevTaeTTjols, T. 125
it'kttls 'proof,' A. 22
TrXtij/ for ttX^ov, T. 141
TTodoKdKKT], T. 105
TToXirela, A. 30
TToXXoo-ros, T. 196
TToXXou 5e?, T, 195
TTOfxirela, A. 48
irpd^Ls...elairpa^LS, 'exaction,' A.
46.
Trp€<y^€VTal...irpi(T^€LS, T. 12
TTpodywv, irpoayCcv, A. 59
TrpoaLpetadai, T. 200
irpo^aXXeadai, T. 160
wpodoaia, T. 127
irpoedpoi, irpoedpeveLV, A. 9, T. 21
irpoeviropeladaL, T. 97
■n-poteaOai, A. 37
Trpos, adverbial, A. 75
7rpoo-a7a>7ei)s, T. 161
Trpoaeviropeladai, T. 97
irpoaUaOaL, T. 156
7rpoaKaTd(SX7}/uia, T. 97
irpoaodos, 'access,' T. 48
TTpoa-TrepLXafx^d-eiv, T. 44
■KpocTTLixdv, irpoarlpL-nixa, T. 2, 103
TrpoaTpi^eadaL, A. 75
IT poor (p^ pea d at, A. 69
TrpocrxXei/cifet// or TT/OOcre/cx^- T. 15
irpox^'-poTove'iv, T. 11
pq.8t.ov Trpayfxa, A. 42
0-K€l'/77, T. 114
(TKevT] (p^p€Lv, (TKevo(pope?v, A. 56
(TKipOCpOpLUJU, T. 15
orao-ts (rhetorical), A. Arg.
o-u77ep'77S, ai'a7/ca?os, T. 67
auXa, crvXai, T. Arg.
liVDEX.
261
<xvv8lkol, T. 23
avvedpoi, T. 127
(Tvvepelu, tenses of, A. 38
avveffTTjKores {priTopes), A. 87
auurjyopoL, T. 23
av(TKevd^€iv, T. 206
crXoXdfeti' riui or ^v tivl, A. 4
(Tui^etv, A. 64
(Tws monosyll., T. 106
T.
rafjLias, A. 35, 70
TafMLCveii', T. 129
rd^is, T. 46^
TttuToz', TOiouroi', TocrovTov neuter,
A. 2, 75, T. 183
TeKIXTlpLOV, A. 22
TerTapoLKOvra, oi, T. 112
T^f dpxw = o.pxn^^ adverbial, A.
5,32
rr/VLKavTa, T. 77
TifjiOipia, T. 87
T^TTot 'posts,' T. 216
TOO fX7] omitted with infin., T. 61
TpLrjpowoLoi, A. 17
Tpjiros, A. 8
T.
{''/3/)£S, v^peois ypci(prj, A. 54
VKeprifiepos, T. 97
vTrrjperrjs, T. 14
viro\aix^dveLv, A. 4.
vwQiriirTetu (late Greek), A. Arg.
«^.
(/)aG\os, A. 12, T. 85
(peuad^eLv, constructions of, A. 34
(()€uaK(.a/x6s, T. 194
<pe6.veLv, T. 143
(pLaX-rj, A. 69
(ptXoTLfxia, A. 73
<p\adpos, A. 12, T. 158
4>i/X^s, ot aTTO, T. 134
X.
■xipvL^ov, x^pvL^, A. 78
XOLVLKides, A. 72
XPVfJ-ari^ecu, T. 21, 29, 55
X/>'7A(.aTif60-^at, T. 201
Xp^trros, T. 53
xJ/evSofj aprvpLiSu diKt], T. 131
^iXos Xd7os, A. 22
fi.
(^ero 5e?;/, ironical, A. 32
diftos, A. 15
WTrrat, T. 66
w^Xe x'^'tts, T. 7
ENGLISH INDEX.
The figures refer to the Sections.
A.
Academy, T. 114
accusative, double, T. 12, 198
alternative penaltv proposed by
defendant, T. 138
ambassadors, rarely single, T.
138
ambiguities avoided in laws, T.
34
antithesis, examples of, A. 56,
T. 128
aorist, rendered as a present, T.
206
— and perfect confused in late
Greek, A. Arg.
apologies for alluding to mis-
fortunes, A. 55, 62, T. 132,
200
Archinus, T. 135
Aristophon, T. 11
atimia, when inherited, A. 34
attraction of nominative, T. 73
— unusual, A. 64, 77, T. 185
B.
Badham, Dr. C, qitoted, A. 25
Bentley quoted, A. 12
blending of two modes of ex-
pression, A. 1, 17, 29, 35
blinding abhorrent to Greek
manners, T. 140
262
INDEX.
C.
Caillemer, Prof. E. quoted, A.
27, T. 112
Callistratus, orator, A. 66, T.
135
Campbell, Prof. L., on Sopho-
cles, quoted, T. 32, 39
checking-clerks, A. 38
citizens, number of Athenian,
A. 35
clannishness of ancient life, T.
67
clap-trap, T. 37
Cleon, T. 126
coin, debasement of, in France
and England, T. 213
— excellence of Athenian, ihid.
coining, punishment of false, T.
212
commerce, hazardous nature of,
A. 37
— low estimate of, T. 213
contractions, exceptional (in
verbs), A. 68; (in nouns), T.
138
Cope, E. M. (on Aristotle's
Khetoric) quoted, A. 22, T.
73
Corcyra, politics of, T. 149, 202
corrupt passages, A. 20, 67, 74,
T. 171, 187, 217
cross-examination little prac-
tised, A. 23, 47
Ciirtius, Prof. CI., A. 15, 64
Cynosarges, T. 114
D.
daric, value of, T. 129
dative of the agent, T. 187
Dawes's canon, T. 55, 107
debtors, state, T. 96
Decelea, A. 15, T. 128
deficits, A. 48, T. 79, 97
Diaetetae, two kinds of, A. 27
— number of, ibid,
dicasteries, composition of, T. 9
Dindorf, his text departed from,
T. 59, 195
dishonesty, proneness to, A. 48,
T. 79
distraint at Athens, A. 56, T.
197
district judges, T. 112
distrust of public men, T. 193
Dobree's Adversaria, quoted, A.
4, 8, 42, 59, 74, T. 42, 47,
102, 137
E.
Egypt at war with Persia, T. 12
Eleven, powers of the, T. 63
emendations proposed, T. 37,
141
enacting clauses in Greek and
Latin, T. 20
enallage of dual, T. 9
epanadiplosis, A. 78
Epistates, T. 21; two kinds of,
ibid.
Eponymi, T. 18
Euboea, relief of, A. 14
Eucleides, archonship of, T. 42,
133
Eumolpidae, A. 27
Evander (archon), T. 42, 138
exclusiveness of Athenian de-
mocracy, A. 48, T. 103
F.
final conjunctions with past
tenses of indie, A. 21, 28, T.
48
foreign marriages forbidden, A.
3, T. 203
forfeitures, various, T. 45
frivolous accusations, penalty
for, A. 3, T. 7
futurum exactum (paulo post
futurum), T. 85
Gallenga, Mr, quoted, T. 78
genitive after els tovto, A. 16
— of final cause, T. 36
— of price after TLfjt,a.v, T. 39,
218
Glauketes, T. 128
Grands Jours (extraordinary
assizes), T. 76 '
Gymnasia, public and private,
T. 114
INDEX.
263
H.
Hager, Dr Herman, on Eisan-
gelia, T. 63
Harpociation, quoted, A. Arg. A.
20, 26, 30, 38, 48, 66, 78, T.
37, 50, 126, 134, 158
heliastic oath, T. 21, 68, 149 ff.
hiatus, A. 31, T. 55, 72, 183
Hypereides on Athenian juries,
T. 175
I.
imperfect, infinitive and parti-
ciple, A. 25, 41, T. 7, 202
impietj^ prosecutions for, A. 27
iniijoverishment of Athenian
exchequer, period of, A. 48
imprisonment, limits of, A. 27
inconsistent laws, T. 32 — 35
indeclinable use of irXcov and
^XaTTov, T. 141
indicative interchanged with
optative, A. 36, 66
indifference to human life, A.
48, T. 125
infinitive of the perfect, T. 60,
84, 115, 203
ingratitude to sons of great
men, T. 127
inscriptions quoted, A. 27, 64,
T. 11, 134, 150
ironical use of i^ero Seiu, A. 22,
56, 63; of r)^iu}<xei', T. 65
Isocrates, imitated by Demo-
sthenes, T. 46
J.
Jebb, Prof. E. C, quoted, A. 26,
T. 72, 103, 138
juries, numbers of, T. 9
juries, attitude of counsel to-
wards, A. 11, 42, T. 75, 175
K.
Kronia, festival of, T. 26
L.
Laches, T. 126
laws, new, exhibited in writing,
T. 18
legal language, archaisrhs in,
T. 39, 42
license of invective at Athens
and Bome, T. 143
Livy, quoted, T. 75
Lobeck on Soph. Ajax quoted,
T. 6
— on Phrynichus quoted, T.
125, 207
Locri, laws of Zaleucus at, T.
139 ff.
Longinus (or pseudo-Longinus)
Trepl v-spovs quoted, T. 208
Lord Campbell's Act (law of
hbel), A. 62
Lyceum, T. 114
M.
Mahaffy, Prof. J. P., quoted, A.
35, 48, 54, 78, T. 79, 125, 136
majority, age of, T. 151
Manzoni, Proviessi Sposi, T. 76
Mausolus, T. 12
Melanopus, T. 126 f.
military offences, T. 103
N.
Naucratis, T. 11
Nausinicus, changes in the
archonship of, A. 44
negative after verbs of thinking,
T. 72
Nomothetae, T. 21
— numbers of, T. 27
0.
Oligarchical insolence, T. 76
Olympieion long unfinished, A.
76
Oriental mind, resemblance to,
T. 128
— contrasts to, A. 75, T. 140
P.
Paley, Prof. F. A., quoted, A.
17, 38, 62, T. Ill
Paiiathenaea, T. 26
Parthenon, date of, A. 13
— treasury of, T. 136
perfect and aorist confused in
late Greek, A. Arg.
perfect passive, doubtful forms
of, A. 4, T. 175
— with dat. of agent, T. 187
Perrot, Mons. G., quoted, A. 27,
T. 149
personal dignity, T. 112
264
INDEX.
Plato's Laws, T. 112
political economy, T. 136
prisoners released on parole, A.
68, T. 125
privilepia, T. 18, 59, 60
procedure, Attic, A. 26
Proedri, T. 21
pronouns, change of, T. 122, 198
pronunciation, modern Greek,
T. 85, 171
Propylaea, date of, A. 13
prosecutions of orators and
generals, A. 66
prytanies,lio\v arranged, A. Arg.
prytany, ninth, T. 15, 40, 87
putting questions to the vote,
responsibility for, A. 9, T. 50
Q.
quantity of a in d\tcr/co/iai, T, 77
QuintiLan referred to, A. Arg.
E.
relative with infin. in orat. obi.,
T. 212
repealing statutes, T. 32
restitutions, twofold or tenfold,
T. 82, 105, 114
restored democracy, characteris-
tics of, T. 154. See also
Eucleides.
retrospective legislation, T. 42
ff. 57 f.
revenge, Greek view of, A. 3
revolutionary times, characte-
ristics of, "T. 149
Eutherford's Ne2v Phryinclms
quoted, A. 4, T. 125, 129
S.
Sainte-Amponle, T. 129
Sandys, Mr. J. E., quoted, A. 3,
26, 38, 59, 62, 66, 75, T. 72,
111, 114, 160, 199
Saunpe, Prof. Hermann, conjec-
tures by, T. Ill, 139, 217
Scipio Barbatus, epitanh of, T.
211
self-respect, Demosthenes'
growth in, T. 78
Shilleto, E., on dc Faha Let/a-
tioni', quoted, A. 12, ll, 34,
37, 40, 62, 68, T. 21, 67, 82,
111, 132, 157, 214
Smith, P. Vernon, EmjUsh In-
stitutions, A. 62
Solon, A. 25, 30, T. 103, 106,
211 f.
Sophocles' love of artificial ex-
pression. T. 196
sureties required to be substan-
tial, T. 85, 144
T.
taxes, farmers of, T. 40, 59
theft, various remedies for, A. 26
— laws of, T. 105, 113, 114
Theognis a witness to political
dissensions, T. 149
Thirty, the, A. 52, T. 42, 56 f.
76
— liberators of Athens from,
T. 134
Thompson, Eev. Dr, on Plato,
A 13 22 25
Thrasybulu's of Collytus, T. 134
Thucydides on the Eevolution
of 411, T. 154
tithes, different kinds of, T. 120
treason not always cai)itally
punished, T. 127
treuga Dei, T. 29
Trevelyan's Early Life of Fox,
T. 76
V.
Valckenaer quoted, A. 12
variety, love of, A. 36, T. 32,
82
verbs in -eijo, T. 129
vicarious penalties, T. 141
Victory, statue of, T. 121
X.
Xenophon, a passage in Helle-
nica explained, T. 73
— the llopoL a work of his old
age, T. 214
Z.
Zaleucus, laws of, T. 139
Zetetae, T. 11
CAMBBIDGB : PBINTBl) BY C. J. CLAY, M.A. & SON, AT THB C:JIVBll31Ty PKBSS.
University Press, Cambridge,
January^ 1882.
CATALOGUE OF
WORKS
PUBLISHED FOR THE SYNDICS
OF THE
CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17 PATERNOSTER ROW.
Cambrttisc: DEIGHTON, BELL, AND CO.
Heipiis; F. A. BROCKHAUS.
3000
PUBLICATIONS OF
THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, &c.
THE CAMBRIDGE PARAGRAPH BIBLE
of the Authorized EngHsh Version, with the Text Revised by a Colla-
tion of its Early and other Principal Editions, the Use of the Italic
Type made uniform, the Marginal References remodelled, and a Criti-
cal Introduction prefixed, by the Rev. F. H. Scrivener, M.A.,LL.D.,
Editor of the Greek Testament, Codex Augiensis, &c., and one of
the Revisers of the Authorized Version. Crown 4to, cloth, gilt. 21s.
and of such features as the marginal notes,
the useof italic type, and the changes of or-
thography, as well as into the most interesting
question as to the original texts from which
our translation is produced."
From the Times.
"Students of the Bible should be particu-
larly grateful to (the Cambridge University
Press) for having produced, with the able as-
sistance of Dr Scrivener, a complete critical
edition of the Authorized Version of the Eng-
lish Bible, an edition such as, to use the words
of the Editor, 'would have been executed
long ago had this version been nothing more
than the greatest and best known of English
classics.' Falling at a time when the formal
revision of this version has been undertaken
by a distinguished company of scholars and
divines, the publication of this edition must
be considered most opportune."
From the Atheneeum.
"Apart from its religious importance, the
Englisii Bible has the glory, which but few
sister versions indeed can claim, of being the
chief classic of the language, of having, in
conjunction with Shakspeare, and in an im-
measurable degree more than he, fixed the
language beyond any possibility of important
change. Thus the recent contributions to the
literature of the subject, by such workers as
Mr Francis Fry and Canon Westcott, appeal to
a wide range of sympathies; and to these may
now be added Dr Scrivener, well known for
his labours in the cause of the Greek Testa-
ment criticism, who has brought out, for the
Syndics of the Cambridge University Press,
an edition of the English Bible, according to
the text of 1611, revised by a comparison with
later issues on principles stated by him iri his
Introduction. Here he enters at length into
the history of the chief editions of the version,
From the Methodist Recorder.
"This noble quarto of over 1300 pages is
in every respect worthy of editor and pub-
lishers alike. The name of the Cambridge
University Press is guarantee enough for its
perfection in outward form, the name of the
editor is equal guarantee for the worth and
accuracy of its contents. Without question,
it is the best Paragraph Bible ever published,
and its reduced price of a guinea brings it
within reach of a large number of students. .
But the volume is much more than a Para-
graph Bible. It is an attempt, and a success-
ful attempt, to give a critical edition of the
Authorised English Version, not (let it be
marked) a revision, but an exact reproduc-
tion of the original Authorised Version, as
published in 161 1, minus patent mistakes.
This is doubly necessary at a time when the
version is about to undergo revision. . . To
all who at this season seek a suitable volume
for presentation to ministers or teachers we
earnestly commend this work."
From the London Quarterly Review.
"The work is worthy in every respect of
the editor's fame, and of the Cambridge
University Press. The noble English Ver-
sion, to which our country and religion owe
so much, was probably never presented be-
fore in so perfect a form."
THE CAMBRIDGE PARAGRAPH BIBLE.
Student's Edition, on good writing paper^ with one column of
print and wide margin to each page for MS. notes. This edition will
be found of great use to those who are engaged in the task of
Biblical criticism. Two Vols. Crown 4to. cloth, gilt. 31J. dd.
THE LECTIONARY BIBLE, W^ITH APOCRYPHA,
divided into Sections adapted to the Calendar and Tables of Lessons
of 1 87 1. Crown 8vo. cloth. 3^. 6d.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS BOOKS. 3
BREVIARIUM
AD USUM INSIGNIS ECCLESIAE SARUM.
Fasciculus II. In quo continentur Psalterium, cum ordinario Officii
totius hebdomadae juxta Horas Canonicas, et proprio Completorii,
LiTANiA, Commune Sanctorum, Ordinarium Missae cum
Canone et XIII Missis, &c. &c. juxta Editionem maximam pro
Claudio Chevallon et Francisco Regnault a.d. mdxxxi. in
Alma Parisiorum Academia imprcssam : labore ac studio Francisci
Procter, A.M., et Christophori Wordsworth, A.M. Demy
8vo. cloth, lis.
Fasciculus I. In the Press.
"Not only experts in liturgiology, but all "We have here the first instalment of the
persons interested in the history of the celebrated Sarum Breviary, of which no en-
Anglican Book of Common Prayer, will be tire edition has hitherto been printed since
grateful to the Syndicate of the Cambridge the year 1557. . . Of the valuable explanatory
University Press for forwarding the publica- notes, as well as the learned introduction to
tion of the volume which bears the above this volume, we can only speak in terms of the
title, and which has recently appeared under very highest conimendation. " — Tfie Ex-
their auspices. " — Notes and Queries. aininer.
GREEK AND ENGLISH TESTAMENT,
in parallel Columns on the same page. Edited by J. SCHOLEFIELD,
M.A. late Regius Professor of Greek in the University. Small
Ocftavo. New Edition, with the Marginal References as arranged
and revised by Dr Scrivener. Cloth, red edges, 'js. 6d.
GREEK AND ENGLISH TESTAMENT,
The Student's Edition of the above, on large writing paper. 4to.
cloth. 12S.
GREEK TESTAMENT,
ex editione Stephani tertia, 1550. Small 8vo. ^s. 6d.
THE NEW TESTAMENT IN GREEK
according to the text followed in the Authorised Version, with the
Variations adopted in the Revised Version. Edited by F. H. A.
Scrivener, M.A., D.C.L, LL.D. Crown 8vo. 6s. Morocco boards
or limp. 12^.
THE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES,
With Notes and Introduction. By the Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre,
D.D., Dean of Wells. Large Paper Edition. Demy 8vo. js. 6d.
" No one can say that the Old Testament which we can point in English exegesis of
is a dull or worn-out subject after reading the Old Testan^ent; indeed, even Delitzsch,
this sin^^ularly attractive and also instructive whose pride it is to leave no source of illus-
commentary. Its wealth of literary and his- tratiOn unexplored, is far inferior on this head
torical illustration surpasses anything to to Dr Plumptre." — Acadetny, Sept. lo, i88i.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW
in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions, synoptically arranged:
with Collations of the best Manuscripts. By J. M. Kemble, M.A.
and Archdeacon Hardwick. Demy 410. los.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK
in Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions synoptically arranged:
with Collations exhibiting all the Readings of all the MSS. Edited
by the Rev. Professor Skeat, M.A. late Fellow of Christ's College,
and author of a Mceso-Gothic Dictionary. Demy 4to. 10^.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.
1 — z
PUBLICATIONS OF
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE,
uniform with the preceding, edited by the Rev. Professor Skeat.
Demy 4to. \os.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST JOHN.
uniform with the preceding, by the same Editor. Demy 4to. \os.
" The Gospel according to St Johfi, in have had the good fortune to be edited by
Anglo-Saxon and Northumbrian Versions: Professor Skeat, whose competency and zeal
Edited for the Syndics of the University have left nothing undone to prove himself
Press, by the Rev. Walter W. Skeat, M.A., equal to his reputation, and to produce a
Elrington and Bosworth Professor of Anglo- work of the highest value to the student
Saxon in the University of Cambridge, of Anglo-Saxon. The design was indeed
completes an undertaking designed and worthy of its author. It is difficult to ex-
commenced by that distinguished scholar, aggerate the value of such a set of parallel
J. M. Kemble, some forty years ago. He texts. ... Of the particular volume now
was not himself permitted to execute his before us, we can only say it is worthy of its
scheme ; he died before it was completed two predecessors. We repeat that the ser-
for St Matthew. The edition of that Gospel vice rendered to the study of Anglo-Saxon
was finished by Mr., subsequently Arch- by this Synoptic collection cannot easily be
deacon, Hardwick. The remaining Gospels overstated." — Contemporary Review.
THE POINTED PRAYER BOOK,
being the Book of Common Prayer with the Psalter or Psalms of
David, pointed as they are to be sung or said in Churches. Royal
24mo. Cloth. IS. 6d.
The same in square 32mo. cloth. 6^.
"The 'Pointed Prayer Book' deserves and still more for the terseness and clear-
mention for the new and ingenious system ness of the directions given for using it." —
on which the pointing has been marked, Times.
THE CAMBRIDGE PSALTER,
for the use of Choirs and Organists. Specially adapted for Congre-
gations in which the " Cambridge Pointed Prayer Book" is used.
Demy 8vo. cloth extra, 35-. 6d. Cloth limp, cut flush. 2J. 6d.
THE PARAGRAPH PSALTER,
arranged for the use of Choirs by Brooke Foss Westcott, D.D.,
Canon of Peterborough, and Regius Professor of Divinity in the
University of Cambridge. Fcap. 4to. 5J-.
The same in royal 32ino. Cloth Is. Leather Is. 6d.
" The Paragraph Psalter exhibits all expect to find, and there is not a clergyman
the care, thought, and learning that those or organist in England who should be with-
acquainted with the works of the Regius out this Psalter as a work of reference." —
Professor of Divinity at Cambridge would Morning Post.
THE MISSING FRAGMENT OF THE LATIN
TRANSLATION of the FOURTH BOOK of EZRA,
discovered, and edited with an Introduction and Notes, and a
facsimile of the MS., by Robert L. Bensly, M.A., Sub-Librarian
of the University Library, and Reader in Hebrew, Gonville and Caius
College, Cambridge. Demy 4to, Cloth. los.
" Edited with true scholarly complete- added a new chapter to the Bible, and, start-
ness." — IVestminster Review. hng as the statement may at first sight ap-
"Wer sich je mit dem 4 Buche Esra pear, it is no exaggeration of the actual fact,
eingehender beschjiftigt hat, wird durch die if by the Bible we understand that of the
obige, in jeder Beziehung musterhafte Pub- larger size which contains the Apocrypha,
licalion in freudiges Erstaunen versetzt wer- and if the Second Book of Esdras can be
den." — Theologische Liierattirzeitufig. fairly called a part of the Apocrypha." —
"It has been said of this book that it has Saturday Review.
London; Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row,
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 5
THEOLOGY-(ANCIENT).
THE PALESTINIAN MISHNA,
By W. H. Lowe, M.A. Lecturer in Hebrew at Christ's College,
Cambridge. [In the Press.
SAYINGS OF THE JEWISH FATHERS,
comprising Pirqe Aboth and Pereq R. Meir in Hebrew and English,
with Critical and Illustrative Notes. By Charles Taylor, D.D.
Master of St John's College, Cambridge, and Honorary Fellow of
King's College, London. Demy 8vo. cloth. 10s.
" It is peculiarly incumbent on those who accompanied by scholarly notes, of any por-
look to Jerome or Origen for their theology or
exegesis to learn something of their Jewish
predecessors. The New Testament abounds
with sayings which remarkably coincide with,
or closely resemble, those of the Jewish
Fathers ; and these latter probably would
furnish more satisfactory and frequent illus-
trations of its text than the Old Testament."
— Saturday Review.
"The 'Masseketh Aboth' stands at the
head of Hebrew non-canonical writings. It
is of ancient date, claiming to contain the
dicta of teachers who flourished from B.C. 200
to the same year of our era. The precise
time of its compilation in its present form is,
of course, in doubt. j\Ir Taylor's explana-
tory and illustrative commentary is very full
and satisfactory." — Spectator.
"If we mistake not, this is the first pre-
cise translation into the English language
tion of the Talmud. In other words, it is
the first instance of that most valuable and
neglected portion of Jewish literature being
treated in the same way as a Greek classic
in an ordinary critical edition. . . The Tal-
mudic books, which have been so strangely
neglected, we foresee will be the most im-
portant aids of the future for the proper un-
derstanding of the Bible. . . The Sayings of
the Jewish Fathers may claim to be scholar-
ly, and, moreover, of a scholarship unusually
thorough and finished." — Dublin Univer-
sity Magazine.
"A careful and thorough edition which
does credit to English scholarship, of a short
treatise from the Mishna, containing a series
of sentences or maxims ascribed mostly to
Jewish teachers immediately preceding, or
immediately following the Christian era. , ."
— Contemporary Review.
THEODORE OF MOPSUESTIA'S COMMENTARY
ON THE MINOR EPISTLES OF S. PAUL.
The Latin Version with the Greek Fragments, edited from the MSS.
with Notes and an Introduction, by H. B. Swete, D.D., Rector of
Ashdon, Essex, and late Fellow of Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge. In Two Volumes. Vol. I., containing the Introduction,
with Facsimiles of the MSS., and the Commentary upon Galatians —
Colossians. Demy 8vo. \is.
duced a volume of high value to the student,
not merely of the theology of the fourth and
fifth centuries, but of the effect of this theo-
logy on the later developments of doctrine
and methods of interpretation, in the ages
immediately following, and in the middle
ages. " — Guardian.
" Auf Grund dieser Quellen ist der Text
bei Swete mit musterhafter Akribie herge-
stellt. Aber auch sonst hat der Herausgeber
mit unermudlichem Fleisse und eingehend-
ster Sachkenntniss sein Werk mit alien den-
jenigen Zugaben ausgeriistet, welche bei einer
solchen Text-Ausgabe nur irgend erwartet
werden konnen. . . . Von den drei Haupt-
handschriften . . . sind vortreffliche photo-
graphische Facsimile's beigegeben, wie iiber-
haupt das ganze Werk von der University
Press zu Cambridge mit bekannter Eleganz
ausgestattet ist." —Theologische Literature
zeitung.
" One result of this disappearance of the
works of Diodorus, which his Arian oppo-
nents did their utmost to destroy, is to render
more conspicuous the figure of Theodore.
From the point of view of scientific exegesis
there is no figure in all antiquity more in-
teresting." — The Expositor.
" In dem oben verzeichneten Buche liegt
uns die erste Halfte einer voUstandigen,
ebenso sorgfaltig gearbeiteten wie schon
ausgestatteten Ausgabe des Commentars mit
ausfiihrlichen Prolegomena und reichhaltigen
kritischen und erlauternden Anmerkungen
vor." — Literarisches Centralblatt.
" It is the result of thorough, careful, and
patient investigation of all the points bearing
on the subject, and the results are presented
with admirable good sense and modesty. Mr
Swete has prepared himself for his task by a
serious study of the literature and history
which are connected with it; and he has pro-
Vqlume II. In the Press.
London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row
6 PUBLICATIONS OF
SANCTI IREN^I EPISCOPI LUGDUNENSIS
libros quinque adversus Hasreses, versione Latina cum Codicibus
Claromontano ac Arundeliano denuo collata, praemissa de placitis
Gnosticorum prolusione, fragmenta necnon Greece, Syriace, Armeiiiace,
commentatione perpetua et indicibus variis edidit W. Wigan Harvey,
S.T.B. Collegii Regalis olim Socius. 2 Vols. Demy 8vo. i8j.
M. MINUCII FELICIS OCTAVIUS.
The text newly revised from the original MS., with an English Com-
mentary, Analysis, Introduction, and Copious Indices. Edited by
H. A. HOLDEN, LL.D. Head Master of Ipswich School, late Fellow
of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo. 7^. 6d.
THEOPHILI EPISCOPI ANTIOCHENSIS
LIBRI TRES AD AUTOLYCUM
edidit, Prolegomenis Versione Notulis Indicibus instruxit GULTELMUS
GiLSON Humphry, S.T.B.- Collegii San^iss. Trin. apud Cantabri-
gienses quondam Socius. Post 8vo. ^s.
THEOPHYLACTI IN EVANGELIUM
S. MATTH.5LI COMMENTARIUS,
edited by W. G. Humphry, B.D. Prebendary of St Paul's, late
Fellow of Trinity College. Demy 8vo. 'js. 6d.
TERTULLIANUS DE CORONA MILITIS, DE
SPECTACULIS, DE IDOLOLATRIA,
with Analysis and English Notes, by George Currey, D.D. Preacher
at the Charter House, late Fellow and Tutor of St John's College.
Crown 8vo. $5.
THEOLOGY— (ENGLISH).
WORKS OF ISAAC BARROW,
compared with the Original MSS., enlarged with Materials hitherto
unpubhshed. A new Edition, by A. Napier, M.A. of Trinity College,
Vicar of Holkham, Norfolk. 9 Vols. Demy 8vo. £'^. y.
' TREATISE OF THE POPE'S SUPREMACY,
and a Discourse concerning the Unity of the Church, by ISAAC
Barrow. Demy 8vo. js. 6d.
PEARSON'S EXPOSITION OF THE CREED,
edited by Temple Chevallier, B.D. late Fellow and Tutor of
St Catharine's College, Cambridge. New Edition. [/;/ the Press.
AN ANALYSIS OF THE EXPOSITION OF
THE CREED
written by the Right Rev. John Pearson, D.D. late Lord Bishop
of Chester, by W. H. Mill, D.D. laie Regius Professor of Hebrew
in the University of Cambridge. Demy 8vo. cloth. 5^.
London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row,
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 7
WHEATLY ON THE COMMON PRAYER,
edited by G. E. Corrie, D.D. Master of Jesus College, Examining
Chaplain to the late Lord Bishop of Ely. Demy 8vo. ']s. 6d.
C^SAR MORGAN'S INVESTIGATION OF THE
TRINITY OF PLATO,
and of Philo Judseus, and of the effe6ls which an attachment to their
writings had upon the principles and reasonings of the Fathers of the
Christian Church. Revised by H. A. Hold EN, LL.D. Head Master
of Ipswich School, late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. Crown
8vo. 4J'.
TWO FORMS OF PRAYER OF THE TIME OF
QUEEN ELIZABETH. Now First Reprinted. Demy 8vo. 6d.
"From 'Collections and >Jotes' 1S67 — of Occasional Forms of Prayer, but it had
1876, by VV. Carew Hazlitt (p. 340), we learn been lost sight of for 200 years.' By the
that — 'A very remarkable volurue, in the kindness of the present possessor of this
original vellum cover, and containing 25 valuable volume, containing in all 25 distinct
Forms of Prayer of the reign of Elizabeth, publications, I am enabled to reprint in the
each with the autograph of Humphrey Dyson, following pages the two Forms of Prayer
has lately fallen into the hands of my friend supposed to have been lost." — Extract front
Mr H. Pyne. It is mentioned specially in the Pkeface.
the Preface to the Parker Society's volume
SELECT DISCOURSES,
by John Smith, late Fellow of Queens' College, Cambridge. Edited by
H. G. Williams, B.D. late Professor of Arabic. Royal 8vo. yj. dd.
"The 'Select Discourses' of John Smith, with the richest lights of meditative genius...
collected and published from his papers after He was one of those rare thinkers in whom
his death, are, in my opinion, much the most largeness of view, and depth, and wealth of
considerable work left to us by this Cambridge poetic and speculative insight, only served to
School [the Cambridge Platonists]. They evoke more fully the religious spirit, and
have a right to a place in English literary while he drew the mould of his thought from
history." — Mr Matthew Arnold, in the Plotinus, he vivified the substance of it from
Contemporary Review. St Paul." — Principal Tulloch, Rational
"Of all the products of the Cambridge Theology in England in the zjth Century.
School, the 'Select Discourses' are perhaps "VVe may instance Mr Henry Griffin
the highest, as they are the most accessible Williams's revised edition of Mr John Smith's
and the most widely appreciated, ..and indeed 'Select Discourses,' which have won Mr
no .spiritually thoughtful mind can read them Matthew Arnold's admiration, as an example
unmoved. They carry us so directly into an of worthy work for an University Press to
atmosphere of divine philosophy, luminous undertake." — Times.
THE HOMILIES,
with Various Readings, and the Quotations from the Fathers given
at length in the Original Languages. Edited by G. E. CORRIE, D.D.
Master of Jesus College. Demy 8vo. js. 6d.
DE OBLIGATIONE CONSCIENTI^ PR^LEC-
TIONES decern Oxonii in Schola Theologica habitae a Roberto
Sanderson, SS. Theologise ibidem Professore Regio. With English
Notes, including an abridged Translation, by W. Whewell, D.D.
late Master of Trinity College. Demy 8vo. js. 6d.
London : Catnbridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster Row,
s
PUBLICATIONS OF
ARCHBISHOP USHER'S ANSWER TO A JESUIT,
with other Trafts on Popery. Edited by J. Scholefield, M.A. late
Regius Professor of Greek in the University. Demy 8vo. 7J. 6^.
WILSON'S ILLUSTRATION OF THE METHOD
of explaining the New Testament, by the early opinions of Jews and
Christians concerning Christ. Edited by T. TURTON, D.D. late Lord
Bishop of Ely. Demy 8vo. ^s,
LECTURES ON DIVINITY
delivered in the University of Cambridge, by John Hey, D.D.
Third Edition, revised by T. TURTON, D.D. late Lord Bishop of Ely.
2 vols. Demy 8vo. \^s.
ARABIC AND SANSKRIT.
POEMS OF BEHA ED DIN ZOHEIR OF EGYPT.
With a Metrical Translation, Notes and Introduction, by E. H.
Palmer, M.A., Barrister- at- Law of the Middle Temple, Lord
Almoner's Professor of Arabic and Fellow of St John's College
in the University of Cambridge. 3 vols. Crown 4to.
Vol. I. The Arabic Text. \os. 6d. ; Cloth extra. ii,s.
Vol. IL English Translation. ios.6d.\ Cloth extra. 15J.
Professor Palmer's activity in advancing metre, for imitation, either designed or un-
Arabic scholarship has formerly shown itself
in the production of his excellent Arabic
Grammar, and his Descriptive Catalogue of
Arabic MSS. in the Library of Trinity Col-
lege, Cambridge. He has now produced an
admirable text, which illustrates in a remark-
able manner the flexibility and graces of the
language he loves so well, and of which he
seems to be perfect master.... The Syndicate
of Cambridge University must not pass with-
out the recognition of their liberality in
bringing out, in a worthy form, so important
an Arabic text. It is not the first time that
Oriental scholarship has thus been wisely
subsidised by Cambridge." — India?i Mail.
"It is impossible to quote this edition with-
out an expression of admiration for the per-
fection to which Arabic typography has been
brought in England in this magnificent Ori-
ental work, the production of which redounds
to the imperishable credit of the University
of Cambridge. It may be pronounced one of
the most beautiful Oriental books that have
ever been printed in Europe : and the learning
of the Editor worthily rivals the technical
get-up of the creations of the soul of one of
the most tasteful poets of Isl^m, the study
of which will contribute not a little to save
honour of the poetry of the Arabs," —
Mythology among the Hebrews (Engl.
Transl.), p. 194.
"For ease and facility, for variety of
conscious, of the style of several of our own
poets, these versions deserve high praise
We have no hesitation in saying that in both
Prof Palmer has made an addition to Ori-
ental literature for which scholars should be
grateful ; and that, while his knowledge of
Arabic is a sufficient guarantee for his mas-
tery of the original, his English compositions
are distinguished by versatility, command of
language, rhythmical cadence, and, as we
have remarked, by not unskilful imitations of
the styles of several of our own favourite
poets, living and dead." — Saturday Review.
" This sumptuous edition of the poems of
Beha-ed-din Zoheir is a very welcome addi-
tion to the small series of Eastern poets
accessible to readers who are not Oriental-
ists. ... In all there is that exquisite finish of
which Arabic poetry is susceptible in so rare
a degree. The form is almost always beau-
tiful, be the thought what it may. But this,
of course, can only be fully appreciated by
Orientalists. And this brings us to the trans-
lation. It is excellently, well done. Mr
Palmer has tried to imitate the fall of the
original in his selection of the English metre
for the various pieces, and thus contrives to
convey a faint idea of the graceful flow of
the Arabic Altogether the inside of the
book is worthy of the beautiful arabesque
binding that rejoices the eye of the lover of
Arab art." — Academy.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row,
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 9
nalopAkhyanam, or, the tale of NALA ;
containing the Sanskrit Text in Roman Characters, followed by a
Vocabulary in which each word is placed under its root, with references
to derived words in Cognate Languages, and a sketch of Sanskrit
Grammar. By the Rev. THOMAS Jarrett, M.A. Trinity College,
Regius Professor of Hebrew, late Professor of Arabic, and formerly
Fellow of St Catharine's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. \os,
NOTES ON THE TALE OF NALA,
for the use of Classical Students, by J. Peile, M.A. Fellow and Tutor
of Christ's College. Demy 8vo. I2J-.
GREEK AND LATIN CLASSICS, &c. (See also pp. 24-27.)
A SELECTION OF GREEK INSCRIPTIONS,
With Introductions and Annotations by E. S. Roberts, M.A.
Fellow and Tutor of Caius College. {Preparing.
THE AGAMEMNON OF AESCHYLUS.
With a Translation in English Rhythm, and Notes Critical and Ex-
planatory. By Benjamin Hall Kennedy, D.D., Regius Professor
of Greek. Crown 8vo. cloth. 6j".
" One of the best editions of the master- tion of a great undertaking." — Sat. Rev.
piece of Greek tragedy." — Athefia-Jtm. "Let me say that 1 think it a most admira-
" By numberless other like happy and ble piece of the highest criticism I like
weighty helps to a coherent and consistent your Preface extremely; it is just to the
text and interpretation, Dr Kennedy has point." — Professor Paley.
approved himself a guide to Aeschylus of " Professor Kennedy has conferred a boon
certainly peerless calibre." — Contemp. Rev. on all teachers of the Greek classics, by caus-
"Itis needless to multiply proofs of the ing the substance of his lectures at Cam-
value of this volume alike to the poetical bridge on the Agamemnon of i^schylus to
translator, the critical scholar, and the ethical be published...This edition of the Agamemnon
student. We must be contented to thank is one which no classical master should be
Professor Kennedy for his admirable execu- without." — Exauiiner.
THE CEDIPUS TYRANNUS OF SOPHOCLES by
the same Editor. Crown 8vo. Cloth ds.
THE THEiETETUS OF PLATO by the same Editor.
Crown 8vo. Cloth. ']s. 6d.
PLATO'S PHiEDO,
literally translated, by the late E. M. Cope, Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge. Demy 8vo. $s,
ARISTOTLE.— HEPI AIKAIOXTNHS.
THE FIFTH BOOK OF THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS OF
ARISTOTLE. Edited by Henry Jackson, M.A., Fellow of Trinity
College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. cloth. 6^.
"It is not too much to say that some of Scholars will hope that this is not the only
the points he discusses have never had so portion of the Aristotelian writings which he
much light thrown upon them before. . . . is likely to edit." — Athe7icBtnn.
ARISTOTLE'S PSYCHOLOGY,
with a Translation, Critical and Explanatory Notes, by Edwin
Wallace, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Worcester College, Oxford.
\In the Press,
Lofidon: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row,
1—5
lO
PUBLICATIONS OF
ARISTOTLE.
THE RHETORIC. With a Commentary by the late E. M. CoPE,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, revised and edited by J. E.
Sandys, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of St John's College, Cambridge,
and Public Orator. With a biographical Memoir by H. A. J. MUNRO,
M.A. Three Volumes, Demy 8vo. £\. \\s. 6d.
"This work is in many ways creditable to
the University of Cambridge. The solid and
extensive erudition of Mr Cope himself bears
none the less speaking evidence to the value
of the tradition which he continued, if it is
not equally accompanied by those qualities of
speculative originality and independent judg-
ment which belong more to the individual
writer than to his school. And while it must
ever be regretted that a work so laborious
should not have received the last touches of
its author, the warmest admiration is due to
Mr Sandys, for the manly, unselfish, and un-
flinching spirit in which he has performed his
most difficult and delicate task. If an English
student wishes to have a full conception of
what is contained in the Rhetoric of Aris-
totle, to Mr Cope's edition he must go." —
A cadevty.
"Mr Sandys has performed his arduous
duties with marked ability and admirable
tact When the original Com-
mentary stops abruptly, three chapters be-
fore the end of the third book, Mr Sandys
carefully supplies the deficiency, following
Mr Cope's general plan and the slightest
available indications of his intended treat-
ment. In Appendices he has reprinted from
classical journals several articles of Mr
Cope's ; and, what is better, he has given the
best of the late Mr Shilleto's 'Adversaria.'
In every part of his work — revising, supple-
menting, and completing — he has done ex-
ceedingly well." — Exanmier.
PRIVATE ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES,
with Introductions and English Notes, by F. A. Paley, M.A. Editor
of Aeschylus, etc. and J. E. Sandys, M.A. Fellow and Tutor of St
John's College, and Public Orator in the University of Cambridge.
Part I. Contra Phormionem, Lacritum, Pantaenetum, Boeotum de
Nomine, Boeotum de Dote, Dionysodorum. Crown 8vo. cloth. 6j.
Mr Paley's scholarship is sound and literature which bears upon his author, and
the elucidation of matters of daily life, in the
delineation of which Demosthenes is so rich,
obtains full justice at his hands We
hope this edition may lead the way to a moie
general study of these speeches in schools
than has hitherto been possible." — Academy.
Part II. Pro Phormione, Contra Stephanum I. II. ; Nicostratum,
Cononem, Calliclem. 'js. 6d.
accurate, his e.xperience of editing wide, and
if he is content to devote his learning and
abilities to the production of such manuals
as these, they will be received with gratitude
throughout the higher schools of the country.
Mr Sandys is deeply read in the German
"To give even a brief sketch of these
speeches [Pro Phonnioiie and Contra Ste-
phanujji\ would be incompatible with our
limits, though we can hardly conceive a task
more useful to the classical or professional
scholar than to make one for himself. ....
It is a great boon to those who set them-
selves to unravel the thread of arguments
pro and con to have the aid of Mr Sandys's
excellent running commentary .... and no
one can say that he is ever deficient
in the needful help which enables us to
form a sound estimate of the rights of the
case It is long since we have come
upon a work evincing more pains, scholar-
ship, and varied research and illustration than
Mr Sandys's contribution to the 'Private
Orations of Demosthenes'." — Sat. Rev.
" the edition reflects credit on
Cambridge scholarship, and ought to be ex-
tensively used." — AthencEum.
PINDAR.
OLYMPIAN AND PYTHIAN ODES. With Notes Explanatory
and Critical, Introductions and Introductory Essays. Edited by
C. A. M. Fennell, M.A., late Fellow of Jesus College. Crown 8vo.
cloth. 9^-.
"Mr Fennell deserves the thanks of all
classical students for his careful and scholarly
edition of the Olympian and Pythian odes.
He brings to his task the necessary enthu-
siasm for his author, great industry, a sound
judgment, and, in particular, copious and
minute learning in comparative philology.
To his qualifications in this last respect every
page bears witness." — AthencP7iin.
"Considered simply as a contribution to
the study and criticism of Pindar, Mr Fen-
nell's edition is a work of great merit. But
it has a wider interest, as exemplifying the
change which has come over the methods
and aims of Cambridge scholarship within
the last ten or twelve years. . . . Altogether,
this edition is a welcome and wholesome sign
of the vitality and development of Cambridge
scholarship, and we are glad to see that it is
to be continued." — Saturday Review.
THE NEMEAN AND ISTHMIAN ODES. [Bi the Press.
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
II
THE BACCHAE OF EURIPIDES.
with Introduction, Critical Notes, and Archaeolos-ical Illustrations,
by J. E. Sandys, M.A., Fellow and
bridge, and Public Orator. Crown
Tutor of St John's College, Cam-
8vo cloth. 10J-. 6d.
" Of the present edition of the BaccJue by
Mr Sandys we may safely say that never
before has a Greek play, in England at
least, had fuller justice done to its criti-
cism, interpretation, and archaeological il-
lustration, whether for the young student or
the more advanced scholar. The Cambridge
Public Orator may be said to have taken the
lead in issuing a complete edition of a Greek
play, which is destined perhaps to gain re-
doubled favour now that the study of ancient
monuments has been applied to its illustra-
tion." — Saturday Review.
" Mr Sandys has done well by his poet and
by his University. He has given a most
welcome gift to scholars both at home and
abroad. The illustrations are aptly cho.sen
and delicately executed, and the apparattis
criticus, in the way both of notes and indices
is very complete." — Notes and Queries.
" The volume is interspersed with well-
executed woodcuts, and its general attractive-
ness of for'u reflects great credit on the
University Press. In the notes Mr Sandys
has more than sustained his well-earned
reputation as a careful and learned editor,
and shows considerable advance in freedom
and lightness of style Under such cir-
cumstances it is superfluous to say that for
the purposes of teachers and advanced stu-
dents this handsome edition far surpasses all
its predecessors. The volume will add to the
already wide popularity of a unique drama,
and must be reckoned among the most im-
portant classical publications of the year."—
A theftcEuin.
"This edition of a Greek play deserves
more than the passing notice accorded to
ordmary school editions of the classics. It
has not, like so many such books, been
hastily produced to meet the momentary
need of some particular examination ; but it
has employed for some years the labour and
thought of a highly finished scholar, whose
aim seems to have been that his book should
go forth totus teres atque rotundjis, armed
at all points with all that may throw light
upon its subject. The result is a work which
will not only assist the schoolboy or under-
graduate in his tasks, but will adorn the
Ubrary of the scholar." . . " The description
of the woodcuts abounds in interesting and
suggestive information upon various points
of ancient art, and is a further instance
of the very thorough as well as scholar-
like manner in which Mr Sandys deals
with his subject at every point. The com-
mentary (pp. 87 — 240) bears the same stamp
of thoroughness and high finish as the rest of
the work. While questions of technical
grammar receive due attention, textual cri-
ticism, philology, history, antiquities, and
art are in turn laid under contribution for the
elucidation of the poet's meaning. We must
leave our readers to use and appreciate for
themselves Mr Sandys' assistance." — T/te
Guardian.
M. TULLI CICERONIS DE FINIBUS BONORUM
ET MALORUM LIBRI QUINOUE. The text revised and ex-
plained ; With a Translation by J AMES S. Reid, M.L., Fellow and
Assistant Tutor of Gonville and Caius College. [/;? the Press.
M. T. CICERONIS DE OFFICIIS LIBRI TRES,
with Marginal Analysis, an English Commentary, and copious Indices,
by H. A. HoLDEN, LL.D. Head Master of Ipswich School, late Fellow
of Trinity College, Cambridge, Classical Examiner to the University
of London. Fourth Edition. Revised and considerably enlarged.
Crown 8vo. ^s.
" Dr Holden has issued an edition of what
is perhaps the easiest and most popular of
Cicero's philosophical works, the de Officiis^
which, especially in the form which it has now
assumed after two most thorough revisions,
leaves little or nothing to be desired in the
fullness and accuracy of its treatment alike
of the matter and the hsi^nd,^^."— Academy.
" Dr Holden truly states that ' Text,
Analysis, and Commentary in this third edi-
tion have been again subjected to a thorough
revision.' It is now certainly the best edition
extant. . . . The Introduction (after Heine)
and notes leave nothing to be desired in point
of fulness, accuracy, and neatness; the typo-
graphical e.xecution will satisfy the most fas-
tidious eye." — Notes and Queries.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ y"] Paternoster Row.
12 PUBLICATIONS OF
M. TULLII CICERONIS DE NATURA DEORUM
Libri Tres, with Introduction and Commentary by Joseph B. Mayor,
M.A., Professor of Moral Philosophy at King's College, London,
formerly Fellow and Tutor of St John's College, Cambridge, together
with a new collation of several of the English MSS. by J. H.Swainson,
M. A., formerly Fellow of Trinity Coll., Cambridge. Vol.1. DemySvo.
loj. 60?. [Vol. II. In the Press.
" Such editions as that of which Prof. commentary, which is, as it should be, sup-
Mayor has given us the first instalment will plemented and not replaced by references
doubtless do much to remedy this undeserved to the usual authorities." — Academy.
neglect. It is one on which great pains and " The critical part of Professor Mayor's
much learning have evidently been expended, work appears to be exceedingly well done. In
and is in every way admirably suited to meet forming the text he has strictly observed the
the needs of the student The notes of methods of modern scholarship, which holds
the editor are all that could be expected itself bound not only to supply a reading
from his well-known learning and scholar- plausible in itself, but to show how the corrupt
ship It is needless, therefore, to say reading that has to be emended came to take
that all points of syntax or of Ciceronian its place. A kvf conjectures of the editor's
usage which present themselves have been own are introduced Professor Mayor
treated with full mastery The thanks seems to intend his edition to serve the pur-
of many students will doubtless be given to pose of a general introduction to the history
Prof. Mayor for the amount of historical and of Greek philosophy, and his commentary is
biographical information afforded in the very copious and lucid." — Saturday Review.
P. VERGILI MARONIS OPERA
cum Prolegomenis et Commentario Critico pro Syndicis Preli
Academici edidit Benjamin Hall Kennedy, S.T.P., Graecae
Linguae Professor Regius. Extra Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 5J.
MATHEMATICS, PHYSICAL SCIENCE, &c.
MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL PAPERS.
By Sir W. THOMSON, LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Natural
Philosophy, in the University of Glasgow. Collected from different
Scientific Periodicals from May 1841, to the present time. \l7t the Press.
MATHEMATICAL AND PHYSICAL PAPERS,
By George Gabriel Stokes, M.A., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S., Fellow
of Pembroke College, and Lucasian Professor of Mathematics in the
University of Cambridge. Reprinted from the Original Journals and
Transactions, with Additional Notes by the Author. Vol. L Demy
8vo. cloth. 15^. Vol. IL In the Press.
THE SCIENTIFIC PAPERS OF THE LATE PROF.
J. CLERK MAXWELL. Edited by W. D. Niven, M.A. In 2 vols.
Royal 4to. [/;/ the Press.
A TREATISE ON NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.
By Sir W. Thomson, LL.D., D.C.L., F.R.S., Professor of Natural
Philosophy in the University of Glasgow, and P. G. Tait, M.A.,
Professor of Natural Philosophy in the University of Edinburgh.
Vol. I. Part L DemySvo. i6s.
" In this, the second edition, we notice a could form within the time at our disposal
large amount of new matter, the importance would be utterly inadequate." — Nature.
of which is such that any opinion which we
Part H. In the Press.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 13
ELEMENTS OF NATURAL PHILOSOPHY.
By Professors Sir W. THOMSON and P. G. Tait. Part I. Demy 8vo.
cloth. Second Edition. ()s.
" This work is designed especially for the trigonometry. Tiros in Natural Philosophy
use of schools and junior classes in the Uni- cannot be better directed than by being told
versities, the mathematical methods being to give their diligent attention to an intel-
limited almost without exception to thoie of ligent digestion of the contents of this excel-
the most elementary geometry, algebra, and lent vnde mecum." — Iron.
A TREATISE ON THE THEORY OF DETER-
MINANTS AND THEIR APPLICATIONS IN ANALYSIS
AND GEOMETRY, by Robert Forsyth Scott, M.A., of
St John's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. 12s.
" This able and comprehensive treatise ture of the subject than Mr Scott to express
will be welcomed by the student as bringing an opinion as to the amount of his own re-
within his reach the results of many impor- search contained in this work, but all will
tant researches on this subject which have appreciate the skill with which the results
hitherto been for the most part inaccessible of his industrious reading have been arranged
to him It would be presumptuous on into this interesting treatise." — Athenaum.
the part of any one less learned in the litera-
HYDRODYNAMICS,
A Treatise on the Mathematical Theory of the Motion of Fluids, by
Horace Lamb, M.A., formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge;
Professor of Mathematics in the University of Adelaide. Demy 8vo. 1 2s-
THE ANALYTICAL THEORY OF HEAT,
By Joseph Fourier. Translated, with Notes, by A. Freeman, M.A.,
Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge. Demy 8vo. i6j'.
" It is time that Fourier's masterpiece, value and importance of the Tkeorie de la
The Analytical Theory of Heat, trans- Chaleiir. It has been called 'an exquisite
lated by Mr Alex. Freeman, should be in- mathematicalpoem.'not once but many times
troduced to those English students of Mathe- independently, by mathematicians of different
matics who do not follow with freedom a schools. Many of the very greatest of mo-
treatise in any language but their own. It dern mathematicians regard it, justly, as the
is a model of mathematical reasoning applied key which first opened to them the treasure-
to physical phenomena, and is remarkable for house of mathematical physics. It is still the
the ingenuity of the analytical process em- text-book of Heat Conduction, and there
ployed by the author." — Contemporary seems little present prospect of its being
Review, October, 1878. _ _ superseded, though it is already more than
" There cannot be two opinions as to the half a century old." — Nature.
THE ELECTRICAL RESEARCHES OF THE
HONOURABLE HENRY CAVENDISH, F.R.S.
Written between 1771 and 1781, Edited from the original manuscripts
in the possession of the Duke of Devonshire, K. G., by J. Clerk
Maxwell, F.R.S. Demy 8vo. cloth. iSj.
"This work, which derives a melancholy . . . Every department of editorial duty
interest from the lamented death of the editor appears to have been most conscientiously
following so closely upon its pubhcation, is a performed ; and it must have been no small
valuable addition to the history of electrical satisfaction to Prof. Maxwell to see this
research. ... The papers themselves are most goodly volume completed before his life's
carefully reproduced, with fac-similes of the work was done." — Athenceum.
author's sketches of experimental apparatus.
An elementary TREATISE on QUATERNIONS,
By P. G. Tait, M.A., Professor of Natural Philosophy in the Univer-
sity of Edinburgh. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. I4J-.
London: Camb?'idge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row,
14 PUBLICATIONS OF
A TREATISE ON THE PHYSIOLOGY OF PLANTS,
by S. H. Vines, M.A., Fellow of Christ's College. [In the Press.
THE MATHEMATICAL WORKS OF
ISAAC BARROW, D.D.
Edited by W. Whewell, D.D. Demy 8vo. ^s. 6d.
COUNTERPOINT.
A Practical Course of Study, by Professor G. A. Macfarren, M.A.,
Mus. Doc. Third Edition, revised. Demy 4to. cloth, js. 6d.
ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS
made at the Observatory of Cambridge by the Rev. James Challis,
M.A., F.R.S., F.R.A.S., Plumian Professor of Astronomy and Experi-
mental Philosophy in the University of Cambridge, and Fellow of
Trinity College. For various Years, from 1846 to i860.
ASTRONOMICAL OBSERVATIONS
from 1 861 to 1865. Vol. XXI. Royal 4to. cloth. 15^.
A CATALOGUE OF AUSTRALIAN FOSSILS
(including Tasmania and the Island of Timor), Stratigraphically and
Zoologically arranged, by ROBERT Etheridge, Jun,, F.G.S., Acting
Palaeontologist, H.M. Geol. Survey of Scotland, (formerly Assistant-
Geologist, Geol. wSurvey of Victoria). Demy 8vo. cloth. loj-. 6d.
"The work is arranged with great clear- papers consuhed by the author, and an index
ness, and contains a full Hst of the books and to the genera." — Saturday Review.
ILLUSTRATIONS OF COMPARATIVE ANA-
TOMY, VERTEBRATE AND INVERTEBRATE,
for the Use of Students in the Museum of Zoology and Comparative
Anatomy. Second Edition. Demy 8vo. cloth. 2s. 6d.
A SYNOPSIS OF THE CLASSIFICATION OF
THE BRITISH PALEOZOIC ROCKS,
by the Rev. Adam Sedgwick, M.A., F.R.S., and Frederick
M^COY, F.G.S. One vol.. Royal 4to. Plates, £1. is.
A CATALOGUE OF THE COLLECTION OF
CAMBRIAN AND SILURIAN FOSSILS
contained in the Geological Museum of the University of Cambridge,
by J. W. Salter, F.G.S. With a Portrait of Professor Sedgwick.
Royal 4to. cloth, js. 6d.
CATALOGUE OF OSTEOLOGICAL SPECIMENS
contained in the Anatomical Museum of the University of Cam-
bridge. Demy 8vo. 2s. 6d.
London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
LAW.
AN ANALYSIS OF CRIMINAL LIABILITY.
By E. C. Clark, LLD., Regius Professor of Civil Law in the
University of Cambridge, also of Lincoln's Inn, Barrister at Law.
Crown 8vo. cloth, 'js. 6d.
" Prof Clark's little book is the sub- sanctions" . . . Students of jurisprudence
stance of lectures delivered by him upon
those portions of Austin's work on juris-
prudence which deal with the "operation of
sanctions
will find much to niterest and instruct them
in the work of Prof. Clark." Atheiicejitn.
A SELECTION OF THE STATE TRIALS.
By J. W. Willis-Bund, M.A., LL.B., Barrister-at-Law, Professor of
Constitutional Law and History, University College, London. Vol. L
Trials for Treason (1327 — 1660). Crown 8vo. cloth, iSs.
treason, as it may be gathered from trials he-
fore the ordinary courts. The author has
very wisely distinguished these cases from
"A great and good service has been done
to all students of history, and especially to
those of them who look to it in a legal aspect,
by Prof. J. W. Willis-Bund in the publica-
tion of a Selection of Cases from the State
Trials. . . . Professor Willis- Bund has been
very careful to give such selections from the
State Trials as will best illustrate those
points in what may be called the growth of
the Law of Treason which he wishes to
bring clearly under the notice of the student,
and the result is, that there is not a page in
the book which has not its own lesson
In all respects, so far as we have been able
to test it, this book is admirably done." —
Scotsman.
"Mr Willis- Bund has edited 'A Selection
of Cases from the State Trials' which is
likely to form a very valuable addition to
the standard literature. . . There can
be no doubt, therefore, of the interest that
can be found in the State trials. But they
are large and unwieldy, and it is impossible
for the general reader to come across them.
Mr Willis-Bund has therefore done good
service in making a selection that is in the
first volume reduced to a commodious form."
— The Examiner.
" Every one engaged, either in teaching
or in historical inquiry, must have felt the
want of such a book, taken from the unwieldy
volumes of the State Tria.\s."—Conte}nJ>o>-ary
Review.
"This work is a veiy useful contribution
to that important branch of the constitutional
history of England which is concerned with
the growth and development of the law of
Vol. II.
those of impeachment for treason before Par-
liament, which he proposes to treat in a future
volume under the general head ' Proceedings
in Parliament.'" — The Academy.
"This is a work of such obvious utility
that the only wonder is that no one should
have undertaken it before In many
respects therefore, although the trials are
more or less abridged, this is for the ordinary
student's purpose not only a more handy,
but a more useful work than Howell's." —
Saturday Review.
" Within the boards of this useful and
handy book the student will find everything
he can desire in the way of lists of cases
given at length or referred to, and the
statutes bearing on the text arranged chro-
nologically. The work of selecting from
Howell's bulky series of volumes has Deeu
done with much judgment, merely curious
cases being excluded, and all included so
treated as to illustrate some important point
of constitutional law." — Glasg^o^v Herald.
."Mr bund's object is not the romance,
but the constitutional and legal bearings of
that great series of causes ceiebres which is
unfortunately not within easy reach of
readers not happy enough to possess valua-
ble libraries. ... Of the importance of this
subject, or of the want of a book of this
kind, referring not vaguely but precisely to
the grounds of constitutional doctrines, both
of past and present times, no reader of his-
tory can feel any dowhx..'"— Daily News.
In the F?'ess.
THE FRAGMENTS OF THE PERPETUAL
EDICT OF SALVIUS JULIANUS,
collected, arranged, and annotated by Bryan Walker, M.A. LL.D.,
Law Lecturer of St John's College, and late Fellow of Corpus Christi
College, Cambridge. Crown 8vo., Cloth, Price 6i".
" This is one of the latest, we believe
quite the latest, of the contributions made to
legal scholarship by that revived study of
the Roman Law at Cambridge which is now
so marked a feature in the industrial life
of the University. ... In the present book
we have the fruits of the same kind of
thorough and well-ordered study which was
brought to bear upon the notes to the Com-
mentaries and the Institutes . . . Hitherto
the Edict has been almost inaccessible to
the ordinary English student, and such a
student will be interested as well as perhaps
surprised to find how abundantly the extant
fragments illustrate and clear up points whicn
have attracted his attention in the Commen-
taries, or the Institutes, or the Digest." —
Law Times.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Faterfioster Row.
i6 PUBLICATIONS OF
THE COMMENTARIES OF GAIUS AND RULES
OF ULPIAN. (New Edition, revised and enlarged.)
With a Translation and Notes, by J. T. Abdy, LL.D., Judge of County-
Courts, late Regius Professor of Laws in the University of Cambridge,
and Bryan Walker, M.A., LL.D., Law Lecturer of St John's
College, Cambridge, formerly Law Student of Trinity Hall and
Chancellor's Medallist for Legal Studies. Crown 8vo. i6j.
" As scholars and as editors Messrs Abdy explanation. Thus the Roman jurist is
and Walker have done their work well. allowed to speak for himself, and the reader
For one thing the editors deserve feels that he is really studying Roman law
special commendation. They have presented in the original, and not a fanciful representa-
Gaius to the reader with few notes and those tion of it." — Athenaunt.
merely by way of reference or necessary
THE INSTITUTES OF JUSTINIAN,
translated with Notes by J. T. Abdy, LL.D., Judge of County Courts,
late Regius Professor of Laws in the University of Cambridge, and
formerly Fellow of Trinity Hall ; and Bryan Walker, M.A., LL.D.,
Law Lecturer of St John's College, Cambridge ; late Fellow and
Lecturer of Corpus Christi College ; and formerly Law Student of
Trinity Hall. Crown 8vo. i6j.
"We welcome here a valuable contribution attention is distracted from the subject-matter
to the study of jurisprudence. The text of by the difficulty of struggling through the
the /M^^iV?//'^^ is occasionally perplexing, even language in which it is contained, it will be
to practised scholars, whose knowledge of almost indispensable." — Spectator.
classical models does not always avail them "The notes are learned and carefully com-
in dealing with the technicalities of legal piled, and this edition will be found useful
phraseology. Nor can the ordinary diction- to students." — Law Times.
aries be expected to furnish all the help that "Dr Abdy and Dr Walker have produced
is wanted. This translation will then be of a book which is both elegant and useful." —
great use. To the ordinary student, whose A thenceum.
SELECTED TITLES FROM THE DIGEST,
annotated by B. Walker, M.A., LL.D. Part L Mandati vel
Contra. Digest xvii. i. Crown 8vo. Cloth, ^s.
"This small volume is published as an ex- say that Mr Walker deserves credit for the
periment. The author proposes to publish an waj' in which he has performed the task un-
annotated edition and translation of several dertaken. The translation, as might be ex-
books of the Digest if this one is received pected, is scholarly." Law Times.
with favour. We are pleased to be able to
Part II. De Adquirendo rerum dominio and De Adquirenda vel amit-
tenda possessione. Digest XLI. i and ii. Crown 8vo. Cloth, ds.
Part III. De Condictionibus. Digest XII. I and 4—7 and Digest XIII.
I — 3. Crown 8vo. Cloth, ds.
GROTIUS DE JURE BELLI ET PACIS,
with the Notes of Barbeyrac and others ; accompanied by an abridged
Translation of the Text, by W. Whewell, D.D. late Master of Trinity
College. 3 Vols. Demy 8vo. \2s. The translation separate, 6j.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
17
HISTORY.
LIFE AND TIMES OF STEIN, OR GERMANY
AND PRUSSIA IN THE NAPOLEONIC AGE,
by J. R. Seeley, M.A., Regius Professor of Modern History in
the University of Cambridge, with Portraits and Maps. 3 Vols.
Demy 8vo. j\S>s.
" If we could conceive anything similar
to a protective system in the intellectual de-
partment, we might perhaps look forward to
a time when our historians would raise the
cry of protection for native industry. Of
the unquestionably greatest German men of
modern history — I speak of Frederick the
Great, Goethe and Stein — the first two found
long since in Carlyle and Lewes biographers
who have undoubtedly driven their German
competitors out of the field. And now in the
year just past Professor Seeley of Cambridge
has presented us with a biography of Stein
which, though it modestly declines competi-
tion with German works and disowns the
presumption of teaching us Germans our own
history, yet casts into the shade by its bril-
liant superiority all that we have ourselves
hitherto written about Stein.... In five long
chapters Seeley expounds the legislative and
administrative reforms, the emancipation of
the person and the soil, the beginnings of
free administration and free trade, in short
the foundation of modern Prussia, with more
exhaustive thoroughness, with more pene-
trating insight, than any one had done be-
fore." — Deutsche R iitidschaii.
" Dr Busch's volume has made people
think and talk even more than usual of Prince
Bismarck, and Professor Seeley's very learned
work on Stein will turn attention to an earlier
and an almost equally eminent German states-
man It is soothing to the national
self-respect to find a few Englishmen, such
as the late Mr Lewes and Professor Seeley,
doing for German as well as English readers
what many German scholars have done for
us." — Times.
" In a notice of this kind scant justice can
be done to a work like the one before us ; no
short rcsu7ne can give even the most meagre
notion of the contents of these volumes, which
contain no page that is superfluous, and
none that is uninteresting To under-
stand the Germany of to-day one must stufly
the Germany of many yesterdays, and now
that study has been made easy by this work, .
to which no one can hesitate to assign a very
high place among those recent histories which
have aimed at original research." — At/te-
ncBum.
"The book before us fills an important
gap in English — nay, European — historical
literature, and bridges over the history of
Prussia from the time of Frederick the Great
to the days of Kaiser Wilhelm. It thus gives
the reader standing ground whence he may
regard contemporary events in Germany in
their proper historic light We con-
gratulate Cambridge and her Professor of
History on the appearance of such a note-
worthy production. And we may add that it
is something upon which we may congratulate
England that on the especial field of the Ger-
mans, history, on the history of their own
country, by the use of their own literary
weapons, an Englishman has produced a his-
tory of Germany in the Napoleonic age far
superior to any that exists in German," —
Exaviiner.
THE UNIVERSITY
THE EARLIEST
INJUNCTIONS OF
by James Bass Mullinger,
OF CAMBRIDGE FROM
TIMES TO THE ROYAL
1535,
M.A. Demy 8vo. cloth (734 pp.), 11s,
•'We trust Mr Mullinger will yet continue
his history and bring it down to our own
day. " — A cadetny.
" He has brought together a mass of in-
structive details respecting the rise and pro-
gress, not only of his own University, but of
all the principal Universities of the Middle
Ages We hope some day that he may
continue his labours, and give us a history of
the University during the troublous times of
the Reformation and the Civil War." — Athe-
nceufjt.
"Mr Mullinger's work is one of great
learning and research, which can hardly fail
to become a standard book of reference on
the subject. . . . We can most strongly recom-
mend this book to our readers." — Spectator.
Vol. II. Li the Press.
London : Cambridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster Row.
i8 PUBLICATIONS OF
HISTORY OF THE COLLEGE OF ST JOHN
THE EVANGELIST,
by Thomas Baker, B.D., Ejected Fellow. Edited by John E. B.
Mayor, M.A., Fellow of St John's. Two Vols. Demy 8vo. 24^-.
"To antiquaries the book will be a source " The work displays very wide reading,
of almost inexhaustible amusement, by his- and it will be of great use to members of the
torians it will be found a work of considerable college and of the university, and, perhaps,
service on questions respecting our social of still greater use to students of English
progress in past times; and the care and history, ecclesiastical, political, social, literary
thoroughness with which Mr Mayor has dis- and academical, who have hitherto had to be
charged his editorial functions are creditable content with 'Dyer.'" — Academy.
to his learning and industry." — Atheiiceum.
HISTORY OF NEPAL,
translated by MuNSHi Shew Shunker Singh and Pandit Shri
GUNANAND ; edited with an Introductory Sketch of the Country and
People by Dr D. Wright, late Residency Surgeon at Kathmandu,
arid with facsimiles of native drawings, and portraits of Sir JUNG
Bahadur, the King of Nepal, &c. Super-royal 8vo. Price iis.
"The Cambridge University Press have graphic plates are interesting." — Nature.
done well m publishing this work. Such "The history has appeared at a very op-
translations are valuable not only to the his- portune moment. ..The volume. ..is beautifully
torian but also to the ethnologist; Dr printed, and supplied with portraits of Sir
Wright's Introduction is based on personal Jung Bahadoor and others, and with excel-
inquiry and observation, is written intelli- lent coloured sketches illustrating Nepaulese
gently and candidly, and adds much to the architecture and religion." — Examiner.
value of the volume. The coloured litho-
SCHOLAE ACADEMICAE:
Some Account of the Studies at the Enghsh Universities in the
Eighteenth Century. By Christopher Wordsworth, M.A.,
Fellow of Peterhouse ; Author of " Social Life at the English
Universities in the Eighteenth Century." Demy 8vo. cloth. 15^-.
"The general object of Mr Wordsworth's that have had their day. And last, but not
book is sufficiently apparent from its title. lea.it, we are given in an appendix a highly
He has collected a great quantity of minute interesting series of private letters from a
and curious information about the working Cambridge student to John Strype, giving
of Cambridge institutions in the last century, a vivid idea of life as an undergraduate and
with an occasional comparison of the corre- afterwards, as the writer became a graduate
sponding state of things at Oxford. ...To a and a fellow." — Ufiiversity Magazine .
great extent it is purely a book of reference, "Only those who have engaged in like la-
and as such it will be of permanent value hours will be able fully to appreciate the
for the historical knowledge of English edu- sustained industry and conscientious accuracy
cation and learning." — Saturday Review. discernible in every page. . . . Of the whole
" The particulars Mr Wordsworth gives us volume it may be said that it is a genuine
in his excellent arrangement are most varied, service rendered to the study of University
interesting, and in.structive. Among the mat- history, and that the habits of thought of any
ters touched upon are Libraries, Lectures, writer educated at either .seat of learning in
the Tripos, the Trivium, the Senate House, the la-t century will, in many cases, be far
the Schools, text-books, subjects of study, better understood after a consideration of the
foreign opinions, interior life. We learn materials here collected." — Acaaemy.
even of the various University periodicals
THE ARCHITECTURAL HISTORY OF THE
UNIVERSITY AND COLLEGES OF CAMBRIDGE,
By the late Professor WILLIS, M.A. With numerous Maps, Plans,
and Illustrations. Continued to the present time, and edited
by John Willis Clark, M.A., formerly Fellow
of Trinity College, Cambridge. \_In the Press.
London : Cambridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster Row.
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
19
MISCELLANEOUS.
LECTURES ON TEACHING,
Delivered in the University of Cambridge in the Lent Term, 1880.
By J. G. Fitch, M.A., Her Majesty's Inspector of Schools.
Second Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo. cloth, ^s.
" The lectures will be found most in-
teresting, and deserve to be carefully studied,
not only by persons directly concerned with
instruction, but by parents who wish to be
able to exercise an intelligent judgment in
the choice of schools and teachers for their
children. For ourselves, we could almost
wish to be of school age again, to learn
history and geography from some one who
could teach them after the pattern set by
Mr Fitch to his audience But perhaps
Mr Fitch's observations on the general con-
ditions of school-work are even more im-
portant than what he says on this or that
branch of study." — Saturday Revieiv.
" It comprises fifteen lectures, dealing
with such subjects as organisation, discipline,
examining,language, fact knowledge, science,
and methods of instruction; and though the
lectures make no pretention to systematic or
exhaustive treatment, they yet leave very
little of the ground uncovered; and they
combine in an admirable way the exposition
of sound principles with practical suggestions
and illustrations which are evidently derived
from wide and varied experience, both in
teaching and in examining. While Mr Fitch
addresses himself specially to secondary
school-masters, he does not by any means
disregard or ignore the needs of the primary
school ." — Scotsman.
"It would be difficult to find a lecturer
better qualified to discourse upon the prac-
tical aspects of the teacher's work than Mr
Fitch. He has had very wide and varied
experience as a teacher, a training college
oflScer, an Inspector of schools, and as
Assistant Commissioner to the late En-
dowed Schools Commission. While it is
difficult for anyone to make many original
remarks on this subject Mr Fitch is able to
speak with authority upon various contro-
verted points, and to give us the results of
many years' study, corrected by the obser-
vation of the various schemes and methods
pursued in schools of all grades and cha-
racters. " — The Schoolmaster.
"All who are interested in the manage-
ment of schools, and all who have made the
profession of a teacher the work of their lives,
will do well to study with care these results
of a large experience and of wide observa-
tion. It is not, we are told, a manual of
method; rather, we should say, it is that
and much more. As a manual of method
it is far superior to anything we have seen.
Its suggestions of practical means and me-
thods are very valuable; but it has an ele-
ment which a mere text-book of rules for
imparting knowledge does not contain. Its
tone is lofty ; its spirit religious ; its ideal of
the teacher's aim and life pure and good . . .
The volume is one of great practical value.
It should be in the hands of every teacher,
and of every one preparing for the office of a
teacher. There are many besides these who
will find much in it to interest and instruct
them, more especially parents who have chil-
dren whom they can atford to keep at school
till their eighteenth or nineteenth year." —
Tlie Nonconformist and Independetit.
" As principal of a training college and as
a Government inspector of schools, Mr Fitch
has got at his fingers' ends the working of
primary education, while as assistant com-
missioner to the late Endowed Schools Com-
mission he has seen something of the ma-
chinery of our higher schools. . . . Mr
Fitch's book covers so wide a field and
touches on so many burning questions that
we must be content to recommend it as the
best existing vade mecum for the teacher.
. . . He is always sensible, always judicious,
never wanting in tact. . . . Mr Fitch is a
scholar ; he pretends to no knowledge that
he does not possess ; he brings to his work
the ripe experience of a well- stored mind,
and he possesses in a remarkable degree the
art of exposition." — Fall JM all Gazjtte.
" In his acquaintance with all descrip-
tions of schools, their successes and their
shortcomings, Mr Fitch has great advantages
both in knowledge and experience; and if his
work receives the attention it deserves, it
will tend materially to improve and equalize
the methods of teaching in our schools, to
whatever class they may belong."— St
James's Gazette.
" In no other work in the English language,
so far as we know, are the principles and
methods which most conduce to successful
teaching laid down and illustrated with such
piecision and fulness of detail as they are
here." — Leeds Mercury.
" The book is replete with practical
sagacity, and contains on almost all points
of interest to the teaching profession sug-
gestive remarks resting evidently on a wide
and thoughtful experience of school methods.
There are few teachers who will not find
aids to reflection in the careful analysis of
the qualities required for success in teaching,
in the admirable exposition of the value of
orderlj', methodical arrangement both for
instruction and discipline, and in the pains-
taking discussion of school punishments,
contained in the earlier section of the
volume. . . . We recommend it in all con-
fidence to those who are interested in the
problems with which the teaching profession
has to deal." — Galigtiani's Messenger.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.
20 PUBLICATIONS OF
THE GROWTH OF ENGLISH INDUSTRY
AND COMMERCE,
by W. Cunningham, M.A., late Deputy to the Knightbridge Pro-
fessor in the University of Cambridge. {Nearly 7'eady.
A GRAMMAR OF THE IRISH LANGUAGE.
By Prof. WiNDiscH. Translated by Dr Norman Moore.
[In the Press.
STATUTA ACADEMIiE CANTABRIGIENSIS.
Demy 8vo. is. sewed.
ORDINATIONES ACADEMIC CANTABRIGIENSIS.
Demy 8vo. cloth. 3J". dd.
TRUSTS, STATUTES AND DIRECTIONS affecting
(i) The Professorships of the University. (2) The Scholarships and
Prizes. (3) Other Gifts and Endowments. Demy 8vo. ^s.
COMPENDIUM OF UNIVERSITY REGULATIONS,
for the use of persons in Statu Pupillari. Demy 8vo.. dd.
CATALOGUE OF THE HEBREW MANUSCRIPTS
preserved in the University Library, Cambridge. By Dr S. M.
SCHiLLER-SziNESSY. Volume I. containing Section i. The Holy
Scriptures J Section li. Commentaries on the Bible. Demy 8vo. (^s.
A CATALOGUE OF THE MANUSCRIPTS
preserved in the Library of the University of Cambridge. Demy
5V0. 5 Vols. los. each.
INDEX TO THE CATALOGUE. Demy 8vo. 10s.
A CATALOGUE OF ADVERSARIA and printed
books containing MS. notes, preserved in the Library of the University
of Cambridge. ;^s. 6d.
THE ILLUMINATED MANUSCRIPTS IN THE
LIBRARY OF THE FITZWILLIAM MUSEUM,
Catalogued with Descriptions, and an Introduction, by William
George Searle, M.A., late Fellow of Queens' College, and Vicar of
Hockington, Cambridgeshire. Demy 8vo. ys. 6d»
A CHRONOLOGICAL LIST OF THE GRACES,
Documents, and other Papers in the University Registry which con-
cern the University Library. Demy 8vo. 2s. 6d.
CATALOGUS BIBLIOTHECE BURCKHARD-
TIANyE. Demy 4to. 5^.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row,
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 21
CI)e CambriUse 3Bil)Ie for ^ri)0cilsf*
General Editor : J. J. S. Perowne, D.D., Dean of
Peterborough.
The want of an Annotated Edition of the Bible, in handy portions,
suitable for School use, has long been felt.
In order to provide Text-books for School and Examination pur-
poses, the Cambridge University Press has arranged to publish the
several books of the Bible in separate portions at a moderate price,
with introductions and explanatory notes.
The Very Reverend J. J. S. Perowne, D.D., Dean of Peter-
borough, has undertaken the general editorial supervision of the work,
and will be assisted by a staff of eminent coadjutors. Some of the
books have already been undertaken by the following gentlemen :
Rev. A. Carr, M.A., Assistant Master at Wellington College.
Rev. T. K. Cheyne, M.A., Fellow of Balliol College, Oxford.
Rev. S. Cox, Nottingham.
Rev. A. B. Davidson, D.D., Professor of Hebrew, Edinburgh.
Rev. F. W. Farrar, D.D., Canon of Westminster.
Rev. A. E. Humphreys, M. A., Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge.
Rev. A. F. Kirkpatrick, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College.
Rev. J. J. Lias, M. A., late Professor at St David's College, Latnpeter.
Rev. J. R. Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity.
Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D., Wardenof St Augustine's Coll., Canterbury.
Rev. H. C. G. Moule, M.A., Fellow of Trinity College, Principal of
Ridley Hall, Cambridge. \
Rev.W. F. Moulton, D.D., Head Master of the Leys School, Cambridge.
Rev. E. H. Perowne, D.D., Master of Corpus Chi-isti College, Cam-
bridge, Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of St Asaph.
The Ven. T. T. Perowne, M.A., Archdeacon of Norwich.
Rev. A. Plummer, M.A., Master of University College, Durham.
The Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, D.D., Dean of Wells.
Rev. W. Sanday, M.A., Principal of Bishop Hatfield Hall, Durham.
Rev. W. SiMCOX, M.A., Rector of Weyhill, Hants.
Rev. W. Robertson Smith, M.A., Edinburgh.
Rev. A. W. Streane, M.A., Felloiu of Corpus Christi ColL,Ca??ibridge
The Ven. H. W. Watkins, M.A., Archdeacon of Northu?tiberland.
Rev. G. H. Whitaker, M.A., Fellow of St John's College, Cambridge.
Rev. C. Wordsworth, M.A., Rector of Glaston, Rtttland.
London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Patertioster Row,
22 PUBLICATIONS OF
THE CAMBRIDGE BIBLE FOR SCHOOLS.-C^;z//;/?<r^^.
Now Ready. Cloth, Extra Fcap. 8vo.
THE BOOK OF JOSHUA. Edited by Rev. G. F.
Maclear, D.D. With 2 Maps. -2^. 6^.
THE FIRST BOOK OF SAMUEL. By the Rev.
A. F. KiRKPATRiCK, M.A. With Map, 3^. 6^.
THE SECOND BOOK OF SAMUEL. By the Rev.
A. F. KiRKPATRiCK, M.A. With 2 Maps. 3^. 6^.
THE BOOK OF ECCLESIASTES. By the Very Rev.
E. H. Plumptre, D.D., Dean of Wells. 5^.
THE BOOK OF JEREMIAH. By the Rev. A. W.
Streane, M.A. 4^. 6t/.
THE BOOK OF JONAH. By Archdn. Perowne. ij-. (>d.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW.
Edited by the Rev. A. Carr, M.A. With 2 Maps. is. 6d.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MARK. Edited
by the Rev. G. F. Maclear, D.D. With 4 Maps. is. 6d.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE. By
the Rev, F. W. Farrar, D.D. With 4 Maps. 4^-. 6d.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST JOHN. By
the Rev. A. Plummer, M.A. With Four Maps. 4^. 6d.
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. By the Rev.
Professor Lumby, D.D. Part I. Chaps. I— XIV. With 2 Maps.
IS. 6d.
Part IL Chaps. XV. to end. Nearly ready.
THE EPISTLE TO THE ROMANS. By the Rev.
H. C. G. MouLE, M.A. IS. 6d.
THE FIRST EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.
By the Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. With a Map and Plan. is.
THE SECOND EPISTLE TO THE CORINTHIANS.
By the Rev. J. J. Lias, M.A. is.
THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF ST JAMES. By the
Very Rev. E. H. Plumptre, D.D., Dean of Wells, is. 6d.
THE EPISTLES OF ST PETER AND ST JUDE.
By the same Editor. 2^. 6d.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Roiv.
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 23
THE CAMBRIDGE BIBLE FOR SCHOOLS.-Cc?;^/m./^^.
Preparing.
THE BOOK OF JUDGES. By the Rev. J. J. Lias, M. A.
\_Iinniediately.
THE BOOKS OF HAGGAI AND ZECHARIAH. By
Archdeacon Perowne.
THE BOOK OF MICAH. By the Rev. T. K. Cheyne,
M.A.
THE CAMBRIDGE GREEK TESTAMENT,
FOR SCHOOLS AND COLLEGES,
with a Revised Text, based on the most recent critical authorities, and
English Notes, prepared under the direction of the General Editor,
THE Very Reverend J. J. S. PEROWNE, D.D.,
DEAN OF PETERBOROUGH.
Now Ready.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST MATTHEW. By the
Rev. A. Carr, M.A. With 4 Maps. 4J. 6^.
"With the 'Notes,' in the volume before us, we are much pleased; so far as we have
searched, they are scholarly and sound. The quotations from the Classics are apt ; and the
references to modem Greek form a pleasing feature." — The Churchman.
" Mr Carr, whose 'Notes on St Luke's Gospel' must have thoroughly approved them-
selves to all who have used them, has followed the same line in this volume of St Matthew.
In both works a chief object has been ' to connect more closely the study of the Classics
with the reading of the New Testament.' .... Copious illustrations, gathered from a great
variety of sources, make his notes a very valuable aid to the student. They are indeed re-
markably interesting, while all explanations on meanings, applications, and the like are
distinguished by their lucidity and good sense." — Pall Mall Gazette.
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST LUKE. By the
Rev. F. W. Farrar, D.D. {^Preparing,
THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO ST JOHN. By the Rev.
A. Plummer, M.A. [/« the Press.
The books will be published separately, as in the " Cambridge Bible
for Schools."
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row,
24 PUBLICATIONS OF
THE PITT PRESS SERIES,
I. GREEK.
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON, Book IV. With
a Map and English Notes by Alfred Pretor, M.A., Fellow of
St Catharine's College, Cambridge ; Editor of Persius and Cicero ad Atticurn
Book I, Price is.
" In Mr Pretor's edition of the Anabasis the text of Kiihner has been followed in the main,
while the exhaustive and admirable notes of the great German editor have been largely utilised.
These notes deal with the minutest as well as the most important difficulties in construction, and
all questions of history, antiquity, and geography are briefly but very effectually elucidated." — The
E.vatniner.
" We welcome this addition to the other books of the Anabasis so ably edited by Mr Pretor.
Although originally intended for the use of candidates at the university local examinations, yet
this edition will be found adapted not only to meet the wants of the junior student, but even
advanced scholars will find much in this work that will repay its perusal." — The Schoolmaster.
BOOKS I. III. & V. By the same Editor. 2s. each.
BOOKS 11. VI. and VII. By the same Editor. 2s. 6d. each.
"Mr Pretor's 'Anabasis of Xenophon, Book IV.' displays a union of accurate Cambridge
scholarship, with experience of what is required by learners gained in examining middle-class
schools. The text is large and clearly printed, and the notes explain all difficulties. . . . Mr
Pretor's notes seem to be all that could be wished as regards grammar, geography, and other
matters." — The Academy.
"Another Greek text, designed it would seem for students preparing for the local examinations,
is 'Xenophon's Anabasis,' Book II., with English Notes, by Alfred Pretor, M.A. The editor has
exercised his usual discrimination in utilising the text and notes of Kuhner, with the occasional
assistance of the best hints of Schneider, Vollbrecht and Macmichael on critical matters, and of
Mr R. W. Taylor on points of history and geography. . . When Mr Pretor commits himself to
Commentator's work, he is eminently helpful. . . Had we to introduce a young Greek scholar
to Xenophon^ we should esteem ourselves fortunate in having Pretor's text-book as our chart and
guide." — Contemporary Review.
THE ANABASIS OF XENOPHON, by A. Pretor, M.A.,
Text and Notes, complete in two Volumes. Price 7^. 6d.
AGESILAUS OF XENOPHON. The Text revised
with Critical and Explanatory Notes, Introduction, Analysis, and Indices.
By H. Hailstone, M.A., late Scholar of Peterhouse, Cambridge, Editor of
Xenophon's Hellenics, etc. 2s. 6d.
ARISTOPHANES— RANAE. With English Notes and
Introduction by W. C. Green, M.A., Assistant Master at Rugby School.
3^. 6d.
ARISTOPHANES— AVES. By the same Editor. New
Edition. 3 J. 6d.
"The notes to both plays are excellent. Much has been done in these two volumes to render
the study of Aristophanes a real treat to a boy instead of a drudgery, by helping him to under-
stand the fun and to express it in his mother tongue." — The Examiner.
ARISTOPHANES— PLUTUS. By the same Editor. zs.6d.
EURIPIDES. HERCULES FURENS. With Intro-
ductions, Notes and Analysis. By J. T. Hutchinson, M.A., Christ's College,
and A. Gray, M.A., Fellow of Jesus College, is.
"Messrs Hutchinson and Gray have produced a careful and useful ^d^\'Cion."— Saturday
Review.
THE HERACLEID^ OF EURIPIDES, with Introduc-
tion and Critical Notes by E. A. Beck, M.A., Fellow of Trinity Hall. 3^. 6d.
Londofi: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row,
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 25
LUCIANI SOMNIUM CHARON PISCATOR ET DE
LUCTU, with English Notes by W. E. Heitland, M.A., Fellow of
St John's College, Cambridge. New Edition, with Appendix. 35. hd.
II. LATIN.
M. T. CICERONIS DE AMICITIA. Edited by J. S.
Reid, M.L., Fellow and Assistant Tutor of Gonville and Caius College,
Cambridge. Price 3J.
"Mr Reid has decidedly attained his aim, namely, 'a thorough examination of the Latinity
of the dialogue.' The revision of the text is most valuable, and comprehends sundry
acute corrections. . . . This volume, like Mr Reid's other editions, is a solid gain to the scholar-
ship of the country." — Athenceum.
"A more distinct gain to scholarship is Mr Reid's able and thorough edition of the De
Amicitia of Cicero, a work of which, whether we regard the exhaustive introduction or the
mstructive and most suggestive commentary, it would be difficult to speak too highly. . . . When
we come to the commentary, we are only amazed by its fulness in proportion to its bulk.
Nothing is overlooked which can tend to enlarge the learner's general knowledge of Ciceronian
Latin or to elucidate the text." — Saturday Review.
M. T. CICERONIS CATO MAJOR DE SENECTUTE.
Edited by J. S. Reid, M.L. Price y. 6d.
" The notes are excellent and scholarlike, adapted for the upper forms of public schools, and
likely to be useful even to more advanced students." — Guardian.
M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO ARCHIA POETA.
Editedby J. S. Reid, M.L. Price is. 6d.
" It is an admirable specimen of careful editing. An Introduction tells us everything we could
wish to know about Archias, about Cicero's connexion with him, about the merits of the trial, and
the genuineness of the speech. The text is well and carefully printed. The notes are clear and
scholar-like. . . . No boy can master this little volume without feeling that he has advanced a long
step in scholarship." — The Academy.
M. T. CICERONIS PRO L. CORNELIO BALBO ORA-
TIO. Edited by J. S. Reid, M.L. Fellow of Caius College, Cambridge.
Price \s. 6d.
"We are bound to recognize the pains devoted in the annotation of these two orations to the
minute and thorough study of their Latinity, both in the ordinary notes and in the textual
appendices. " — Saturday Review.
M. T. CICERONIS PRO P. CORNELIO SULLA
ORATIO. Edited by J. S. Reid, M.L. [/;^ the Press.
M. T. CICERONIS PRO CN. PLANCIO ORATIO.
Edited by H. A. Holden, LL.D., Head Master of Ipswich School.
Price 4 J-. 6d.
"As a book for students this edition can have few rivals. It is enriched by an excellent intro-
duction and a chronological table of the principal events of the life of Cicero ; while in its ap-
pendix, and in the notes on the text which are added, there is much of the greatest value. Tiie
volume is neatly got up, and is in every way commendable." — The Scoisina?t.
" Dr Holden's own edition is all that could be expected from his elegant and practised
scholarship. ... Dr Holden has evidently made up his mind as to the character of the
commentary most likely to be generally useful; and he has carried out his views with admirable
thoroughness." — A cadeiny,
" Dr Holden has given us here an excellent edition. The commentary is even unusually full
and complete; and after going through it carefully, we find little or nothing to criticize. There
is an excellent introduction, lucidly explaining the circumstances under which the speech was
delivered, a table of events in the life of Cicero and a useful index." Spectator^ Oct. 29, 1881.
M. T. CICERONIS IN O. CAECILIUM DIVINATIO
ET IN C. VERREM actio PRIMA. With Introduction and Notes
by W. E. Heitland, M.A., and Herbert Cowie, M.A., Fellows of
St John's College, Cambridge. Price 3J.
London : Cambridge Warehouse^ 1 7 Paternoster Row,
26 PUBLICATIONS OF
M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO L. MURENA, ivith
English Introduction and Notes. By W. E. Heitland, M.A., Fellow
and Classical Lecturer of St John's College, Cambridge. Second Edition,
carefully revised. Price 3^.
"Those students are to be deemed fortunate who have to read Cicero's lively and brilliant
oration for L. Murena with Mr Heiiland's handy edition, which may be pronounced 'four-square'
in point of equipment, and which has, not without good reason, attained the honours of a
second edition." — Saturday Review.
M, T. CICERONIS IN GAIUM VERREM ACTIO
PRIMA. With Introduction and Notes. By H. CowiE, M.A., Fellow
of St John's College, Cambridge. Price \s. 6d.
M. T. CICERONIS ORATIO PRO T. A. MILONE,
with a Translation of Asconius' Introduction, Marginal Analysis and
English Notes. Edited by the Rev. John Smyth Purton, B.D., late
President and Tutor of St Catharine's College. Price 2s. 6d.
"The editorial work is excellently done." — The Academy.
P. OVIDII NASONIS FASTORUM Liber VI. With
a Plan of Rome and Notes by A. Sidgwick, M.A. Tutor of Corpus Christi
College, Oxford. Price is. 6d.
" Mr Sidgwick's editing of the Sixth Book of Ovid's Fasti furnishes a careful and serviceable
volume for average students. It eschews 'construes' which supersede the use of the dictionary,
but gives full explanation of grammatical usages and historical and mytliical allusions, besides
illustrating peculiarities of style, true and false derivations, and the more remarkable variations of
the text." — Saturday Review.
" It is eminently good and useful. . . . The Introduction is singularly clear on the astronomy of
Ovid, which is properly shown to be ignorant and confused ; there is an excellent little map of
Rome, giving just the places mentioned in the text and no more ; the notes are evidently written
by a practical schoolmaster." — The Academy.
GAI lULI CAESARIS DE BELLO GALLICO COM-
MENT. I. II. With English Notes and Map by A. G. Peskett, M.A.,
Fellow of Magdalene College, Cambridge, Editor of Caesar De Bello GalHco,
VII. Price IS. 6d.
GAI lULI CAESARIS DE BELLO GALLICO COM-
MENT. III. With Map and Notes by A. G. Peskett, M.A., Fellow
of Magdalene College, Cambridge. Price is. 6d.
" In an unusually succinct introduction he gives all the preliminary and collateral information
that is likely to be useful to a young student ; and, wherever we have examined his notes, we
have found them eminently practical and satisfying. . . The book may well be recommended for
careful study in school or college." — Saturday Review.
"The notes are scholarly, short, and a real help to the most elementary beginners in Latin
prose." — The Examiner.
BOOKS IV. AND V. AND Book VII. by the same Editor.
Price IS. each.
BOOK VI. by the same Editor. \Nearly ready.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 27
P. VERGILI MARONIS AENEIDOS Liber II. Edited
with Notes by A. SiDGWiCK, M.A. Tutor of Corpus Christi College,
Oxford. \s. 6d.
BOOKS IV., v., VL, VII., VIII, X., XL, XIL by the same
Editor. IS. 6d. each.
" Mr Arthur Sidgwick's 'Vergil, Aeneid, Book XII.' is worthy of his reputation, and is dis-
tinguished by the same acuteness and accuracy of knowledge, appreciation of a boy's difficulties
and ingenuity and resource in meeting them, which we have on other occasions had reason to
praise in these pages." — The Acadetny.
"As masterly in its clearly divided preface and appendices as in the sound and independent
character of its annotations. . . . There is a great deal more in the notes than mere compilation
and suggestion. . . . No difficulty is left unnoticed or unhandled." — Saturday Review.
"This edition is admirably adapted for the u.se of junior students, who will find in it the result
of much reading in a condensed form, and clearly expressed." — Ca7iibridge hidependent Press.
BOOKS VII. VIII. in one volume. Price 3^-.
BOOKS X., XL, XIL in one volume. Price ^s.Gd.
QUINTUS CURTIUS. A Portion of the History.
(Alexander in India.) By W. E. Heitland, M. A., Fellow and Lecturer
of St John's College, Cambridge, and T. E. Raven, B.A., Assistant Master
in Sherborne School, Price 3^. 6d.
"Equally commendable as a genuine addition to the existing stock of school-books is
Alexattder in India, a compilation from the eighth and ninth books of Q. Curtius, edited for
the Pitt Press by Messrs Heitland and Raven. . . . The work of Curtius has merits of its
own, which, in former generations, made it a favourite with English scholars, and which still
make it a popular text- book in Continental schools The reputation of Mr Heitland is a
sufficient guarantee for the scholarship of the notes, which are ample without being excessive,
and the book is well furnished with all that is needful in the nature of maps, indexes, and ap-
pendices." —A cadeJiiy.
M. ANNAEI LUCANI PHARSALIAE LIBER
PRIMUS, edited with English Introduction and Notes by W. E. Heitland,
M.A. and C. E. Haskins, M.A., Fellows and Lecturers of St John's Col-
lege, Cambridge. Price \s. 6d.
" A careful and scholarlike production." — Times.
" In nice parallels of Lucan from Latin poets and from Shakspeare, Mr Haskins and Mr
Heitland deserve praise." — Saturday Review.
BEDA'S ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY, BOOKS
III., IV., the Text from the very ancient MS. in the Cambridge University
Library, collated with six other MSS. Edited, with a life from the German of
Ebert, and with Notes, &c. by J. E. B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of Latin,
and J. R. Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity. Vol. I. Revised
edition. Price js. 6d.
"To young students of English History the illustrative notes will be of great service, while
the study of the texts will be a good introduction to Mediaeval Latin." — T/ie Nonconformist.
"In Bede's works Englishmen can go back to origi7ies of their history, unequalled for
form and matter by any modern European nation. Prof. Mayor has done good service in ren-
dering a part of Bede's greatest work accessible to those who can read Latin with ease. He
has adorned this edition of the third and fourth books of the "Ecclesiastical History" with that
amazing erudition for which he is unrivalled among Englishmen and rarely equalled by Germans.
And however interesting and valuable the text may be, we can certainly apply to his notes
the expression, La sazice vant imeux que le poissoji. They are literally crammed with interest-
ing information about early English life. For though ecclesiastical in name, Bede's history treats
of all parts of the national life, since the Church had points of contact with all." — Examiner.
Vol. II. I7t the Press,
London: Cambridge Warehouse, 17 Paternoster Row.
28 PUBLICATIONS OF
III. FRENCH.
LAZARE HOCHE— PAR EMILE DE BONNECHOSE.
With Three Maps, Introduction and Commentary, by C. Colbeck, M.A.,
late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; Assistant Master at Harrow
School. Price is.
HISTOIRE DU SIECLE DE LOUIS XIV PAR
VOLTAIRE. Parti. Chaps. I.— XIII. Edited with Notes Philological and
Histoincal, Biographical and Geographical Indices, etc. by Gustave Masson,
B.A. Univ. Gallic, Officier d'Academie, Assistant Master of Harrow School,
and G. W. Prothero, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of King's College, Cam-
bridge. 2^. 6^.
"Messrs Masson and Prothero have, to judge from the first part of their work, performed
with much discretion and care the task of editing Voltaire's ^z',^c^^ de Loj^t's JCI V for the 'Pitt
Press Series.' Besides the usual kind of notes, the editors have in this case, influenced by Vol-
taire's 'summary way of treating much of the history,' given a good deal of historical informa-
tion, in which they have, we think, done well. At the beginning of the book will be found
excellent and succinct accounts of the constitution of the French army and Parliament at the
period treated of" — Sattirday Review.
HISTOIRE DU SIECLE DE LOUIS XIV PAR
VOLTAIRE. PartIL Chaps.XIV.— XXIV. With Three Maps of the Period,
Notes Philological and Historical, Biographical and Geographical Indices,
by G. Masson, B.A. Univ. Gallic, Assistant Master of Harrow School, and
G. W. Prothero, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of King's College, Cambridge.
Price IS. 6d.
Part III. Chap. XXV. to the end. By the same Editors.
Price 2s. 6d.
LE VERRE D'EAU. A Comedy, by SCRIBE. With a
Biographical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary and Historical Notes. By
C. Colbeck, M.A., late Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge; Assistant
Master at Harrow School. P7'ice is.
" It may be national prejudice, but we consider this edition far superior to any of the series
which hitherto have been edited exclusively by foreigners. Mr Colbeck seems better to under-
stand the wants and difficulties of an English boy. The etymological notes especially are admi-
rable. . . . The historical notes and introduction are a piece of thorough honest work." — Journal
of Education.
M. DARU, par M. C. A. Sainte-Beuve, (Causeries du
Lundi, Vol. IX.). With Biographical Sketch of the Author, and Notes
Philological and Historical. By Gustave Masson. 2s.
LA SUITE DU MENTEUR. A Comedy in Five Acts,
by P. CoRNEiLLE. Edited with Fontenelle's Memoir of the Author, Voltaire's
Critical Remarks, and Notes Philological and Historical. By Gustave
Masson. Price 2s.
LA JEUNE SIBERIENNE. LE LEPREUX DE LA
CIT£ D'AOSTE. Tales by Count Xavier de Maistre. With Bio-
graphical Notice, Critical Appreciations, and Notes. By Gustave Masson.
Frice 2s.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Faternosfer Row,
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 29
LE DIRECTOIRE. (Considerations sur la Revolution
Fran9aise. Troisieme et quatrieme parties.) Par Madame la Baronne de
Stael-Holstein. With a Critical Notice of the Author, a Chronological
Table, and Notes Historical and Philological, by G. Masson, B.A., and
G. W. Prothero, M. a. Revised and enlarged Edition. Price is.
" Prussia under Frederick the Great, and France under the Directory, bring us face to face
respectively with periods of history which it is right should be known thoroughly, and which
are well treated in the Pitt Press volumes. The latter in particular, an extract from the
world-known work of Madame de Stael on the French Revolution, is beyond all praise for
the excellence both of its style and of its matter."— TrVw^j.
DIX ANNEES D'EXIL. Livre II. Chapitres 1—8.
Par Madame la Baronne De STAiiL-HoLSTEiN. With a Biographical
Sketch of the Author, a Selection of Poetical. Fragments by Madame de
Stael's Contemporaries, and Notes Historical and Philological. By GusTAVE
Masson. Price 2s.
"The choice made by M. Masson of the second book of the Memoirs of Madame de Stael
appears specially felicitous. . . . This is likely to be one of the most favoured oi M. Masson 's
editions, and deservedly so." — Academy.
FR^DEGONDE ET BRUNEHAUT. A Tragedy in Five
Acts, by N. Lemercier. Edited with Notes, Genealogical and Chrono-
logical Tables, a Critical Introduction and a Biographical Notice. By
Gustave Masson. Price is.
LE VIEUX CELIBATAIRE. A Comedy, by Collin
D'Harleville. With a Biographical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary
and Historical Notes. By the same Editor. Price is,
" M. Masson is doing good work in introducing learners to some of the less-known French
play-writers. The arguments are admirably clear, and the notes are not too abundant." —
Acadeffty.
LA METROMANIE, A Comedy, by Piron, with a Bio-
graphical Memoir, and Grammatical, Literary and Historical Notes. By the
same Editor. Price is.
LASCARIS, ou LES GRECS DU XV^ SIECLE,
Nouvelle Historique, par A, F. Villemain, with a Biographical Sketch of
the Author, a Selection of Poems on Greece, and Notes Historical and
Philological. By the same Editor. Price is.
IV. GERMAN.
ERNST, HERZOG VON SCHWABEN. UHLAND. With
Introduction and Notes. By H. J. Wolstenholme, B.A. (Lond.),
Lecturer in German at Newnham College, Cambridge. Price y. 6d.
ZOPF UND SCHWERT. Lustspiel in funf Aufzugen von
Karl Gutzkow. With a Biographical and Historical Introduction, EngHsh
Notes, and an Index. By the same Editor. Pricey. 6d.
"We are glad to be able to notice a careful edition of K. Gutzkow's amusing comedy
'Zopf and Schwert' by Mr J. H. Wolstenholme. . . . These notes are abundant and contain
references to standard grammatical v^oxlis."— Academy.
London : Ca??ibrtdge IVare/iouse, 1 7 Paternoster Row,
30 PUBLICATIONS OF
@oetf)e'6 ienabenja^re. (1749— 1759.) GOETHE'S BOY-
HOOD: being the First Three Books of his Autobiography. Arranged
and Annotated by WiLHELM Wagner, Ph. D., late Professor at the
Johanneum, Hamburg. Price 2s.
HAUFF. DAS WIRTHSHAUS IM SPESSART. Edited
by A. vScHLOTTMANN, Ph.D., Assistant Master at Uppingham School.
Price y. 6d.
DER OBERHOF. A Tale of Westphalian Life, by Karl
Immermann. With a Life of Immermann and English Notes, by Wilhelm
Wagner, Ph.D., late Professor at the Johanneum, Hamburg. Price y.
A BOOK OF GERMAN DACTYLIC POETRY. Ar-
ranged and Annotated by the same Editor. Pj-ice y.
2)er crfte i^rcuj^ug (THE FIRST CRUSADE), by Fried-
RICH VON Raumer. Condensed from the Author's 'History of the Hohen-
staufen', with a life of Raumer, two Plans and English Notes. By
the same Editor. Price 2S.
" Certainly no more interesting book could be made the subject of examinations. The story
of the First Crusade has an undying interest. The notes are, on the whole, good." — Educational
Times.
A BOOK OF BALLADS ON GERMAN HISTORY.
Arranged and Annotated by the same Editor. Price ts.
"It carries the reader rapidly through some of the most important incidents connected with
the German race and name, from the invasion of Italy by the Visigoths under their King Alaric,
down to the BVanco-German War and the installation of the present Emperor. The notes supply
very well the connecting links between the successive periods, and exhibit in its various phases of
growth and progress, or the reverse, the vast unwieldy mass which constitutes modern Germany."
— Times.
DER STAAT FRIEDRICHS DES GROSSEN. By G.
Freytag. With Notes. By the same Editor. Price 2s.
"Prussia under Frederick the Great, and France under the Directory, bring us face to face
respectively with periods of history which it is right should be known thoroughly, and which
are well treated in the Pitt Press volumes." — Times.
GOETHE'S HERMANN AND DOROTHEA. With
an Introduction and Notes. By the same Editor. Price y.
"The notes are among the best that we know, with the reservation that they are often too
abundant. " — A cademy.
2)a6 3al)r 18 13 (The Year 18 13), by F. Kohlrausch.
With English Notes. By the sam.e Editor. Price 2S,
V. ENGLISH.
LOCKE ON EDUCATION. With Introduction and Notes
by the Rev. R. H. Quick, M.A. Price ^s. 6d.
"The work before us leaves nothing to be desired. It is of convenient form and reasonable
price, accurately printed, and accompanied by notes which are admirable. There is no teacher
too young to find this book interesting; there is no teacher too old to find it profitable." — T/te
School Bulletin, New York.
London: Cambridge Warehouse^ 17 Paternoster Row.
THE CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS. 31
THE TWO NOBLE KINSMEN, edited with Intro-
duction and Notes by the Rev. Professor Skeat, M.A., formerly Fellow
of Christ's College, Cambridge. Price ■^s. 6d.
"This edition of a play that is well worth study, for more reasons than one, by so careful a
scholar as Mr Skeat, deserves a hearty welcome." — Athejueu7n.
"Mr Skeat is a conscientious editor, and has left no difficulty unexplained." — Times.
BACON'S HISTORY OF THE REIGN OF KING
HENRY VII. With Notes by the Rev. J. Rawson Lumby, D.D., Nor-
risian Professor of Divinity ; late Fellow of St Catharine's College. Price ^s.
SIR THOMAS MORE'S UTOPIA. With Notes by the
Rev. J. Rawson Lumby, D.D., Norrisian Professor of Divinity ; late Fellow
of St Catharine's College, Cambridge. Price y. 6d.
" To enthusiasts in history matters, who are not content with mere facts, but like to pursue
their investigations behind the scenes, as it were, Professor Rawson Lumby has in the work now
before us produced a most acceptable contribution to the now constantly increasing store of
illustrative reading." — TAe Cambridge Review.
"To Dr Lumby we must give praise unqualified and unstinted. He has done his work
admirably Every student of history, every politician, every social reformer, every one
interested in literary curiosities, every lover of English .should buy and carefully read Dr
Lumby's edition of the ' Utopia.' We are afraid to say more lest we should be thought ex-
travagant, and our recommendation accordingly lose part of its force." — The Teacher.
"It was originally written in Latin and does not find a place on ordinary bookshelves. Avery
great boon has therefore been cont'erred on the general English reader by the managers of the
Pitt Press Series, in the issue of a convenient little volume of Morels Utopia not in the original
Latin, but in the quaint Etiglish Translation thereof made by Raphe Rohytison, which adds a
linguistic interest to the intrinsic merit of the work. . . . All this has been edited in a most com-
plete and scholarly fashion by Dr J. R. Lumby, the Norrisian Professor of Divinity, whose name
"alone is a sufficient warrant for its accuracy. It is a real addition to the modern stock of classical
English literature." — Guardian.
SIR THOMAS MORE'S LIFE OF RICHARD III.
With Notes, &c., by Professor Lumby. \^Nearly ready.
A SKETCH OF ANCIENT PHILOSOPHY FROM
THALES TO CICERO, by Joseph B. Mayor, M.A., Professor of
Moral Philosophy at King's College, London. Price y. 6d.
"It may safely be affirmed that Mr Mayor has successfully accomplished all that he here sets
out. His arrangement is admirably methodical, his style is simple but nervous, his knowledge
of his subject full and accurate, and his analytical expositions lucid and vivid.. ..It is therefore a
manual which will prove of great utility to University undergraduates, for whom it was par-
ticularly prepared, and also for all who study Plato, Aristotle, or other philosophers, in the
original. Educated readers, generally, will find it an admirable introduction, or epitome, of
ancient speculative thought, and ' a key to our present ways of thinking and judging in regard to
matters of the highest importance.'" — The British Mail.
"In writing this scholarly and attractive .sketch. Professor Mayor has had chiefly in view
'undergraduates at the University or others who are commencing the study of the philo.sophical
works of Cicero or Plato or Aristotle in the original language,' but also hopes that it ' may be
found interesting and useful by educated readers generally, not merely as an introduction to the
formal history of philo.sophy, but as supplying a key to our present ways of thinking and judging
in regard to miatters of the highest importance.'" — Mind.
"Professor Mayor contributes to the Pitt Press Series A Sketch of Ancient Philosophy in
which he has endeavoured to give a general view of the philosophical systems illustrated by the
genius of the masters of metaphysical and ethical science from Thales to Cicero. In the course
of his sketch he takes occasion to give concise analyses of Plato's Republic, and of the Ethics and
Politics of Aristotle ; and these abstracts will be to some readers not the least useful portions of
the book. It may be objected against his design in general that ancient philo.sophy is too vast
and too deep a subject to be dismissed in a 'sketch' — that it .should be left to those who will make
it a serious study. But that objection takes no account of the large class of persons who desire
to know, in relation to present discussions and speculations, what famous men in the whole world
thought and wrote on these topics. They have not the scholarship which would be necessary for
original examination of authorities ; but they have an intelligent interest in the relations between
ancient and modern philosophy, and need just such information as Professor Mayor's sketch will
give them." — The Guardian.
\Other Volumes are i7i preparation?^
London: Cambridge Warehouse, i*] Paternoster Row*
3anibers;itp of orambritrse*
— > —
LOCAL EXAMINATIONS.
Examination Papers, for various years, with the Regulations for the
Examinatio7i. " Demy 8vo. 2s. each, or by Post, is. 2d.
Class Lists, for various years, Boys u.. Girls 6d.
Annual Reports of the Syndicate, with Supplementary Tables showing
the success and failure of the Candidates. 2s. each, by Post 2s. 2d.
HIGHER LOCAL EXAMINATIONS.
Examination Papers for 1881, to which are added the Regulations for
1882. Demy 8vo. 2s. each, by Post 2s. 2d.
Reports of the Syndicate. Demy 8vo. u., by Post \s. id.
LOCAL LECTURES SYNDICATE.
Calendar for the years 1875—9. Fcap. 8vo. cloth. 2s.
1875-80. „ • „ 2s.
1880—81. „ „ i^.
TEACHERS' TRAINING SYNDICATE.
Examination Papers for 1880 and 1881, to which are added the Regu^
latiojis for the Examiiiatioii. Demy 8vo. 6^., by Post 7^.
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY REPORTER.
Published by Authority.
Containing all the Official Notices of the University, Reports of
Discussions in the Schools, and Proceedings of the Cambridge Philo-
sophical, Antiquarian, and Philological Societies. 3^. weekly.
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY EXAMINATION PAPERS.
These Papers are published in occasional numbers every Term, and in
volumes for the Academical year.
Vol. IX. Parts 105 to 119. Papers for the Year 1879— 80, ^2s. cloth.
Vol. X. „ 120 to 138. „ „ 1880— 81, 15^-. c/^///.
Oxford and Cambridge Schools Examinations.
Papers set in the Examination for Certificates, July, 1879. Price is. 6d.
List of Candidates who obtained Certificates at the Examinations
held in 1879 and 1880 ; and Supplementary Tables. Price 6d.
Regulations of the Board for 1882. Price 6d.
Report of the Board for the year ending Oct. 31, 1881. Price is.
Honbon :
CAMBRIDGE WAREHOUSE, 17 PATERNOSTER ROW.
CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY C. J. CLAY, M.A., AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
^ RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT
TO— ► 202 Main Library
LOAN PERIOD 1
HOME USE
2 3
4
5 (
b
ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS
Renewals and Recharges may be made 4 days prior to the due date.
Books may be Renewed by calling 642-3405
DUE AS STAMPED BELOW
^Ann 1a tn
1
1
FORM NO. DD6
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY
BERKELEY, CA 94720
YB 407C8
U. C. BERKELEY LIBRARIES
CDMbl7ElEM
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY